ã€ŠThe Hidden Dungeon Only I Can Enterã€‹


 1 1 story Great Sage Skills

    Hidden Dungeons

    That''s what they say where I stand right now.

    It''s about an undiscovered - or unrecognized - dungeon in the world.

    There is definitely some kind of restriction that prevents them from going inside.

    The door won''t open.

    There are no stairs.

    A very strong demon is protecting it.

    I don''t know how to get in the first place. etc.

    It''s such a hidden dungeon that anyone who discovers how to get in is admired as a hero. Well, that''s enough!

    What a coincidence Janton Justice had just found a stone to enter the dungeon, and ten times in his life he was given enough money by the state to play and live.

    So much for the existence of hidden dungeons.

    Well, I stepped into such an unknown place to be happy or unhappy...

    "- It''s only three layers, but it''s already coming out like this!

    I couldn''t help but scream in front of a reaper skeleton. The atmosphere already tells us that they are super dangerous enemies.

    The skeleton that rocked the bolo cloth into the air lifted the sickle and set a target on me. If this happens, we''ll have to fight.

    I''m in a hurry to use one of the skills [Appraisal] acquired in the two layers here to verify their abilities.

    ... came with a more vicious one than I expected.

    Name: Dead Reaper

    Level: 99

    Skills:

    Immediate death pruning

    Skills were too vicious, even though they were just powerful enemies to me at the twenty-third level. The following is an overview of the skills:

    [Immediate death pruning]

    "Immediately kill anyone who inflicts damage with a sickle. Unavoidable if intolerable."

    That means if you eat even one shot, you go to heaven.

    There is no way that we can do this properly, and I activate the [editing skills] that I have acquired in two layers again and tease the letter "instant death", which is the description within.

    Requires'' Immediate Death ''Delete LP1000

    "Wow, you can''t..."

    If you erase two letters of instant death, your skills will cease to form and disappear. But it needs LP. But my vitality is currently only 500 LP, and if I do, I will die.

    "Then with your creative skills!

    Create a skill called [Blunt Weight] at 100 LP and give it to the opponent with the granting skill. I also needed 100 LP to grant it, so my LP was down to 300.

    Even if you feel suddenly out of strength, stand on your feet. I just don''t want to die in this place.

    "Ugh, we have to do this."

    - Dungeons that nobody''s supposed to let in.

    How did you get into a place like that?

    How did I accomplish my great work, being just the third son of a fallen nobleman?

    Explaining that, we need to trace the memory back for a few days or so.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    I get myself out of a slightly dull bed and go down to the living room.

    Then a different sight was unfolding in front of me.

    What a forehead my father has on the floor... it was a dungeon until brilliant.

    "I''m sorry, Nor! I''m so sorry!!

    I was suddenly apologized for shouting. How long has it been since Father made it this far?

    "Father, give me your face. What the hell is wrong with you?

    "Actually, it''s the library you''re supposed to be in today..."

    I, Nor Stalgia, was born as a nobleman''s third son.

    In the meantime, I just graduated from a justal training school where civilians and nobles mix. After graduation, he did not choose to go on to school due to family circumstances and chose to get a job.

    The place of employment is the library, or the clerk.

    I''ve been a book lover ever since I was a little girl.

    "This is my first day at work, so I''m in a good mood."

    "Oh, yeah, yeah, that''s why I''m the clerk... but my manners have been voided"

    "What do you mean? My father hung me up with a friend."

    "Actually, the Viscount kids are breaking in quickly... full of capacity"

    I have a headache. At this moment, my joblessness was confirmed.

    The aristocracy is great in the order of the Duke, Marquis, Count, Viscount, Baron and Associate Baron.

    I basically can''t resist the upper ranks.

    And my Stalgia family stood in a position of associate baron, with a good end. Hardly upstream, masochistically speaking, poor aristocrats.

    There is no way that two ranks can answer to the Viscount above.

    "Father, give me your head. I lived to be a secretary, and I''m looking forward to more than three meals, and I''m in pain right now, but I don''t resent my father at all."

    "I absolutely resent you. Hey!?

    "By the way, what should I do, Father?"

    "I almost said I''m a jerk now!? I rather said it! You''re absolutely beautiful, Mysan..."

    "Whatever the joke is, what shall we do? Though third-rate, even if noble sons are unemployed."

    On behalf of my father, who shombolishes with third-rate......, my mother and sister join the conversation.

    "Nor, an alternative, but how about taking the hero school exam?

    I won''t take it.

    "Then I will feed your brother."

    "Thank you Alice. But hippos are just fine. In the meantime, I''m going for a routine walk."

    I even went outside to cool my head.

    I felt like flying the shock in a breeze.

    Walking blurry along the edge of the aristocratic city, a gorgeous beautiful girl came running up to me shaking her chest.

    "Whoa, no, Nor! Are you ready?

    "Oh, good morning, Emma."

    The glossy brown hair is coloured with cheap hair decorations. I gave it to you years ago.

    Emma Brightness.

    He''s my childhood friend, sixteen, and he''s full of girly cuteness. He''s promised to be quite a beauty in the future. Faces, and because of the size of his chest, were super popular with boys in nurturing school.

    Or from a male teacher.

    "I''m the scribe with Nor today ~! Let''s work together - wow haha"

    I told her a series of stories to imitate the hero.

    "... e,... nanisole. So, then you can''t be a scribe?

    "I can''t seem to. I''m behind you in the shadows, Emma."

    She was born in the Baron family and is a well-funded family. Our parents were friends with each other, and we were blessed with the opportunity to be together often from an early age.

    Although of a different class, she would never put it on her nose.

    The place of employment was also planned to be.

    "You know, why are you more depressed than me?

    "''Cause come on... I brought a good story, but I didn''t expect to be heard of despair ~"

    "Good story?

    "About Knoll''s skills. Yesterday, when I was reading an old document, I was curious."

    "Tell me about the Great Sage."

    Skills [Great Sage]

    The only skill I know. Pretty rare stuff.

    When I was seven, when I had my skills tested at church, my parents were thrilled to jump.

    Because the skill that a famous sage had gained has the effect of telling us a lot about the logic of the world.

    It answers that scholars haven''t figured it out yet.

    But... it was a treasure rot for me.

    - I can''t use it.

    No, I can use it precisely, but after using it, I get a headache that says it''s better to die.

    It''s called a cluster headache.

    I hate that one so much that I haven''t asked the Great Sage in a long time.

    "There was this sentence. Merlin, the wise man, said that when she had a terrible headache, she would always gather her wives and demand a hot embrace."

    "You''re famous for being a colored man."

    "There! Merlin also had a headache when she used her skills. You were relieving that by embracing the opposite sex?

    "... possibilities, possibilities"

    "Right, and do you want to?

    "Me and Emma?

    "Yeah, ''cause there''s no one else, is there? Ya, I''m a childhood friend, and nothing like a hug... other countries say hello and come on. You look like a grown man..."

    I laugh at Emma, who answers all the time. [M]

    You''re sweet, so you''ll cooperate for me. [M]

    "Well, please hurry up."

    "Damn, all of a sudden!? Mood, mood up!

    "Is there a mood or something?

    Let''s go to the clock tower.

    I don''t know, but we climbed the clock tower in the middle of town.

    "Doh, go ahead."

    "Excuse me."

    I guess I''d be thrilled with these acts if they were normal. But I can''t help but wonder if I have side effects on my skills. [M]

    "Hang in there!"

    Emma pushes my back scared of fear. The power came to me.

    Big Sage, answer the call.

    [Ideas]

    I want to be strong to take the hero school exam.

    How can you be most efficient and strong?

    [A. It''s best to dive into a hidden dungeon]

    .............................................................................................??

    I had pain at this stage before and I''m still fine!

    Unexpectedly speaking to my voice.

    "What''s the nearest dungeon?

    [Please enter the cave 14645m southwest of here. A hundred meters from there, pressing the rigging wall on the right, there is a staircase that leads to the ''Infinite Labyrinth'']

    "Oh no, I''ve got a headache that makes my eyes choosy!

    "Nor!? I''ll do it again!?

    "Please, Emma."

    I''ll take care of you again. Then the pain pulls off like a lie.

    I don''t believe it. I can''t believe this method has worked so far......

    But I''m still scared, so I stopped using the Great Sage skill just asking how to get in.

    "hey... that sounds kind of weird..."

    On the way home, I thank Emma for making her face red like an apple.

    "Thank you for today. Can I ask you again?"

    "Huh,... Ugh, yeah, it''s the only way"

    I said goodbye to her and returned home at full speed.

    My father was still sitting in the ground.

    "Because this is how I feel! Nor, this is my place."

    "- Father than that! Give me a sword I can slash right now!

    "Don''t slash me. Yes! You can call me a jerk, don''t kill me!

    "Are you an asshole! There''s no way I''m going to kill you! I''m gonna train you to go to hero school."

    "Oh, with Soyuko"

    I was lent a sword with a light slashing flavor. Looks like my father used to be an adventurer. Without money and on a part-time basis.

    I had my sword on my back and just popped out of town.

    As the sun passed directly above it, we reached the place we were aiming for.

    Enter a cave that was in a discreet place. I pushed the wall a little further and it really turned Grunt!?

    It''s a small room with a staircase leading downstairs in the center. Long live the Great Sage.

    Down.

    "Wow, it really happened"

    It was an open place, with huge iron gates standing in the back.

    I cast the spell I needed to open and close in front of a sole that would shoot in any magic.

    "A hidden dungeon that only lets me in. Sneak up and work out, the strongest in the world!

    Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.

    Yeah, I thought I opened it with such a joke.

    You have to tell me something like this. I''ll never get in.

    - I''m the only hidden dungeon you can put in.

    I wandered through the gate with exasperation. [M]

 2 2 Stories Intense Skill Set

    In the dungeon, he unexpectedly presented a normal appearance.

    The brick walls are equipped with sparkling potatoes at equal intervals. Thanks to this, I have no trouble securing my sight.

    The passage seems to be maze, and looks pretty lost.

    "Let''s move on without freaking out"

    It was when I took a step forward. The gate behind me closes.

    Wow, I''m surprised... I was just getting back on my mind.

    "... brave man, here we come... waiting on two levels..............................................................................................................................................................."

    Heh? Suddenly, a female voice rang from the back. I couldn''t hear the last one because my voice swept away.

    It wouldn''t be a trap, would it?

    I set up my sword and proceeded, turning to the right, and I hardened. [M]

    "Oh no... you''re lying...?

    What I encountered was a golden glittering slime.

    It''s an oval jelly demon about thirty centimeters across, but it''s usually water or light green.

    Some of them are red, but rare in this region.

    And when it comes to gold, it almost doesn''t exist on this continent.

    Why are you in a place like this, and three of them?

    "Chappucha."

    It seems to be medium belligerent and has spit yellow liquid on it. The one who gets sick when it takes.

    I shun and wave down my sword. [M] I can''t deny the slight hipster feeling, but I was able to break both ways.

    Defeat the other two with similar procedures. Slime is also considered the weakest demon in the basics. Something happened to me.

    ... That''s hot.

    I feel like I''m overflowing with power from all over my body. Isn''t this a pretty good level? Let''s have it appraised later.

    By the way, I am a five-level miscellaneous fish.

    "I wonder if I can still eat the golden slime"

    Slime also serves as food after being defeated. Because the flavor varies considerably depending on what you have eaten, so much so that there are slime ranches.

    I take one of the halved jellies and go gappy.

    "Sweet!?

    It''s like honey.

    But with a more elegant flavour...

    Unexpectedly three or four bites.

    I noticed I was eating a whole bunch of them.

    "I shouldn''t, I need to take it to Mother and Alice too"

    Father... there''s that thing and no. Place two golden slimes in the bag.

    Gold is precious because of its weak breeding power. It''s going to be a lot of money if I sell it.

    There were many sources of such gold. Three or four, I give up retrieval. [M] The bag is simply heavy.

    I found the stairs, so I went downstairs.

    ''... chi... chi... chi... chi...''

    That voice again.

    I can''t ignore it even though it might be a trap.

    There were several small rooms with doors on the second floor, but they were led into one of them.

    A skinny gray-haired woman hung in a chain in the middle of the room.

    There are round holes in the walls on all sides, from which the chain stretches. She is badly debilitated.

    "Alive, right?

    I approach carefully and speak from a few meters away. I could see a blue-white face, but my age is unknown. The only thing is, if you''re in good health, you''d be rusty and beautiful.

    "... come on, once in a while..."

    That''s what I''m going to tell you in a plundered voice. I don''t think he''s dead, this guy.

    I touched her head bravely. [M]

    "What!?

    Talking or telepathy? In an instant, what she wants to tell flows into her head like an avalanche.

    Olivia Servant

    Super super super first-rate adventurer (true?

    It seems like a woman who was very active in this country two hundred years ago. After discovering this dungeon by accident on the way through the walk and searching solo for a way to get in, I took a hint at the ancient language of the stone tablet that was behind the cave and deciphered it solo and broke in here.

    Well, it wasn''t like you weren''t here before.

    I''m with the second intruder.

    Now, this Mr. Olivia, when he defeated the demon that was in this room, the trap was activated and he went into this state.

    Amazingly, that means they''ve been captured for two hundred years... It''s a frightening story.

    "I largely understand the situation. I''m going to cut the chain now."

    ''No, no, because this is a kind of curse. I won''t do anything extra!

    That''s why I''m going straight to the prefix to see if the pipe''s connected. It''s very healthy and smooth pronunciation.

    I just can''t move one finger with no expression in person as usual, like my spirit and flesh are separated.

    "This is a special kind of death chain curse. If I slaughter him, Olivia will die. ''

    "Then why did you call me?

    "I''ve been searching for someone to talk to and keep sending my voice knowing it was useless. Then you''re really here! Teardrop''s Excitement ''

    Didn''t you recognize I was here for the call? Then do that every day for two hundred years...

    "By the way, you''re a prospect."

    "It''s Nor. The reason I''m here is because I want to be strong."

    I also told him that I had received this information. As usual, she would not drop one eyelid, but her chanting voice was a whisperer.

    "You''re just fine! Olivia''s skills. I was going to give them to someone. I don''t need it anymore, Nor. I''ll give it to you. I''m sorry, will you stick your head together?

    "Is that so?"

    Fit forehead while thrilled. Now something hot in my body pushed me like a tsunami. It''s like blood rolling.

    "Pampers! Oops - Olivia''s skills were passed down to you by [transfer] -. Some of them didn''t work, but all of them were strong! Now I die in peace. Sayonara ~ ''

    "Wait, wait, you can''t die yet!

    ''Yes, I won''t die. It''s a joke. I''m not going to briefly explain my skills.''

    The ability to be openly explained was just outrageous.

    [Skill Creation]

    Free to create skills. However, creativity consumes vitality (LP). Consumption varies depending on the skill, but is high when it is original.

    [Skill Grant]

    Ability to impart skills created in creation to others and objects. The required LP varies depending on the skill and opponent you grant.

    [Edit Skill]

    I can edit my skills, others, things, etc. However, it consumes LP. Consumption may vary depending on the edit.

    [LP conversion]

    If the following actions are taken, the LP increases accordingly:

    ¡¤ Take a meal that feels delicious from the heart

    ¡¤ flirting with attractive heterosexuals

    ¡¤ Satisfy monetary and material greed

    ¡¤ Other, satisfying desires (including offspring prosperity)

    LP floats in the back of the brain as a number when you think about it.

    Creating, granting and editing.

    It''s all I''ve never heard of. Is it a unique skill?

    "The three creative grant editors are pretty strong! LP saving is a must, but hey. ''

    "This is another way to save LP."

    "Olivia lived happily ever after. It was a life where I lived, ate good food, and had a lot of fun with good men."

    "That was light, wasn''t it?"

    "I can''t deny it! But Nor do you hoard. [M] You can''t hoard it to save it! Isn''t that funny? ''

    "No, especially."

    ''Ugh.... how much LP do you have right now for now?

    The number ''550'' comes to my mind when I think about it.

    ''I knew it was less. I wonder if I can build strong skills with that. But let''s try something. "

    "What if it goes to zero?

    "I''m gonna die."

    Say it first, that''s the important thing.

    "If I were a man who ran out of LPs, you''d be a murderer."

    ''You''re not such a man. Knoll, you knock on the stone bridge and you don''t end up crossing the type. "

    "M......"

    "Oops, did I guess? Aha, let''s create something anyway. It''s the first one. How about a stone bullet?

    "I''ll try"

    [Stone Bullet] Be willing to create.

    "Necessary LP: 50," so I''ll try to create it.

    Let''s see if it''s ready to use.

    Dopun! Dogago!

    A stone about twenty centimeters in diameter was fired and hit the wall.

    "Skills come in so easily, I can''t believe it"

    ''Hey, that''s so convenient. By the way, are you feeling all right?

    "Hey, Dal, let''s go."

    "Go home and take the day off. And definitely come back here again! I''ll teach you a lot. The condition is to call Olivia a master ''

    "Master, thank you for your continued support"

    "Something heavy!

    "My master seems to have a light ass, so this is about as good as it gets."

    "Nor, you vomit poisonously..."

    "I''ll be back."

    Sometimes his vitality was shredded, and he honestly escaped the dungeon.

    On the way back to the house, stop by the church and ask the old man I know, Grandpa Dal, to test his abilities.

    "What''s going to happen, Nor!? I''ve never even seen it before, and you were level five.

    My level jumped to twenty.

    The golden slime tastes good in two ways.

 3 3 Stories Try granting a rare skill!

    I kept my family quiet about the hidden dungeons.

    Regardless of your father, your mother and Alice should do everything in their power to retain you. Don''t do anything dangerous.

    But I decided to just split the gold jelly for you.

    "Do you both want this? It''s a secret, but it tastes good."

    "Knoll, you''re not in there with me, are you? Obviously, you''ve been sighted and ignored, haven''t you?

    My father looks sad. I had no choice but to increase the capacity from two to three.

    All three of them mouthed jelly and stood up at the same time.

    "" "Delicious!

    It will, won''t it? I couldn''t help but scream. [M] I still have the rest... and my father''s meal is killing all the jelly.

    That''s why I ignored it. Well, I''ll get it soon enough. No.

    "Brother, I''ve never eaten anything so sweet and delicious!

    "Yeah, I''ll bring it back in there. By the way, it''s a hero school, but when was the exam?

    "My Sun, it''s tomorrow."

    "Assuming you pass, you can''t pay tuition, can you?

    "Ugh... there''s my father''s majestic array..."

    Harsher is more obvious than seeing fire. I have two brothers, but they''re both out of King''s Capital in another town. My oldest son stayed in the province on a knight''s assignment, and my second son went to business school.

    Commercial school tuition is medium high. My Stalgia family is struggling with a twist. That''s why I didn''t go to school.

    "The School of Heroes was allowed to work concurrently, wasn''t it? Then we''ll be adventurers or labyrinth seekers."

    "Hey, but Nor, you..."

    "Father, it''s time for me to grow up, too. Expect it."

    "No, brother, please. It''s dangerous."

    "Alice, I look like a man, too."

    Shh. Let me try to wield my sword. I think he was sarcastic because of his increased physical abilities due to higher levels.

    Because even your father was silent for a moment.

    He''s your son, and he''ll be strong.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The next day, I decided to make use of the skills that my master had given me.

    I want to get convenient skills in creation first.

    Dive into a hidden dungeon and the level will go up. Whenever I go to church, it''s a hassle. I want to get an appraisal eye.

    Without it, I can''t really see if it came with me when I gave my skills.

    "Appraisal Eye 300 LP"

    That''s expensive...... When I give birth to this, I have two hundred left. I think I''m just going to fall asleep. My master also told me that lower LP also makes me more susceptible to illness.

    Then first, replenishment?

    "Sorry to keep you waiting - Nor!

    Emma came to the park at the rendezvous point. I called to thank you for yesterday. [M]

    "Morning, Emma. You have a different vibe today."

    "Well, I don''t think so."

    Speaking nicely, she usually hates clothes that give off her skin. I don''t like my chest hidden, to be precise. But today I''m dressed in a shoulder-rounded piece with an open chest.

    "That kind of clothing is unusual. I don''t wear very exposed systems."

    "''Cause, you know, everybody''s just gonna look at their breasts. Some people say things like girls and bulls in yammies ~"

    "If you wear something like that, you''ll get extra attention."

    "So today! I thought it was special today. No more Knoll''s Stupid Don!

    I don''t know what Stupid Don is, but he seems to have pissed me off.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to piss you off. I just wanted you to have some good jelly today."

    "Uh, I might be happy."

    "Go ahead."

    Give her the jelly that became the last one because of your father.

    "Amaaah!?

    Seemed popular enough to stretch the sound.

    "Where did you buy these?

    "I didn''t buy it, but I guess it''s a secret"

    "Boo-boo, my childhood friend has no secrets."

    "Someone said a man with secrets was more attractive."

    Even if it wasn''t a secret, Nor would say... and Emma would shut her mouth.

    So I''ll ask you to do me a favor.

    "It''s a weird story, princess. I''d like to give you a hug or something."

    "What is it suddenly!?

    "Emma''s attractive today, and can''t she?

    "Beh, it''s not impossible, but hey"

    "Excuse me."

    I''ll hold her. [M] I thought I might be able to earn some LP from this.

    I tried to hold her back, too, so I will do that for a while.

    I feel the fragrance of nature and hair. Fresh soap aroma.

    You''re a lot richer than my house. I guess I''m using it.

    "Thanks for meeting the challenge"

    "... yeah, it''s like saying hi. ''Cause it''s always okay."

    My aim was success. [M]

    500 LP 850 LP

    I guess it''s because it''s my first experience. It''s going up so much.

    I''ll try to create an appraisal eye right away, now the rest is 550 LP. Try to appraise Emma with the acquired skills.

    Name Emma Brightness

    Age 16

    Race Humans

    Level 18

    Occupational Unemployed

    Skills

    Double-Handed Short Swordsmanship/C-Wind Strike (of which)

    Skills are ranked like daggers.

    S is extreme in four stages: C, B, A, and S. But even C is good enough, and he handles daggers extraordinarily skillfully compared to people who don''t have the skills.

    Is that so............... unemployed?

    "What happened to the secretary?

    "I quit yesterday. It''s not right for me."

    "Isn''t it quick to judge?

    "That''s not true ~"

    Wow. Ha-ha, and Emma laughs a lot in imitation of grandeur.

    I''ll put it in an empty frame... Let''s not, I''ve already decided to take a different path.

    I got a safe appraisal eye, and I''m going for a walk with her. Along the way, she sure turns her shoulders.

    I nodded deeply when I asked if my shoulders were stiff.

    "Is it because your chest is heavy?

    "Yes, but! I say that to the opposite sex!?

    "You''re a childhood friend. I can tell Emma what no other woman can say."

    "Oh, yeah...... eh. That''s right, we''re good friends."

    If I wanted to cooperate in anything, I came up with a good thing.

    "Lactation 30 LP"

    Wow, I''m also going to create this... No. I wonder if it existed originally. Is that a skill in the first place? What''s this?

    "If my chest could be smaller, do you want to be?

    "That''s what I want to be. It used to be easy."

    "Shall I make it happen for you?

    "Oh ho ho ho, please"

    Decide to use skill conferral. Granting her this skill seems to require ''50LP''. 80 in conjunction with breastfeeding?

    I have 550, and it looks good. Generate and impart lactation.

    As soon as I get there, amazingly, Emma''s boobs shrink and pepper inside of me. The swell disappeared like a lie.

    "- Huh? What is this? Yeah!?

    "I tried to turn it down."

    "How can you do this? Whoa!? What, what happened!?

    "I''ve given you a skill called breastfeeding."

    Aww, and Emma that makes her mouth pound. Right, you don''t know what that means.

    To reassure her, she tells her that her breasts will only be smaller and that there will be no adverse effects on her body.

    "What is this, pepper... it doesn''t seem to be me"

    "I think I lost a little weight, too. I''m glad you''re little and like someone else."

    "... is that true?

    "It''s true. I definitely prefer to be big."

    "Let''s get it back!

    "Yep..."

    Even though it frees me from the stiffness of my shoulder. Isn''t that a complete waste of LP?

    But the person complains truthfully, so I''m going to undo it.

    That, in this case, should I wear big tits? But when it''s offset by lactation, it becomes normal.

    Let''s use our editing skills.

    [Lactation]

    My breasts will be milking.

    My editing skills seem to allow me to edit people within this []. Add or remove characters.

    This time I''m going to try to erase the two letters of lactation.

    ''Lactation'' deleted 90 LP

    Damn, it''s a waste, but we have to do it.

    I felt lightheaded because of the decrease to 380 LP.

    But the editing seems to have succeeded, and my lactating skills disappear. I guess it disappeared because the text was no longer made up.

    "Yay! I''m back. I''m back. My chest."

    "Good for you. But I''m starting to feel sick, so I was wondering if you could knee-pillow me..."

    "My face is blue!? Come here."

    On a bench nearby, I''m forced to take a break.

    Thanks to the long knee pillow, the LP recovers a little and returns to 450. I want to edit another one later, so I still want to save.

    "Speaking of which, Emma, you hadn''t said a foreign style greeting yet today."

    "Eh, are you feeling okay?

    "To recover quickly"

    "I can''t help it"

    She gives me a heartfelt hug on my back.

    Success. LP went up to 500.

    "If possible, I''ll ask you again."

    "I can''t help it"

    Unfortunately, my LP didn''t go up the second time.

    Is it still ineffective in continuous acts? The LP won''t go in until it''s cooled down for a certain period of time.

    Otherwise, you''ll earn LP just for an infinite hug.

    Maybe the first time the act is also done or the fresher has higher LP in it.

    That''s a lot to try.

 4 4 Stories Lets Go to Hero School!

    We''re back on track, so we''ll keep walking.

    The LP is back to 500, so let''s use our editing skills.

    [Stone Bullet]

    It consumes magic and produces and fires stones about 20 cm in diameter.

    Magic is personal, whatever the difference, it''s for everyone, man. When this runs out, you can''t use magic, and it affects your strength.

    Some people just use one shot of magic to go down, while others can shoot a hundred. It''s like an unequal society!

    Besides, I''ll do the editing.

    20cm 10cm to 100cm

    I tried rewriting it as described above and it requested 100 LP.

    I''ll edit it because it''ll be handsome.

    Honestly, stone bullets are less destructive. So I''m glad to be able to put out a lot of magic consumption, even if it gets bigger. Conversely, when adjusting or decreasing magic, it is about ten centimeters.

    Thank you, nobleman.

    I can speak to my grandfather who sat on the road. The stretched hair is crusty, and the face is black, as even the coal wore it.

    He''s a lot less of a fallen man than a civilian. It''s nothing. You know we''re nobles. Oh, I don''t mean to tell anyone that.

    No one is offended by being mistaken for nobility. Rather the opposite is true.

    "... a little, but now even for dinner"

    Normally I ignore fallen people like them. When I deal with them, I don''t have a kiri.

    But I''ve never seen Emma do that. [M]

    "Emma''s no different."

    "I just happen to be born into a little wealthy house."

    "Right, I just happened to be born into a poor nobleman, too. Can I cry over that?

    "Oh, dude."

    "That''s a little too stupid"

    What a pleasure it would be to have a voice asking for help from behind.

    "It''s a thief, someone -!

    What an early fallen man you are tearing up Emma''s manners!

    The murderer''s middle-aged man runs away in the opposite direction from us.

    "I''ll get you!

    "No, I''m here."

    "But Nor..."

    "Stone Bullet"

    Doppin! Doppin! Doppin!

    The stone I fired hit the killer''s back brilliantly and succeeded in knocking him down at the front.

    Someone who was around holds him down, and the fallen recover their money.

    "Wow!? It''s a stone bullet now, how can you use it!?

    "If you don''t meet the men for three days, scratch them."

    "I haven''t seen you yesterday!

    "I mean, I''m growing up too."

    "The stone seemed bigger than normal too..."

    Yes, I actually tweaked it at thirty centimeters. Apparently, the power was still higher than normal. The consumption of magic is no big deal, and I guess the experiment was a success.

    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. Prepare for tomorrow''s Heroes School Exam"

    "Take it!?

    "For once. Bye."

    I wasn''t sure if I was headed to the hidden dungeon, but I was a little tired so I''m going home today.

    At night, I knocked on my sister''s door.

    I was wondering if I could recover my LP.

    "Brother, how are you?

    "Do me a favor."

    "Say anything. If I can do it."

    "Then can I ask for a knee pillow?

    "Hijakura!?

    "Hijakura, not knee pillows"

    "Damn, that''s just a mistake... Yeah, yeah, okay!

    Thank you, and I interrupt my sister Alice''s room. I haven''t been in a year, but you''re cleaning it up.

    I want to thank Alice for her confused but knee-pillow.

    The LP had been restored 30 times. Less than Emma but helpful.

    "I''m tired."

    "You can always tell me if this is okay"

    "Mind if I give you a holiday hug?

    "Phew!? Huh, not yes!

    "You''re a lovely, sweet sister, Alice."

    430 LP 500 LP

    Nevertheless......

    I don''t see how even my sister can convert LP.

    A master''s skill. I''ll see you soon.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    I was thrilled when I twirled an arch made of marble.

    By the gates of the Heroes'' School, there are a couple of men like the Gate Soldiers checking their chests.

    The badge I wear is copper and silk hat shape.

    The Associate Baron''s house makes this form. Because the colors and shapes vary by rank, it immediately tells the target which rank they are in.

    For once he is noble, so he can pass without being told anything, to the reception on campus. The hero school is assumed to have no difference in status once enrolled, but the entrance exam is clearly discriminated against.

    What takes place today is this exam.

    In fact, a provisional test was carried out a few days ago, and civilians and others should be there.

    Someone who passes there comes to this exam. However, the aristocratic child said that the provisional exam could be competed from this exam with a face pass.

    At the end of the reception, I go to the school yard at the exam venue. I''m already surprised by the large number of people. Noble civilians, they have three hundred combined.

    The capacity is one hundred and twenty in four classes, so it''s a calculation that more than half will fall.

    "Golden eggs, thank you for gathering here today"

    After a moment, the president greeted him from a high place. He is old but sissy in his eyes and body and boasts great looks.

    I hear he''s a former top labyrinth explorer. The greeting also shifts the subject to exam content there.

    "This test shall be divided into the first and second tests and its acceptance or rejection shall be determined at its overall point. Quick, but let''s talk about the first exam."

    Unexpected events here. What a team fight the first exam sounds like!

    Seems like you can put it together freely, but I''m a little in trouble. Who are you working with?

    "Noroo, I''m here!"

    "Emma!?

    It was Emma, equipped with a dagger perfectly, who came rushing with a dagger.

    "Why are you here?

    "Ya, I decided to take the exam too - I knew joblessness wasn''t going to work."

    "Well, noble kids hate to be unemployed."

    "So let''s put it together! It''s a hundred people I''ve come to, Ha ha!

    Yeah, honestly, Emma''s participation helps. Unlike me, she''s a smart fighter.

    Then I can talk to a beautiful girl with long black hair, just wondering what to do with the one left.

    "Don''t you want to organize?

    Cool stuff. It''s like I don''t even envisage fine dust being turned down. That should be it too, she has an Earl''s badge on her chest!

    It''s too dazzling a glow for the lowest nobility......

    Emma replies before me. [M]

    "Ha, yes, gladly"

    If two classes go up, will you be careful?

    "I don''t need a salute and you can call it off. Once you pass, there will be no rank. I''m Charlie Nordoor."

    I''m Nor Stalgia.

    "It''s Emma Brightness..."

    "Oh, it was the Brightness family. I know your name. I wonder if there was another Stalgia."

    The anonymous end is also the end. I wanted you to pretend like you''ve heard of me.

    "I don''t care. ''Cause I''m just gonna put it together temporarily."

    They''re looking down on us from every angle.

    The real deal is, I''ll put my hands together with every associate baron. I''m sweet, I guess.

    "The first exam is - getting demonic material by 6pm now! The score is determined by the collected material. I''m free to get it. Let''s get started!"

    When the president declared, everyone moved in unison. Some of them are even walking.

    "Act differently and collect each one. Please, don''t pull my leg."

    The daughter of the Count family is a beautiful woman with cool skin and white face as well as her back and slack, but is therefore arrogant.

    I make a full smile, and then I say:

    "I''ll do my best. Nice to meet you, Lenore Brudon."

    "Nor, what are you talking about? Charlie Nordoor, right?"

    I don''t know Emma who makes me wonder. That she''s a liar.

    I laugh again at Lenor with my eyes open. [M]

    "What do you think about using a pseudonym for your buddies? Please, don''t pull your legs."

    I turned my back on her, and I just walked out.

    And I knew I''d stop my leg and accompany it with an extra word.

    "And then it''s cool, but it''s stuck in my teeth."

    "Huh!?

    "Hey, Nor! I thought so too, but you can''t tell me. Yikes."

    No, well, it''s polite to return it in a risky manner.

 5 5 stories Wouldnt have that score!?

    Me and Emma, who left hero school, were walking all over town with no particular idea.

    "I thought, can I buy a material?

    "I think so."

    Rather a nobleman with financial means, that''s the main thing. I realized that the rich were the most powerful test.

    Defeat the demon! How dare the president not say a word?

    "I knew it was an aristocratic privilege."

    "I don''t have a choice, there are too many good kids"

    Nobility = incompetent but great. Sometimes I have a diagram like that, but for the most part it doesn''t apply. The chances of an educated child being incapacitated with plenty of time and money from an early age are low.

    When the rank is even higher, it strikes measures from before birth. Use special items and develop outstanding skills to create them.

    Most of all, excellence does not necessarily involve personality. Lenor was also more electorate conscious earlier.

    "Just give me all the goblin hands and some more Cobolt ears and tails!

    Quickly, I think Emma is excellent at buying and fishing materials from open-air merchants.

    "You bought quite a bit, lady"

    "Eh, I borrowed your father''s wallet and got it right. But it looks like materials are sold out everywhere."

    "You''re gonna sell a lot today."

    "Noah''s not in a hurry, is she? If you''re going on a demon hunt, I''m coming too."

    "No, I''m going alone. Emma, wait in town. I guess I don''t have to buy the material anymore."

    "What''s that? What kind of hand are you gonna use?"

    "I''ll keep it a secret there. I''ll see you later."

    I bought the right bag along the way and headed for the hidden dungeon.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    "It doesn''t look like you can use it to some extent, that''s Olivia''s apprentice."

    I was visiting a two-tier master after securing a golden slime of jelly on one level and making it twenty-three.

    "When it comes to heterosexual relationships, LP is easy to save."

    "Shall I teach you how to save more efficiently -?

    "Absolutely."

    "Then say something funny."

    That kind of lameness again. But they''re gonna tell me I''m not gonna do it, so I''ll borrow your father''s nasty gag.

    "It''s your father''s adage. - There are two types of people in the world. It''s the one with the hairs of the oscilli and the one without!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Dad, you''re right, you''re right, yo! By the way, Olivia, don''t be rude. What about you, Nor?

    "In No Comments"

    It''s Mossamosa.

    "Because it''s tight!

    "Ha-ha-ha! He''s a man! ''

    Damn, they put me on it. Maybe it''s my bad habit to be cute.

    But thanks to you, you can teach me how to save LP.

    "If you''re cooking, it''s easy to go up after a big shopping trip when you eat something that''s delicious, and when you act excited with an attractive heterosexual."

    "None of them seem to be related to me."

    ''Humans change. Olivia was a simple country girl at first. "

    It''s too convincing and scary.

    Anyway, I asked about the hero school exam. What a surprise because the master said he was a graduate there.

    "I''m taking home demonic material, is the golden slime bad?

    "Even in Olivia''s time, it was rare."

    You could score too many points. I hate to stand out through Zuba, and I just have to look for another demon who can score high.

    "I think I''ll go down to the third floor for a bit."

    "Yes, yes, if you think it''s dangerous, you come back."

    "I''m coming"

    There are no demons on the second floor unless you enter the room. I won''t necessarily have a trap like my master''s, so I''ll find the stairs.

    The three layers are not particularly landscaped, and I proceed carefully down the aisle.

    Turning left to the right, it was in the open place. I see a passage in the back, but there''s something floating around in the vicinity.

    Demons wrapped around black bollocks... they don''t have legs, just upper body. I was able to check the white bone from the hood. An orbit tucked in pitch black, and a big sickle that even the beast is likely to prune.

    How you see it is a reaper, and your instincts realize you''re someone who''s too dangerous at a glance.

    "- It''s only three layers, but it''s already coming out like this!

    Dead Reaper

    Level 99

    Skills

    Immediate death pruning

    [Immediate death pruning]

    Immediately kill the opponent damaged by a sickle. Unavoidable if intolerable.

    I don''t want to deal with this kind of danger. It''s dangerous, and I thought I''d turn back, but if I don''t take this guy down, the test results will be suspicious.

    I try to edit my instant death skills first, but the alteration is more LP expensive than I expected and definitely not.

    So I''ll make [Blunt Weight] and grant it. Two hundred LPs at least. I''m half weak and I feel like I want to rest.

    "Ugh, we have to do this."

    Thanks to his skills working, his opponent became visibly troubled with his movements. I guess the enemy isn''t originally a quick system either.

    Was it compatible that Blunt Weight Grant had to be 100 LP?

    Anyway, I shoot stone bullets.

    Doppin! Bago!

    He hit a brilliant sickle and bounced off Dead Reaper''s hand.

    Go on. Now increase the stone bullet to its maximum size.

    Fire the big stone! That''s right, the speed was a lot slower, but more than that, the enemy was dull, so he succeeded in letting it hit straight.

    Bones fall apart and fall to the ground.

    Shit, I feel dizzy. It seems to have consumed a lot of magic.

    "I mean, you''re not dead yet...?

    My skull is moving with Gotgoto. Nearby bones are also rattling and shaking.

    I plunged in with my sword raised. And slap down a thoughtful sword on the skull. That''s Father''s sword, it''s superbly cleavage and makes bones two straight.

    Also, my body got hot.

    Normally, I don''t get this feeling as much as I''ve gone up one level. Appraisal shows 10 up to 33 levels at once!

    "By the way, I guess even half my skull would be fine..."

    If you look closely, you have quite a few black bumps in your white bone, which is creepy.

    Anyway, I put my bones and skull in a bag and went back to the double layer.

    "Master, I defeated a dead reaper."

    "Knoll, you do it, the one who''s hardly on this continent."

    "Yep... then it would be unnatural to take it"

    ''Almost, so. Sometimes I leave the graveyard or something. It''s nothing more unnatural than a golden slime.''

    That''s what you get paid for the hard work.

    "Ma, it''s a miscellaneous fish, no problem"

    "It must be easier to be tolerant."

    "By the way, is time okay?

    "Oh, it could suck. You''ll be back!

    "I''m waiting for you, my dear Nor."

    Yes, I leave the room lightly. [M] I look at my master in a chill at that, but I knew my eyes remained closed and my face was blue and white.

    It''s a state kept alive by that chain, isn''t it?

    Hard...... I wonder if not.

    If the master ever asks me - let''s not. Now I have just decided to return to the King''s Capital.

    "Noroo, where have you been!? It''s six o''clock."

    "Sorry, let''s hurry"

    Emma and I reunited. I hurry back to hero school. Somehow I was able to give the receptionist an item containing the material by the time.

    Apparently the result will be tomorrow, so I''ll try to go home, but there was Lenor from the same team and he was called off.

    "You must have collected the material, right?

    "Sort of."

    "Well, I should be able to score there by myself."

    "I told you what the team meant."

    I was stared at by a guillot. Yeah, I figured I might have recognised that I liked ladylike girls.

    "Where did you hear my name? No, that''s more rude than that."

    "Is that it?"

    "So, uh, oh, that..."

    Oh, about the food stuck in your teeth, right?

    "I wonder if being rude is mutual. Watch out for each other from now on."

    "What! If you score low, I won''t forgive you!

    "See you tomorrow."

    I waved my goodbye peacefully because I was pumping something.

    On my way home, I was so worried that Emma was unusual.

    "I was wondering if you''d be okay, if you''d be angry and do something weird to Nor. Let me apologize instead."

    "It''s okay. I''ll get a good score."

    Probably. A mow of instant death is a fiercely skilled demon, and somewhat appreciated.

    My desire was fulfilled the next day. [M]

    In the school yard, the president reads out the scores and rankings of the team.

    "Third place, Genos Team 5890 points!

    The score below the tenth place was less than or equal to three digits, so this seems to be a considerable one.

    It should be noted that our team has not yet been called.

    "Second place, Elizabeth team 11550 points!!

    I got a much louder cheer than I just did. Clearly, it''s a number like a monster. How valuable is it that you would score such a score if you submitted the material?

    "Duh, what do you mean? Why isn''t our team called?

    "Right, right? Nor, we''ve been forgotten..."

    Lenor and Emma are severely upset, but I''m more of a cold sweater inside. This is a fierce mess.

    "And number one... this will be the highest record in history. Lenor Team - 128,000 points!!!

    If you betray your expectations too much, they just don''t get excited. It''s quiet as the school yard hit the water. The president sees it and overlaps words.

    "There is no mistake in the score. The material contained a super vicious demon named Dead Reaper. That''s why I scored!

    I knew it was because of me.

    Master, wasn''t that demon a miscellaneous fish?

 6 Six stories. Poor aristocrats want to make money.

    They have about thirty minutes before the secondary exam.

    When we get into the break, people push at us all at once.

    "Master Lenor, where were you with the Dead Reaper? No, it''s too awesome to knock them out without a scratch!

    "No, not me..."

    I decided to leave before I was told. [M]

    Moving to the corner of the school yard, Emma offers me lunch.

    Even in nurturing school, Emma always prepared my share of lunch.

    "Thanks for everything"

    "Fine. More than that, the Dead Reaper was knocked down by Knoll?

    "It''s just a secret."

    "I knew I was... You''ve gotten sharply stronger lately, haven''t you? The Great Sage has something to do with this?

    "I didn''t, I found a good master."

    "... woman person?

    "For once."

    "Mm-hmm. If you don''t think I''m up to it..."

    Emma gets grumpy with her lips pointy. Oh, hey, stop taking one of my favorites.

    I explained it wasn''t a weird relationship or a suspicious person, but it doesn''t convince me very much.

    That''s how the second exam started.

    Next, ask the examiner to show off his stunts and score. There''s more than one of the exams, and they''re scattered and waiting.

    "-Next, Nor Stalgia"

    "Yes."

    "You''re the number one team member. What do you do?

    "Right."

    I knew it was only Dantotsu # 1 and it''s a lot of attention. The number of people gathered around us is out of step with the other examiners.

    Honestly, I don''t know if I need to aim for a high score. The test is judged by the sum of the primary and secondary points. I don''t have to work hard here to be sure of the S-rank.

    "I''ll shoot a stone bullet."

    "Try."

    I unleash the powerful stone bullet that was prepared for Kakashi. I let him hit me once.

    "Yes, wasn''t the stone small now!?

    "Maybe the magic is weak. It''s not very powerful."

    "I thought the stone bullets were fixed in size... well"

    He writes scores on paper, stunned. Well, it would be irregular, but it wouldn''t be a positive assessment.

    Anyway, now that my exams are over, all I have to do is wait for Heavenly Fate.

    Hours later, we meet again in the school yard. The successful candidates were handed out school badges. Me, Emma and Lenor got a proper badge.

    I passed, so now jobless is an escape!

    For once, from the top 1 to 10 grades, the school director seems to announce in front of everyone. I''ve already passed, but I want to know the ranking for once.

    I didn''t have my name from 10th to 4th. And, of course, Emma and Lenor.

    "... third, Nor Stalgia, second, Emma Brightness, first, Lenor Brudon!

    After all, they scored too much for the first exam. You were so right about being clueless in the second. Kind of stands out weirdly for first place.

    "Nor Stalgia! Did you defeat that detreaper?

    Number one, Lenore, asked me seriously.

    "I have a weak memory and I don''t remember more than three minutes ago."

    "That''s where Grandpa is!

    Thanks for the tip Emma.

    "Whatever it is, it''s Lenor in first place. Congratulations. We had a lot going on at first, but we''re in the same class. I want you to get along in the future. I''m not saying I can''t."

    "... No, I apologize for the disrespect. It''s true you were looking down there with the Associate Baron."

    Outreach There seems to be some honesty, and I''ve been asking for a handshake from there.

    Can you decide that it was Lenor who knocked down the Dead Reaper because he doesn''t want to stand out? And when I asked him to, he took it on with pleasure.

    "Powerfully, I can take you down, too. So let me make your wish come true."

    "That''ll help."

    You''re the type of person I want to brag about, Lenore. That kind of personality helps.

    - As a result, I decided to enroll in a hero school, so I felt sunny. Until I went to the reception.

    "Congratulations on your admission. At the entrance ceremony in a week, please provide 300,000 leia for the entrance fee"

    "... that''s pretty expensive"

    "There are also special classes for those in S-class, so they are set to be elevated. But since Lord Knoll is a nobleman, in monetary terms..."

    "Oh, well, that''s about it..."

    "That''s right. Once we have confirmed the enrollment fee, we will return the demonic material."

    On my way home, I felt depressed.

    Nothing, if you ask your parents, they''ll let you out, but I don''t really want to strain my household.

    I don''t know 300,000 for nobles. "Affordable! Seriously, I''m fine!" Or scream. Amount, but we don''t.

    If I told my father the amount, he''d say, "Huh? Oh, that''s cheap...... yeah, that''s totally cheap......" Tension gutter falls and my mother would tell my sister, "I''m going to run out of ingredients and be poor for a week, sorry,"

    Besides, Father, you said you were going somewhere this month, and you should want to avoid wasting money.

    An angel (Emma), familiar with the circumstances of the Stalgia family, offers a sweet and gentle suggestion.

    "We''ll lend it to you, won''t we?

    "I''m glad it feels good, but I''ll make my own money."

    Nevertheless, selling golden slime is going to make a scene, shall we find a way to earn money?

    "400 LP"

    That''s more LP, but why not?

    Is it because your desire to pass the exam has been fulfilled?

    Glad to hear it, I''ve been thinking about which Adventurer Guild to go to.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    In the end, it was the biggest Odin I ever visited.

    The guild here is registered by a large number of good adventurers and has a wide range of activities. From plant collection to demon crusade to dungeon attack.

    I chose an adventurer to make money, because it''s the quickest. Make a request and the money will come in.

    In addition, it will be an important activity in the sense of making connections in the future. Where to get a job, maybe you can use your good offices.

    Well. It''s in the guild, but it was relaxing and there were a number of reception locations. I''ll talk to the receptionist about registering.

    "Registration has exams, are you sure?

    "Please"

    "Now follow me"

    "Is it suddenly an exam?

    "Because it''s pointless if you don''t pass the exam after a long exchange. Excuse me, but this is how Odin does it."

    "I will obey you"

    You''ll wind up with something long.

    When I went outside and moved to the guild''s backyard, it had become an outdoor training station. That''s why the place is in the suburbs.

    "Mr. Gammon, I''d like to register."

    "Aiyi"

    He''s a man in his thirties with long, twisted hair and stylish beards. Leach Turn the longer stick cleverly and stick it out to the ground with a ton.

    Are you a nobleman?

    This is the Stalgia family of the Associate Baron.

    "Be polite Thanx. But we have nothing to do with identity or anything. If I don''t have the least amount of problem solving power, I hope you''re home."

    "I understand. Best regards,"

    "Honest and good, then the exam content. Let me speak within three minutes."

    A voice? And I tilt my neck.

    "Whatever your voice is. Screaming, odd, laughing."

    "You don''t just fight, do you?"

    "Basically everyone will. But before this, there was a kid who told me a funny story and I burst into laughter."

    Yeah, that''s the kind of hand I have. Wow, that guy. All I could think of was a position to attack my belly and make me woo.

    I hear that adventurers are sometimes required to drive as well as strength.

    There''s not always one way to get it right.

    "Let''s start now - start!

    If we don''t wait for this one to be ready, the order will be issued.

    I collect Mr. Gammon''s data at the same time as I pull out my sword.

    Name: Gamon Chokochiv

    Age: 32

    Race: Human

    Level: 82

    Occupation: Adventurer Whore Reception

    Skills

    Stick B - Sudden earth shield

    Oh, I might have seen this guy''s tactics!?

 7 7 Stories The receptionist is suspicious!

    Within three minutes, let the examiner speak up even once!

    That seems to be what the Adventurer Guild exam is all about.

    Mr. Gammon, who is in charge of me, was highly skilled and combat-oriented.

    Honestly, you don''t feel like you can win if you fight straight from the front.

    That''s why I solve the fighting attitude and talk to Mr. Gammon.

    "I''ve always been good at personalizing people because of their faces."

    ¡­¡­

    Mr. Gammon stays with his stick and listens to me for the first time. All right, all right.

    "If you look at the person''s face, you can guess the profession or something, right? Aside from adventurers, Mr. Gammon seems to have a side job. Uh..."

    I''m going to bother here and try to hold my forehead and pretend to think. Mr. Gammon laughs with his nose when he sees it.

    If you can guess, why don''t you guess? That''s what you think on your face.

    All right, let''s hit it.

    "Cleaning in a whore... No, I think I''ll do a whore reception or something"

    I''m surprised you opened your eyes, Mr. Gammon. I almost spoke out of the blue, but I hurried my mouth and held it down with my hands.

    Oops!

    You would have won if you had spoken out once!

    Well, no, let''s move on.

    "How do you think I know?

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve been seeing things for a long time. The person''s, everything. For example, Mr. Gammon Chokochiv is 32 years old at level 82, and you think his skills are stick B and a bump and dirt shield? Other times the past is naked."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mr. Gammon''s face has obviously changed. One more breath, I guess.

    "Can''t you speak up here? If you can respond, I won''t. [M] Absolutely. About Mr. Gammon''s embarrassing past."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Here, I turn to the receptionist who was a little further away.

    "Listen. I say it out loud! Mr. Gammon, in fact, as a boy..."

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know what you thought would be exposed. Mr. Gammon hurried over and grabbed my shoulder. Hey, wait, just say that.

    I was waiting for you to come closer ~! and I showed Ni my teeth and then gently punched into Mr. Gammon''s groin.

    "Ngi!?

    You didn''t do it that hard, did you? But again, it''s a steep spot for men, and if they suddenly attack, their voices will leak.

    "You have a battle. Passed, Mr. Knoll."

    The receptionist tells me you''re about to gut pose, but I''ll be patient and apologize to Mr. Gammon first.

    "I begged you to deceive me, I''m sorry! Because I couldn''t win if I did it properly, and I was going to be patient if I slapped him in the stomach or something."

    "Yes, no, it''s brilliant.... In fact, the information you said was accurate. I was in a hurry to get closer."

    "Don''t worry. I don''t really see the past."

    "But the appraisal eye... no, it''s nothing. You passed. Wouldn''t you be a good adventurer?"

    It''s manners not to go in and ask about the skills of people who aren''t very close. I hear quite a few people think so.

    Well, I guess there''s a certain number of people who want to keep it a secret.

    "We will now show you how to register. Inside."

    "Yes."

    He grabbed my shoulder with gasp and awesome force as I tried to get back inside. Looking back, there''s Mr. Gammon with a scary face.

    I knew you were angry earlier.

    "- Tell me when our shop comes. It''s called" Forest of Extreme Fun. "At first, I''ll show you at a special price. Come on!

    Pop Pong, and Mr. Gammon gently slapped me in the head three times.

    When I had the chance, I answered and went back inside.

    Is this guild okay?

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    "Congratulations on passing. My name is Laura and I''m the receptionist."

    "Nice to meet you."

    Laura is a calm beauty. They say my age and I aren''t that different, but we have a pretty cool vibe.

    Ask her to explain a simple system of adventurers, etc.

    Adventurers are ranked according to their merits. Seems to be six levels E, D, C, B, A and S. E is at the bottom and S is godly.

    Needless to say, I''m from the bottom. But you''ve got more titles.

    Three sons of the Lowest and Associate Barons of the Lordship!

    Adventurer Bottom - E-Rank!

    ... Let''s not brag in public.

    "We''re a relatively loose rule, but please do the request at least once every three months. Too shabby could cause Alliance Masters to go punching in"

    "Please stop normally"

    Life is rough. Isn''t it nice that you got pulled off?

    "Hehe, I''m half-joking"

    And the other half?

    I wondered if Mr. Laura could talk to me, too. I was offered parchment and a pen.

    They want me to include my personal data in this.

    "Personal information is shared by officials alone and will never be divulged to other adventurers. Rest assured."

    This, in short, needs to be leaked to others, even if they are from fallen people, parents are fallen aristocrats, or criminals.

    "I am confident that I am the son of the Stalgia family. Nothing to be ashamed of."

    It makes me a little cool. Laura, after being a pocan,

    "Oh, uh, not really, I''m talking about skills. You know, earlier."

    "That way...... It''s embarrassing."

    "No, you''re fine. But you shouldn''t spread the word about that ability."

    "Oh, why?

    With an appraisal eye, I worry about what disadvantages will happen.

    Laura puts her face a little closer to me (sucks, smells so good) and tells me in a whisper.

    - It''s too hot.

    "Isn''t that great!!

    "Oh, not to women"

    "Embarrassing......"

    "Goddamn people are pushing me because they want to throw a party. If you''re new, you don''t know what kind of people are in your guild."

    Uh, you know what?

    A party, they say, can be more about personality compatibility than ability. Good, best to work with someone you can trust to keep going for a long time.

    But I don''t know much about the guild if I''m new in.

    I don''t know what people are like. Laura advises me that it''s not a good idea to throw a party in that state.

    "Well, first of all, you don''t have to tell me what I''m capable of..."

    "Yes, we have a confidentiality obligation. You don''t get permission from Mr. Knoll and you don''t divulge your skills."

    I will safely state my abilities on parchment.

    Honestly, I was wondering if I would write a master''s skill set or something. Before I got here, I was also thinking a little bit about deluding myself.

    But now, I''m going to try to trust Mr. Laura.

    "What!? Great Sage Skill..."

    "It''s not that easy to use."

    Slurry ~ ~

    "Ha!? Hey, yeah!? Mr. Knoll?"

    "Yes?"

    "It''s not like there''s an infinite amount of paper for once, and I want you to stop kidding"

    "No, I''m not kidding."

    Well, maybe I''ve never seen LP conversion in addition to creative grant editing. Am I mistaken for writing properly?

    "Sometimes, I am. Who exaggerates their abilities...... or decorates them? When recruiting parties, disclosing your abilities can work in your favor."

    Strong skills can help or make it easier to attend a party of your choice. Yes, Mr. Laura prefaced,

    "So this is too much, right?

    "That''s right. Creative editing. You don''t know what that means."

    "No, I know about that."

    That, you know?

    Laura points to a flag decorated indoors. That''s a cool crest mimicking Odin.

    You can say it''s a mark representing this guild.

    "This is Odin. This is the guild to which Olivia Servant belonged."

    "My master!?

    Oh, and. Shit......

    You accidentally said something about a master, so Laura''s eyes got extra chilled!

    "Mr. Ahnoll? Rarely, very rarely. I''m Olivia''s successor."

    "Ha."

    "But, you know, the lies are really going to find out. I really am."

    "I''m not lying about the description."

    "Ha, I believed you on the way..."

    Laura stared at me with her seemingly cut eyes and then went behind the counter to bring something up.

    Is that a blue day book? It seemed like. But it''s a book with a strange charm.

    "Hehe. Now, why the diary? I thought so, right?

    "I''m sorry to bother you."

    "That''s okay. It''s not a diary, it''s an appraisal."

    They say it''s definitely something you can guess from the sound of the sound. You think the information on the person you touched comes up on paper as a letter?

    "Well, if that''s the case, do it from the beginning."

    When I get booed, Laura shakes her index finger in front of her face. You''ve been knocking something out, this guy.

    "It''s a magic prop. I have a limit on the number of times. So we only use it for suspicious people."

    "Uh, I''m suspicious."

    "What do you think, you''re willing to withdraw your skills?

    That''s really what they say, so I can''t help it. With my unsweetened attitude, Laura finally decided to show off her appraisal.

    "Touch this page"

    "Fine, but what if I wasn''t lying?

    "I''ve been a receptionist for six hundred and eighty-three days. I have eyes to spot.... Well, let me apologize for jumping and saying ''I''m sorry, Master Knoll''"

    Wow, isn''t Mr. Laura bold?

    I put my finger on the paper if I were to say so. [M] Then a glossy blue letter emerged on the whitened paper.

    From my age to my level to my skills, it was listed exactly there.

    ¡­¡­

    Okay, well, it''s Laura who''s been hardened by this information.

    From her point of view, I can''t believe it''s unfolding.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."

    "I''m too upset. Uh, I wonder what it was. Jumping..."

    "Awwwww"

    Mr. Laura, your lips and hands are blubbering and shaking. Where was your first cool impression!

    Still, the promises seem to be kept properly.

    He moves from the other side of the counter to me. And he stares at me with some petitioning eyes that he wants me to save.

    I turned my face that way.

    That''s what I said myself. You have to take responsibility. I say.

    "Dear Nor, I love you, didn''t I?"

    I also think it was different, but now she can''t seem to afford to point that out.

    Laura recites as she makes a bright red face and jumps.

    "Nono, Lady Knoll, I love you. Shh, shh, shh. Yeah."

    Don''t you have to cry!

 8 8 Stories Senior Adventurer Makes a Fool of Me

    LP400 LP700

    After receiving the eye blessing from Laura, I checked the subtle LP and it was increasing.

    Three hundred!? And I''m surprised.

    During that act, I saw a flicker and underwear, but that counted? It might also have something to do with Laura being beautiful.

    Will my excitement also be involved? [M]

    "I''d prefer a request, would you like it?

    Laura asks, completely back in normal mode.

    "I want to save 300,000 Leas by the end of the week. Reckless?

    "... it''s not impossible. If you''re D-ranked, you''ll be asked to earn that much."

    D means we need to raise one rank. To do this, we must first make some successful E-rank work.

    "Actually... the request will have a score and the Adventurer Rank will increase when the score you have done exceeds a certain number. However, the score is private."

    In other words, although the requisition form is from E to S, the score is different even for the same E. Isn''t that the same score for cleaning the town and exorcising the demons?

    "So suppose, for example, that points 0-99 of the request are E and points 100-199 are D. If you pass to Adventurer D by 100, doing two 50-point E-ranks is the most efficient and successful. On the contrary, 10 points will increase your success rate, but it will take time."

    "Mr. Knoll...... that''s the aristocrat. It swallows and calculates fast......"

    Oh, Laura looks some respect. Glad to hear it.

    Reading and writing calculations have been planted on mothers since childhood.

    By the way, when you rank up, they reset your score for excess.

    "However, if you fail the request, your score will be greatly deducted, and there will be a nuisance fee depending on the request"

    Even though I''m not willing to accomplish it, I''ll just take the request for now. Disclaim the request on a whim. You think it''s because such people were few to adventurers?

    Well, I hear that few adventurers have a rough temper.

    The upper nobles too often make fools of themselves that adventurers are not superior enough.

    "If you can count on me, I can give you D-rank in five days."

    "Oh!"

    "But it could be hard."

    "Absolutely!"

    I have to earn $300,000 by the end of the week. [M]

    I have a skill set, and it should look good somehow. I''ll try to be optimistic here.

    "Ok, do this request first"

    Laura shows me the requisition form.

    Deliver six goblin wrists, eight thousand rears? It''s not expensive in amount, but I wonder if it''s a good part of the e-rank request.

    I decided to trust her to take it.

    Goblins come and go in all sorts of places and are highly reproducible. You won''t be able to find it and come back with your bare hands.

    "I recommend Arone Meadow. Many are not herds, and many are vulnerable individuals."

    "Thanks for the advice"

    "The deadline is three days. This request will not be charged if the quest fails. But if you''re going to D-rank, I want it delivered by the end of the day."

    "You''re going to die."

    "You can''t really die, can you?

    "Absolutely."

    Rather, I am a man with a reputation for bibibili. [M] I don''t commit that much danger.

    "Good luck. I expect a lot from Mr. Knoll."

    "We will do our best to meet your expectations!

    After having Mr. Laura go through the reception process, I thank him and leave the guild.

    At that time, I was concerned about the paper that had been affixed to the wall near the reception. There''s something like a bar chart there, which says a transcript.

    I have several names. Among them, Laura too.

    I wonder what that means?

    Is your other name Mr. Receptionist? Scoring and competing in something?

    Let''s hear it when it''s delivered.

    Well, I quickly headed to Arone Meadow. It''s a few kilometers out of town through the south gate. Even the hidden dungeons are not that far apart.

    That said, it''s already afternoon and it gets dark when you''re dicking around.

    Be careful, demons tend to be more ferocious at night.

    When I reached the meadow, I watched the grass shake with a touch of the wind, spread my hands and soak in the healing.

    "The warm breeze feels good on my skin today."

    Or not if you''re doing it. We just have to find the goblin.

    It''s six wrists, so if you fight normally, you''ll need three.

    I''ll follow you and look for it.

    You''re not here at all......

    But no goblins, but instead I ran into an adventurous party. It''s a foursome of two men and two women. Once appraised, he was still an adventurer.

    All ages are twenty years old. The level is no different than that of me with thirty cars.

    Does this kind of thing mean it''s your boyfriend girlfriend or something? Or just a work partner?

    "Hey, are you a new adventurer?

    Wow, I''m a little surprised you talked to me from over there.

    Besides, we''re all loving each other as Nico. I want to rely on you handsome brothers and seemingly sweet sisters.

    "It is. I''m here to exorcise Goblin."

    "I knew it, because I get out around here a lot. This meadow has many weaknesses and newcomers often visit it."

    "Did you see it?

    "Before that, where do you belong?

    It''s Odin.

    As soon as I did, the four smiles broke. No, not anymore, no shards. It''s not faceless or anything. Completely hostile to me.

    "Pei."

    This is how you spit on the ground and throw it away, or suddenly you lick the blade of your sword and kill it, right? Come and appeal.

    I can''t believe you two went wild in person.

    "No, Odin or something."

    "Well, you belong there a lot. Well, I thought you were fucking weak."

    What are these people? You suddenly have too bad an attitude.

    As soon as Odin''s name comes up. Does this mean, let alone a rival guild or something?

    "Um, to which do you belong?

    "Of course, it''s up to Ramu. Because that legendary adventurer, Iris, is the strongest guild ever created!

    Uh, that''s it. There are factions between guilds.

    It''s a common story in the aristocracy.

    Falling associate barons like ours don''t matter that much, but which faction you belong to can be important in living.

    Yes or no.

    Suddenly I wonder if you''ll come in a fight hips.

    "Isn''t it a little rude because of how much of a rival guild you are?

    "This kid looks busy even though he''s new"

    "Misunderstood? I''m a rookie, but I''m guessing by the time I get here alone."

    "I think I admire Olivia or something. It''s such a mutton fish."

    "Please don''t speak ill of my master!

    Oh, shit. My mouth slipped and I called my master or something.

    I find out about the relationship...... naturally not. The master is already recognized by the world as a dead man.

    That''s why they laughed so hard.

    "Even the master. Yes! This kid''s paranoid."

    "It hurts, it hurts too much, you don''t!

    I''m super annoyed, huh?

    You just got on your face, one of your brothers brings it up like this.

    "Uh, that was just past the joke. You can tell me where the goblin is. Can we follow you instead? I wanted to see Odin''s warrior fight."

    I would never get in the way, and I''ve suggested that if anything goes wrong, I help.

    That''s it.

    I''m willing to look at my face and make it a laughing spring. [M]... Fine, I''ll go up here for you.

    "Then please"

    "Yikes! Come here."

    As I followed them, I could really discover the goblins. Forward, there was a man with a urchin on his own.

    "It''s dangerous for newcomers if you''re a herd, and you can do that one, right?

    I won''t get back to you soon. I''ll appraise it first. If you are weirdly strong, you must die or get hurt badly.

    Compared to that, I need to put up with enough to make you look like a little fool.

    But it was weak! Level is twelve. Skills aren''t a big deal either.

    As Laura''s info suggests, there are probably many vulnerable individuals. The variety is also green goblin and is said to be the best miscellaneous fish of the goblin species.

    "Okay, let''s do it"

    "Don''t just fight like no other, Odin''s rookie?

    A glimpse of Couscous and his laughing sister, and then I face Goblin.

    They noticed me and attacked me.

    I decided to use a stone bullet.

    However, triple or sixty centimetre sized stones! and shoot. I shot Moro straight in the face.

    "Gah!?

    When it hits, the goblin that was driving flips. That doesn''t hurt.

    I would have broken my nose and broken my teeth.

    When I approached him because the goblin wouldn''t move at all, his eyes were looking up.

    Zaku.

    Stick a goblin''s heart with your sword.

    Heh, you were able to defeat the whole goblin thing without any particular problems. Cut off his wrist and then go to Ramu''s adventurer, who is flattered.

    "Big... big, huh?

    "So... why? Isn''t that a stone bullet? Why is it that big...?

    "Yes!? Don''t you know how to make stone bullets stone bigger -!? What, you''re more senior than me? Wow, wow."

    I''ll make a fool of myself if I see this. Earlier payback.

    I make gutsy poses in front of them that look like they''ve scuffed a bitter bug.

    It''s forbidden to make fun of Odin and his master in the future.

 9 9 Stories Headache Relief and Rainbow Bata

    The Ramu adventurers didn''t seem amused because I defeated the demon so much.

    They immediately asked how to size up the stone.

    Of course I didn''t. [M]

    Then he leaves with such an unfortunate bad mouth.

    Buh-buh, buh-buh, the demon killed me.

    I didn''t say it back. I don''t react to such childish talk.

    Then when I walk around the meadow on my own, I discover the second and third, so I immediately knock them down.

    It was an easy victory both times with a slaughter since I let him fall with a stone bullet.

    "Now you''ve got six wrists for the request!

    After all, it''s easy to defeat enemies when they''re at a low level. If this comes up a little more, maybe an honest stone bullet can avoid it.

    High levels mean more than simply strong. Because it means I have a lot of experience and knowledge.

    By the time I returned to the king''s capital, a full moon was floating in the night sky. Moonlight shines through the whole town with all its might.

    "Mr. Laura, I brought it -!

    "Mr. Knoll would have believed he''d be back."

    Laura stood up and greeted me as I went to the reception. Receive the reward of the successful request of 8,000 Lear here.

    And here Mr. Laura took the handbell and rang Lin Lin. What is it?

    "Mr. Nor Stalgia has successfully requested the first

    Despite the night, there are many adventurers in the guild. They all stood up and applauded with a full smile.

    "Congratulations!"

    "Now you''re my Odin warrior, too."

    "It would be nice to have a party!!

    Wow, that sucks. This......

    I''m so happy!

    "Welcome! Thank you, gentlemen."

    I bow my head and say hello to the senior adventurers of Pekopeko and Odin.

    Being recognized as a member of the guild makes me feel better. It feels like one more place.

    Tell Laura I''ll be back tomorrow, and then I''ll go outside.

    Successful first request, some money but came in.

    I really need to save up, but I guess I''ll just buy some good stuff for my family today.

    That''s what I thought. I was looking for food on the main street in the commercial district.

    "Didn''t you see Nor!?

    Three people go around asking about me to an open-air dealer who knows me... All three of them had unusual serious expressions.

    Get close and speak up.

    "Mother to Father, and then to Alice. What''s the matter, sir?

    "Whoa, whoa, good. He''s alive. Oh!

    "What? Ugh!?

    All of a sudden the three of them hug me and the conversation stops.

    What the fuck!?

    When I asked him what the hell he meant, he returned an unexpected answer.

    "Because you won''t be back for long!

    "That''s right. You failed the hero school exam... so I was shocked..."

    "Your brother is going to kill himself."

    "There''s no way - hey!

    You know I''m not a suicidal person. If you''re going to die, you''re the man who chooses the path of life like no other. It''s not cool, though.

    But out of the question... it''s also true that a human being can die of a little thing.

    I''m honestly glad the three of you were worried.

    "It''s okay, I took the exam. And in third place."

    "Awesome yeah!? Nononol, I guess that''s not a lie!?

    "Yes, Father. No lies, no lies."

    "I''ll be proud of you tomorrow, for everyone I''ve ever met!

    My father joys with his fist up in the night sky. Plus I catch those passers-by and my son enters the hero school in third place ? and I''m talking to him.

    That''s just embarrassing. Please stop.

    Calm down Father Shaggu and tell him I want bird meat at a nearby butcher shop.

    "Wait!? It''s a fancy thing that costs 5,000 Leas!

    My mother is panicking.

    "Don''t worry, Mother. Actually, I became an adventurer, too. I made another first request and got eight thousand rears. That''s why we''re late."

    "Brother, you made it your first day and surpassed your father. Exactly."

    "Stop it, Alice. Woo! Because my majesty breaks down. Ah!

    My father screams with deep sadness. Normally, nobility is mostly unearned for having land or occupying a village somewhere.

    But we are all nobles.

    Unfortunately, I have to work to eat.

    But Father also has pride, and suddenly he looks crisp. It would be cool if it were normal.

    "... I''m a father too. Earn enough to raise your kids properly. Knoll, how much is the admission fee?

    Three hundred thousand Leah in a week.

    "............... Not in a month?

    "It''s okay, I''ll make it."

    "Sorry, sorry..."

    The four of us went back to the Stalgia family friendly and we ate a delicious bird dish for four.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    "I still have a delicious request in here today. Catch one rainbow bat."

    "Rainbow bat...... is it"

    I look at the request form that Laura gave me at the guild reception.

    The rainbow bat is a seven-color bat, as the name suggests. It''s also known for its habitat, but is rarely found.

    "It would be an easy win for Mr. Knoll. You have that skill, don''t you?

    "... Oh, you did"

    I totally forgot, but I have great sage skills. This skill returns most answers if asked.

    "I''ll be there as soon as I can."

    Emma''s face floats behind her brain for a moment when she goes outside. Her hug was a must when using the Great Sage skill.

    But now that I have creative skills, I decide to try to create ''Headache Tolerance Completely''.

    Headache Fully Tolerant 5000 LP

    Want!? I only have 700. I''m still out of reach.

    But at least, I wanted to pull out the ''complete'' because I could stand it, and the hurdle dropped to 300 all at once.

    Let''s take it.

    "I''d like to see what it looks like."

    Whether or not you can tolerate a headache. But there''s still a chance that it''s going to be tight and I''m afraid to use it now.

    As an insurance policy, don''t ask Emma to stay close.

    "- Knoll''s Stupid Dawn!

    Emma always shows up at a good time. As usual, my chest wobbles are outrageous.

    (laughs) You''re still yummy today.

    That sounds a little angry.

    "Earning your own yesterday meant being an adventurer!? Why didn''t you invite me?

    When I asked him about my house, he told my family he was headed to the Adventurer''s Guild. Let''s be honest here and apologize.

    It feels a lot shunny.

    "Sorry......"

    "Ah......, yeah, don''t be so depressed. I was just a little sad..."

    "The adventurer is dangerous, and you think you''ve been tempted to invite Emma"

    "We''re childhood friends, right? Don''t you remember that promise?

    "Talk about shouting in the park six years ago, ''We''re all in one piece until we die''?

    "Yeah, six years, five months, twelve days ago."

    Fine, I didn''t remember that far.

    It''s the line I let go at the kid''s play, but Emma really took it for granted.

    "You''re asking me now, aren''t you? I''ll follow you too. Even if you get snagged."

    "I won''t do that. Let''s stick together."

    It would really help if Emma were here today.

    Accept the offer of cooperation and travel together to the habitat of the bat.

    The Yumur River runs near the town. Few underwater demons live there, the water is beautiful and the fish catch quite a bit.

    Therefore, it is a place where people who try to fish dot along the river.

    We don''t fish, but we walk along the river. Batta can often be taken near this river.

    Though, it''s not easy after all.

    First of all, I can''t see you.

    Alone is enough to say if we can meet once all year searching for a river.

    Instead, if they find it, they trade it at a high price. The reward for this request is also quite high.

    Well, the use is to the extent of ornamental use, so a rich man''s road trip would be the one.

    "I''ll use the Great Sage, if..."

    "Say it to everyone! I''ll do it any time. Yeah, hugging is like saying hello!

    Emma says with great pleasure, so I use the Great Sage with confidence.

    The rainbow bat, closest, where are you?

    [It''s the shadow of a big stone 300 meters south of its current location]

    The headache is... a little. But it''s a level that I can afford.

    Let''s ask another question.

    How many more rainbow bats are there within three kilometers?

    [It''s three]

    ... Yeah, I''m fine. The pain hasn''t changed much just now, to say the least.

    Just in case, I repeated the appropriate question again, but I still never had a severe headache.

    I did.

    If this is the biggest pain caused by your skills, it''s a lot of progress. I wouldn''t stand in the way of battle if I were you.

    "Follow me. I found out where the bat is."

    "That, what''s the hug?

    "I learned to tolerate headaches, so I think I''m okay now"

    "Yea..."

    "No, it''s nothing to say hello to, so I guess I can always do it. I''m a childhood friend."

    "That''s right. Come on!"

    In the place where the Great Sage was right, there was a rainbow bat. The body is vibrant with seven colors in the longitudinal direction.

    I struggled with the move being considerably faster than normal, but the two of us work together to get one first.

    I put it in a bag and kept my mouth shut.

    "They''ve got two more. Let''s get him and sell him."

    With the Great Sage skill, and Emma and I moving, it wouldn''t have been that difficult.

    Hold on to three, Emma says wonderfully on her way back to town satisfied.

    "Hey, isn''t it working pretty fast? You remember your skills?

    "Uh, level, I guess. I have about 33 now."

    "Yeah!? You''re twice as close as I am..."

    Emma is at 18 levels now.

    "I wish Knoll was getting farther and farther"

    "That''s not true."

    "I want to be stronger, too. Decided, take Odin''s exam and become an adventurer. And party with Nor!... okay?

    "Fine, but let''s bat before then. Look, you knew Emma. Uncle Batta."

    "Uh, I''m here. Then follow me."

    When I got back to town, I went to the guild, and Emma went to get Uncle Batta.

    Uncle Batta is a weird guy for a bat collector and naturally wants a rainbow bat super much too.

    I used to make a lot of money out of business.

    "Oh, have you caught him yet?

    You thought it would be night again, and Laura looks surprised. Maybe he expected to struggle with capture even with the Great Sage.

    "Take one from this bag, please"

    "Three!? Ki, out of standard......"

    While I was impressed, the procedure was done properly. This time, it seems, it was a request with a pretty high score. You''re a lot closer to D-rank.

    I also received about 50,000 rewards.

    "I''m with you."

    "Oh, he was already here."

    Outside the guild, Emma and Uncle Batta were already waiting.

    He''s a middle-aged man who feels like he''s eating something delicious.

    I know him a few times.

    "Long time no see, Nor."

    I''m out of time.

    "You caught a rainbow bat?

    When you show them in the bag, your uncle makes an odd noise and expresses his joy.

    "How about a hundred grand for two?

    "Hundred thousand."

    Fifty grand a piece. Although it''s the same amount as the guild, it should cost more if an average individual tries to get this bat.

    So I turn to Emma. [M]

    "Speaking of which, that guy, how much did I tell you I''d buy it for?"

    Winks a little. I want to smell that there are other buyers.

    I might exaggerate when I say heartfelt, but Emma and I have a long relationship.

    He passed it on properly.

    "Er, hey, I wonder if it was 290,000."

    "to, 290,000!? Exactly. That would be too much out there!

    My uncle is stunned, but more than that, I was surprised. Isn''t that just too much?

    I thought it was 150,000 at best. Exactly 300,000, even my uncle is Pong.

    Pong

    Or uncle who lines up the coins on the ground with Charin.

    "There are 300,000. Now you''re gonna sell it to me, right?

    "There is a mayday!

    Merchant, hello. I was screaming reflexively.

    Give your uncle two rainbow bats per bag. We''ll drop off our uncle leaving with a hockey face.

    "You did it."

    "I wondered what would happen when Emma plucked it, but I didn''t know it would work"

    "Come on, that uncle''s rich."

    "That... wait a minute"

    I''ve already saved up some money for school.

 10 10 Stories Curse Skills

    Thanks also to Emma, 300,000 Leah of the enrollment fee was saved lightly.

    Happy miscalculation.

    The day after I caught the rainbow bat, I woke up feeling calm.

    I don''t need to be particularly impossible anymore, but I''m heading to the guild the next day.

    Laura was super motivated, so she decided to do her best to do the request.

    "Yay, I passed!

    If you''re going to arrive at the guild, Emma will rush you, who seems to have been visiting first. Safe, seems to have passed the exam and become an adventurer.

    I have been in the Alliance for a long time.

    "Was the person in charge Mr. Gammon?

    "Yeah, the guy"

    "How did you get him to speak up?

    "Er, I fought normally, and when I put a blow in it, I spoke out."

    "Isn''t that amazing?

    Mr. Gammon was over eighty levels, so it''s more than four times Emma''s calculation. Of course, the levels aren''t everything.

    Did you use any special hands? The question was quickly solved with the following words:

    "I don''t know. You''ve been watching my tits all along fighting. It''s a distraction."

    "Heh..."

    Convinced. Emma''s boobs are too impactful for the first person to see them, aren''t they?

    Yusayusa moves every time she moves, and maybe it''s only natural for a man to be aware of you.

    "After that, I was invited to a weird store. You don''t work for us."

    "... the Forest of Extreme Fun"

    That guy''s got a big boob scout, too.

    If the whore is more in business.

    "It was a name like that. - How do you know that?

    "Uh, no, well, if you''re free, come on in."

    "... are you going?

    Jittered eyes turned, I hurried and shook my neck to the side. That''s enough already.

    Then Emma looks up at me with a sudden twist. Something cute. Looks like a plaything animal.

    "You don''t have to go there, it''s nothing... mine"

    "... but Emma says you don''t seem to like that"

    "If I were another man, I would never... but if I were Nor... only Nor..."

    "Oh hon, oh hon! Oh ho ho!

    And, as we were in conversation in front of the receptionist, Laura makes a huge cough.

    By the way, right behind you, there was a queue waiting for reception!?

    Ahhh...... I was obsessed with the conversation and didn''t realize it was paying attention.

    Guys, you''re so nasty. This is so embarrassing that fire magic can come out of your face.

    Laura takes note of it in a glaring manner.

    "Stop flirting in front of the receptionist"

    "... excuse me"

    "And what is it? I can''t believe you even let me do that and say ''I like you'' and you''re the next person."

    "Nor!? What do you mean now!?

    Shit, I gave Emma an unmistakable misunderstanding. I try to explain it properly, but Laura oils the fire.

    "Me and Mr. Knoll are in a critical phase right now. Don''t interrupt too much."

    "Mmm, I feel like they''re selling me a real fight"

    Laura must be talking about the rank increase. Even so, I guess it''s too provocative of Emma.

    The more bees and sparks are likely to scatter, the more the two are flirting.

    "Hiu, Nor, you''re a hottie," he even flies up to the chill, so I go in between the two of you and arbitrate.

    "In the meantime, today''s request, please"

    He was introduced to the exorcism of demons in the meadow during this time. When I partied with Emma and told her I was going to hit the request, Laura''s lips pointed as if she were stubborn.

    By the way, if you went to a party, they would score for everyone properly. That it will be lower than just doing it alone.

    So the shortest route to high-ranking adventurers is to do the elusive quest alone?

    Trying to leave, Mr. Laura moves over here on a small run from across the counter.

    And he smiled and held my hand!?

    "Next time, let''s have a personal meal."

    "Yes, ku,?

    "Hey, kiddo, ma''am, su, right?

    Wow, why should I be blamed by both of you!?

    Ha ha......, floated smiles and left them obscured.

    I really want to go.

    "... Already, Knoll''s Stupid Don"

    While walking around town, Emma leaks foolishness to me. The content is mainly about me. I want you to do it without the person.

    "A woman is a clever creature. Be more careful. If you go to dinner, they''ll take you to your room and eventually they''ll autopsy you."

    Receptionist murder. Books like that, you''ve read them before.

    Mr. Laura''s not such a bad guy, though.

    Whatever it is, I''m worried about how it cured Emma''s mood...

    "I need to bow my head!

    Suddenly, she slapped me on the shoulder and urged me to do so. Regardless, he has already broken his hips deeply and bowed.

    To whom the hell?

    The other guy knew right away. The person there, the aura was too different.

    I''ve got white dress toned clothes that are spotless, super beautiful.

    The golden look of Sarah''s blonde hair is attractive, her skin is white and her style is outstanding.

    He has some pity in his face and in his adulthood. There is no shortage.

    Beautiful white outfit to wear to the wedding was perfect for her looking clean.

    Oh, oh, that girl...

    "Who was it?

    "Hey, that guy''s a lady from the Duke of Albert. He was in hero school, and most importantly, he''s in the same class as us!

    Yes, it was. I wonder what a distant Duke''s Lady is.

    If I try to keep my head down, I''ll see to it first.

    Nico.

    There was an angel smile there. She sees it for a moment and immediately tries to keep her head down, but she doesn''t have to reach out and do it.

    "Hi, you''re Nor from the Stalgia family and Emma from the Brightness family, right?"

    Wow... I am so touched right now. Same goes for you for remembering my name, but I respect your attitude.

    The nurturing school I once attended is a mix of nobles and civilians alike.

    There were aristocrats there once in a while, but when they found out they were mostly associate barons, they looked down. I mean, those guys seemed great to everyone.

    I smile and reply. [M]

    "Yes, it''s Knoll"

    "I am Maria Fiana Albert of the same class. Call me Maria, right? See you later."

    Hands on a rich chest that can also hang out with Emma, and she gives a bowl of grace. The deed is graceful in itself.

    I can''t help but be impressed.

    I guess someone like her is a real nobleman. Or, not that I fell in love at first sight...

    "Nice to meet you"

    "I was really surprised to see Nor''s second exam."

    When I say a secondary test, I think it''s the one who shot a stone bullet in front of the examiner.

    "Stone bullets can vary in speed from person to person, but they don''t vary in size that much. But Mr. Knoll''s was small, wasn''t he?"

    "Yes. A little, I''m good at it."

    "I''m a talented person, and if I wanted to talk to you, this is how it happens. Perhaps God will guide you."

    "It''s an honor to meet you."

    "You''re looking forward to the admissions ceremony. Excuse me because I have something for you today. Good afternoon."

    "" Good afternoon ""

    Surrounded by a few like deacons and escorts, she walks back on her heels.

    Super beautiful girl, courteous, elegant and very unlikely to be the same age.

    From Emma''s point of view, she seemed too attractive.

    "Wow, that was so beautiful up close. Skin and all that amazing transparency."

    "I guess it feels perfect already. You honored us, too."

    "Yeah. But I don''t know when I''ve used it."

    "I didn''t use it more than you did."

    Follow her back with your eyes as we converse.

    Intrigued, they let me do an appraisal.

    Name Maria Fiana Albert

    Age 16

    Race Humans

    Level 30

    Vocational Students

    Skills

    Single-handed swordsmanship/B skull heel XVI death mark

    A one-handed sword is a popular skill for you, but it''s just b.

    The skull is a one-handed sword move. Since I''ve stockpiled it, I''ve got a powerful thrust.

    The heel is a healing magic system.

    And the other...

    "Emma, do you know what sixteen death marks are?

    "What''s that?

    I knew you would, didn''t I? I''ll appraise it and find out what skills it is.

    < Curse Skills. My whole body is hit by unbearable severe pain over a period of time. As we get older, the symptoms get worse, peaking at sixteen. If you get over sixteen, your skills will disappear >

    Hey, wait a minute.

    Curse skills... is someone cursing you?

    This skill can break the curse when you''re seventeen, but if you can''t get past sixteen - die?

    I''m not small. I was shocked.

    The explanation of the appraisal alone is often unknown, so let the Great Sage supplement it.

    What are the chances that someone with sixteen death marks will get over sixteen?

    [It''s 0.000000001%]

    "What the hell is that..."

    "What''s going on?

    "I don''t know, I remember that one. My job at the training school used to say" clich¨¦. "

    "- The sooner the better, the sooner you die. That''s why I work so hard to keep them from dying.... is that it?

    "Yes, yes. I liked that word a lot."

    If there''s anything I can do, I''d like to help.

    With that in mind, I set out to make a request.

 11 Eleven stories. I dont know about you.

    Me and Emma took a trip to Arone Meadow to exorcise the requested demon.

    Even when it comes to demons, it''s not a goblin exorcism today.

    It''s a rabbit enemy named Big Rabbit.

    Normally they don''t show up on this plain, but sometimes they flow here and live as they are.

    When that happens, there''s a problem.

    Big Rabbit brings his kind there when he finds a place, so the numbers increase in no time.

    It''s stronger than goblins, and it''s not good for the environment because it devours grass.

    So that''s how the state made the request.

    "Big Rabbit, where are you?

    "Over there, let''s go"

    This meadow is a lot bigger, isn''t it? Emma and I wander around the meadows.

    Before Rabbit, I ran into a goblin.

    There''s a lot of solo action around here, but the two of them are working together this time.

    "Giggywar!"

    You''re a lot excited, you''ve penetrated me as the two walked side by side.

    "Coming."

    "I''ll do it on the right!

    Then I''ll go left. Level is 10...... male? Goblins also have males and females, and in the case of males, the physical characteristics are with humans, so it can be seen at a glance.

    There are also Big Rabbit fights, so let''s save some.

    Unleash Stone Bullet 30 across the enemy''s groin. Hit. Gawns and screams. Enemy pulls back. The position of the head dropped due to severe pain.

    Flesh, wave down the sword.

    Zuba!

    Disconnect here - it would be cool if I could.

    In addition to my thoughts, my skull was stiff and my sword stopped halfway through my head. Well, it''s good because they''re already desperate.

    If the hell had been attacked here already, it would have sucked.

    "Ga!?

    Okay, well, that other one screams short and blows up.

    Emma shot a chunk of wind.

    [Wind blows] It''s magic. Hit the target with a dagger stabbed in the neck and knock him down.

    Yeah, good move without disturbance....... of course. I have a much longer career in combat than I have.

    I guess this is the level I got from having fun with golden slime or something.

    Either way, Emma always fights using both hands short swordsmanship and earlier magic.

    "Wow, Knoll is faster to defeat after all..."

    "Ha, how about that? Look at my outfit."

    I''m taking the trouble of pulling the sword out of my skull.

    Emma grips the pattern with me, and she helps me. Kaoru arrives fluttered in the wind.

    "... your hair smells good."

    "Ha!? Kikyu, suddenly what?

    "No, it doesn''t mean anything weird. You must be using good soap."

    "Yeah...... I wonder? You don''t use Knoll?

    "We don''t have any soap. Even if there is, Father''s going to sell it soon."

    "Uncle......"

    During this time, Alice and her mother blamed her all over for it, and she was eventually apologizing in the jumping dungeon.

    That''s right, and cumming your hair is some kind of perverted chick.

    When I remembered, I remembered the word "auspicious day".

    Sometimes I could ask because I was a childhood friend.

    "... are you serious?

    "I''m telling you. I need it."

    "Well, you can do it, but tell me exactly why. You''re hiding something important."

    In the end, I can''t hide anything from Emma. We spend most of our lives together, and most of them are spotted.

    About the hidden dungeon, about the ability, about the LP, I threw up all washed up.

    Of course, since I promised not to use any other words.

    "- Well, I said take a hidden dungeon too!

    "Sorry, that''s forbidden to my master"

    I can''t go in there except you, Nor, so, hey, it''s been said.

    Besides, I don''t really want to take Emma myself.

    The golden slime isn''t there yet. I don''t want you fighting for something like a dead reaper.

    "It''s sloppy. You''re gonna be strong all the time."

    "Well, I''ve been thinking about it for a while."

    "Hmm. If that''s the case, I''ll take down Big Rabbit by myself. Don''t get your hands on me."

    Do some snagging, Emma goes first. Emma is also the one who looks childish for the year. She''s cute there, too.

    If it''s dangerous, I''ll join the ranks.

    "Oh, there he is."

    In a squalid place, Big Rabbit was normally moshing the grass. You ate too much. The ground around you is completely bald.

    It''s decadent.

    Looks like I''ve grown three horns on a regular rabbit. But I''m far from a rabbit with a cute physique.

    There are two meters vertically and the meat is a lot better. It''s herbivorous, but you can absorb so much nutrition often.

    This demon is aggressive when bass does to rabbit habits, and when he sees people, he invariably attacks them.

    I won''t betray that habit this time either.

    He moves and attacks his heavy body lightly.

    "I''ll do it -!

    Emma''s in the mood, wind blows first!

    Oh, I hit it. But Rabbit also stomps. Zuzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz

    "One more shot!

    Shoot again. Not this time. Piong and Rabbit escaped in one step.

    Then Emma advances. Each hand has a dagger gripped backwards.

    Shh, shh, shh, and move your arms quickly to create red muscles in the white bodies of your enemies.

    During this time, even Rabbit is fighting back.

    Shake your head and aim to pierce you with a pointed triangle. But Emma''s behavior is agile and doesn''t even scratch.

    By the way, Rabbit''s level is fourteen. I don''t know if I can call it a strong enemy.

    Ska, Ska, Ska...

    Big Rabbit, who''s just empty.

    You realize this is no good. I''m changing my method of attack.

    It''s a big leap.

    "Mm."

    Emma is on guard. Rabbit''s landing site seems to be targeting Emma''s head. Exactly. If they get on that weight, there can be death.

    She runs desperately to avoid a direct hit. Rabbit lands, ground swings.

    Uninterruptedly, he jumped again immediately. Emma escapes further.

    This is happening repeatedly, and I''m about to get caught at last.

    "Yikes!?

    This sucks!

    She was about to be trampled, so I unleashed 100 stone bullets with all my might.

    A giant Rabbit strikes directly in the air and falls is held stone-by-stone. I never fell on Emma because of it.

    "Todome."

    "Ugh, yeah."

    Emma walks away and puts a blow to the synagogue where the enemy has risen slowly. It was decided at the steep end, so it didn''t seem like the Rabbit could stand it either.

    ... Ah, you look like you''ve reached a level.

    I''m out of breath, Emma. Good job on that shoulder and I''ll put my hands on it. [M]

    "Noroo... help me,... thanks"

    It''s a lot depressing. It was my calculation to defeat him on my own, because it didn''t work.

    "It was dangerous at the end, but other than that, it was good."

    "Why, why do you think I couldn''t take him down? I cut it pretty good."

    "Maybe the wound was shallow. He''s so thick."

    The dagger is really inferior to the power of the trick. It doesn''t go very well with big enemies like him.

    "Let''s get better. It''s level 19."

    "... yeah"

    Oh, you''re seriously depressed.

    There''s so much I can do...

    You just have to give her the skills, right? Or you want me to upgrade?

    You''ll be used to it, and trying to create a two-handed short swordsmanship B - I think back.

    Creative skills become my thing automatically when I create them. To avoid that, it is necessary to use grant skills, but also LP occurs for grant.

    There is also a lot of labor + LP consumption twice.

    Then shouldn''t I edit it? Because she has already met Dagger Technique C.

    Let''s take a look at the description.

    Better handling of daggers with both hands

    How am I supposed to dig this?

    I tried it and it handled ''awesome'' better.

    "Wow" Add 500 LP Double Handed Short Sword Technique C Double Handed Short Sword Technique B

    Kiteruhhh!

    In fact, it''s cheaper than creating a two-handed short swordsmanship b with your creative skills! Plus, it''s an extraordinary bargain over there, considering it consumes even more LP in granting.

    But 500...

    700 now, so maybe a little tight.

    "If I''m capable, I can make Emma stronger. But I don''t have enough LP."

    "How do I save LP?

    "In this situation now... I have an idea."

    "Say anything! I''ll do anything I can!

    "Don''t you have two words?

    "Of course."

    So I stand behind Emma. [M] What do you do, and she looks nervous somewhere. I''ll tell you what I think. [M]

    "Can I try your ears?

    "Huh?

    "Ya, when I say eat, I don''t really eat, it''s sweet bite"

    "Oh, yeah, that''s how to save LP!?

    "There''s something else I can think of, but this is the least kick-ass thing I can think of"

    She was a flash-faced Emma, but she swallowed it fast, and I''ll be ready as soon as I can if that saves my LP.

    "Keep coming!!

    "Keep going."

    Well, I decided to do it. Even so, I don''t stand or hurt my teeth.

    Gaku and Emma''s shoulders fall off. But I managed to regain it, so I decided to keep going.

    After a little while, her knees got clammy this time. I didn''t know that either, but I hear she''s pretty weak.

    It''s time for the limit, save up your LP quickly!

    The LP was up to 700 1300 when I made sure it was worth remembering.

    "Yay, it''s a success."

    I immediately gave B her double-handed swordsmanship with my editing skills. I spent 500, so the rest is 800.

    I was just trying to tell you the good news.

    "Feels like it''s still working?

    "Ugh, yeah."

    Like a newborn calf, Emma still had her knees gagged.

    Ears, I was that weak...

    I''ve spent a lot of time with you, but I had no idea.

    Childhood friends are hard to get inside.

 12 Twelve stories. Carnivores get stronger.

    Emma''s kneecaps have healed, so we cut the corners of the Big Rabbit.

    This is proof of the crusade.

    "Hey, Nor, this demon meat is so yummy."

    "Really? I want to eat it, but I wonder if I can bring it back."

    "Um, I knew I couldn''t do it."

    "No... wait"

    Storage skills also exist in the world.

    I did have the skill of [preserving different spaces], so I''ll look into it in my creativity.

    There were C to S on a rank basis, each with a consumption LP like this.

    Different Spatial Preservation C400

    Different Spatial Preservation B1000

    Different Spatial Storage A1500

    Different Spatial Preservation S3000

    To see the description, even C can save about a slightly larger room. When the degradation rate is also slower than normal.

    As the rank increases, the storage space becomes larger and less prone to deterioration.

    When it comes to s, there is a huge amount of space, and it doesn''t degrade, so it''s amazing.

    Well, I guess I''m C.

    "Emma needs a favor. I''d love you to say hello today."

    "Mmm."

    Have him kiss me while I hug him. It''s not a big deal to get in, but I want to do this act every day because it resets when I''m about free for a day.

    I also got the LP so don''t hesitate to take this. Touch the body and try to use your skills.

    Huh, and the Rabbit giant disappeared.

    "Wow!?

    "I took different space preservation skills. Let''s take it back and have it dismantled and eaten. You can eat a lot of Emma''s favorite meat."

    "Knoll would be great!

    Emma arms me up in a way that I''m impressed with. He was happy enough to thrill his cheeks on his arms.

    I tried to leave the meadow like this, but there was a problem I couldn''t miss.

    Oh, my God, there was another Big Rabbit.

    "You''ve already brought your people"

    "Let me do it again."

    "Be careful."

    Emma shouldn''t have the same hema just now because she''s highly capable of learning.

    Plus you want to test your skills.

    The battle became one-sided.

    The flow itself hasn''t changed that much just now. Avoid the corners of the Big Rabbit and Emma chops into that gap.

    But earlier, the damage didn''t go through much before the thickness of Rabbit''s flesh.

    But this time, the demon movement is obviously dull.

    Because of the deep scratches of one wave at a time. Even though the weapon hasn''t changed.

    Stab Todome sparingly and Emma triumphs.

    "I wonder if it''s an aid to my skills. It was so easy to kill."

    "Yeah, maybe you got a better slaughter."

    "I owe it to Nor. Thanks."

    "We can also impart skills, so we make Emma stronger and stronger. Instead¡­"

    "Yeah, yeah, I know. Kisses, things like that."

    "Yes, a lot. Kiwa, it''s a lot more expensive."

    Look, stop earing and sue Emma on the ass, I''ll store the second Big Rabbit.

    When I return to the guild, Laura invites me to a super full smile.

    "I''ve been waiting. How was it?

    "This is a testament to the crusade. And now that I''m here, I''ve taken it down too."

    Mostly Emma.

    "You already had company, didn''t you? Okay, I''ll report back to the master later. I''m sure you''ll get extra rewards."

    At the end of the procedure, I tell Laura that I want to eat Big Rabbit meat.

    "There''s a demolition shop under contract, and we''ll take care of the demolition. You can also get some of the material and get a free demolition fee"

    "Well, Big Rabbit, please"

    ¡­¡­ Uh, where are you?

    It''s quicker to show Laura as Kyoton than to tell her.

    The space was empty, so I make Big Rabbit appear on the floor.

    "Yep!? Oh, no way. Storage skills?

    "It''s like that. Can I?"

    "Yeah, yeah, sure, I''m good."

    Laura wasn''t the only one who was surprised. The adventurers around us came together in unison.

    "You have a different space preservation? I''d love to party with you!

    "You''re a rookie, but you can beat Big Rabbit a lot!

    I don''t know how to do it, but Odin''s got a lot of tension.

    As a newbie adventurer...... I wonder if I would sell the festivities.

    "Actually, there are two of them. If it''s good, why don''t you guys join us for some meat?

    "" "" Are you sure!?

    "Yeah, of course. Instead, if you have any problems."

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Let''s get ready! Laura, call the demolisher!

    Alas, we all brought it out to the backyard, and that''s where the BBQ party was supposed to start.

    They even come out with spices and all sorts of things.

    The demolisher who came cuts meat well as a rule.

    We bake meat on a hot iron plate. Shake the salt moderately.

    "Admiral, come with me."

    "No, please don''t... I''ll take it from..."

    Me eating painkillers.

    Ugh yum - Yikes!!

    Although it looks like chicken, it feels a little more pale and chewy. It''s classy somewhere, and the more you eat, the more addictive you become to habit.

    When I depress my tongue drums, everyone laughs wahahahahaha and starts eating meat one after the other.

    "It''s mine, it''s mine."

    Emma and the other adventurers are grabbing each other''s meat like they''re fighting over it.

    [It''s a dispute with BBQ] by Emma Brightness

    Thirty minutes later, I give up a rounded pregnant woman''s belly.

    It was delicious, and I feel better when I even get in the LP.

    If I may say greed, it would have been great to have dessert.

    If I thought so, one adventurer approached me.

    "Hey, why don''t you eat this?

    "E, Solemasaka......"

    "The Masaka. Rabbit eyeballs."

    Two things, like black jade balls, are mounted on a plate with potatoes.

    As I pull, he releases one to his mouth as a nigga.

    "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    Ugh, that''s a lie. Is it really that good?

    Hard to believe, but his expression doesn''t even seem like he''s making it.

    "I owe it to you to eat meat, and for once. But if you don''t, I''ll take it, okay?

    "¡­ I will eat"

    "All right."

    I remember my master''s words. [M]

    To make LP more efficient, tell the story that a Getemono-based diet is effective.

    Get ready and I''ll eat a rabbit''s eyeball in one bite.

    Maybe it''s boiled.

    It was warm, much softer than I had imagined again, and cut off easily.

    Puchu, I thought it had crumbled and something like juice spread in my mouth from inside.

    "Ah, sweet soggy......!?

    "Delicious, isn''t it?

    "Yes, it''s totally better than I thought!

    "They hate the Getemono system, but it''s actually a lot of good-looking. Woman and child scream."

    "Thanks for letting me know"

    "I mean, it''s okay."

    I feel like I''ve learned a new world and I''ve grown another one. At least that''s for sure from the point of view of LP.

    You''ll have to thank Odin''s adventurers.

    "LP2200 held"

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The next day, Adventurer Operations took a break and entered the hidden dungeon in the morning.

    Raise the hunting level of a few golden slimes in one layer and head to a two-tier master.

    As soon as I walked into the room, my master''s super super super high-tension voice echoed in my head. Boom, maybe it''s more right.

    "Kola! Nor, what can I do for you?

    "Why is it suddenly preaching and why is it weird language"

    "With a left recoil. Sooo. Nor, because of you."

    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry. I''m too busy being Odin''s adventurer."

    "Uh, that''s where Olivia belonged. I miss you ~ ''

    "Master, it was a legend."

    "Ma Nei. I wonder if you''ve made a contribution ~ ''

    I asked him what he had done and a long story began.

    You think you''ve ever rebuilt a crushing guild, saved a town from demons, or punished tyrants?

    I had this feeling that I wish you were queen already.

    ''By the way, feels like attacking a dungeon today?

    "Right, I want treasure or something, and I want to be strong."

    I don''t have to.

    "Is it four layers next? Why don''t you take your labyrinth hierarchy mobility skills? Once you step in, you can move to that layer in an instant from now on. But it''s an exclusive skill in the dungeon."

    "Is there such a thing? So you''ve never set foot, you''ve never set foot, and you''ve created skills to go to layers?

    ''I knew you''d think about it. But that kind of demanding LP is too high to be practically possible.''

    That''s right. If not, suddenly the deepest part of the labyrinth or something you can do.

    But the skills ahead are convenient enough.

    Labyrinth Hierarchy Move 600 LP

    Yeah, whatever, and let''s go.

    "Now if you go to four layers today, you can have fun from now on."

    "All three layers are dead reapers, right? It''s easy."

    "My master does, but in my case, it''s not safe without the LP200."

    Create Blunt Weight and grant it to that demon. That''s 200. Well, it would be handsome because I got a lot more LP from yesterday''s meal.

    "Could you have been struggling with the Dead Reaper? [White flame] If you use it, you should take it because it''s one shot. ''

    "White flames?

    "It''s flame magic that can be used for LP cheap ~. The effect of sacred attributes is granted to flames. Dead Reapers can be weakened by Holy Attributes. If they are high level, they can be burned with white flames after adding more skills that make Holy Attributes weak. ''

    Well, the master''s combat course is really helpful.

    If it''s around a hundred levels without taking it, they can cook it with white flames as is.

    [White flame 800 LP]

    Get this, the rest with 800 LP.

    Good luck with that.

    I use the labyrinth hierarchy movement in front of my master, wanting to go to three levels.

    Then I''m surprised that something like a pit appears on the floor in front of me.

    As a chicken boy, I wonder if I can jump in here.

    I was wondering if I would get hurt if it was deep.

    "Ahahahahahaha, I knew you were bibibili - come in because you''re fine"

    "I believe you."

    I jump small and fall into a hole.

    My vision was dimmed for a moment, and my feet were on the ground the next moment.

    I''m glad I screwed up my leg with a jump from height, not something like that.

    And a staircase existed just around the corner.

    Ooh, looks like we''ve really arrived on three levels in an instant.

    It''s convenient.

 13 13 stories What was lurking in the four layers...

    Labyrinth hierarchy mobility skills are really handy.

    But there are restrictions, and they have to have an hour''s interval once used.

    You have to be careful around there.

    Anyway, I push through three layers.

    I immediately ran into Dead Reaper. The skeleton wraps around a borough cloth and carries a disastrous sickle that is likely to appear in the myth.

    After all, the level was close to a hundred, and the ability had an instant mow of death.

    My opponent drops in on me.

    The movement is dull. I wait and reach five meters from him and use [White Flame].

    Boo-woo and white flames erupt!

    The range is also wide enough to swallow a demonic body.

    My first impression was that it was beautiful...

    It only included sacred attributes, and it felt sacred.

    "... wowwwww..."

    Dead reapers are rampaging. The cloth burns and the white flame burns the white bones.

    White on white makes it hard to see the sight, but it''s definitely burning.

    It didn''t take long, and the demon turned into just a corpse.

    "I think I''ll get this sickle for once. Sounds pretty good though."

    I can''t even tell the good or the bad of a weapon if it''s my current appraisal eye.

    "Item Appraisal Eye 300LP"

    Just like the appraisal eye, it seems to be cheap to create, so let''s take this too.

    [No Sickle Rank B Skill]

    It''s a shame you don''t have the skills, but it doesn''t seem like a bad thing.

    The rank seems to be four levels C to S with the skill.

    Discover the stairs to the four floors while exterminating the dead reaper.

    By that time, the level had achieved the extra forty crossings.

    Does white flame also consume less magic, and I don''t see much change in my strength or physical condition.

    I could have gone back because the level has risen considerably, but I''m going down to four layers at once. Now you''ll be in four layers at once with your skills next time.

    Shall we just explore some more?

    The four layers, unlike previous maze passageways, seemed to last all the way down the main road. From what I''ve seen, there are no demons.

    Once you stay alert, go straight. And suddenly I went out to an open place.

    There are no doors in a squared room. There was a main road on the other side of the room, but I couldn''t care less.

    "Yeah yeah... what, these people...?

    A lot of people - about hundreds of people - are chatting and walking around in this big place.

    Thanks to this, it is narrow.

    Is he an adventurer to look at from his outfit? Most people wear armor or robes.

    It''s a hidden dungeon you can''t normally get in here, right?

    I wonder why there are so many people, and they feel relaxed.

    As I wandered off, they shouted when I discovered this one.

    "We''re all people! Here comes the living man!

    "Awesome. Yes! When the hell has it been? Ooh."

    WallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWallaWal It''s too soon for this one to react.

    If there was malice in these people, I would have been hit. [M]

    But fortunately, he seems to treat me favorably so far to see the shitty glow of my eyes.

    By the way, I''ve discovered one important thing.

    Are these people... impervious?

    "You''re alive! You''re a living creature!

    "Yeah, yeah, of course, I am. ¡­ you are."

    Yes, let''s appraise it...........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    Names, levels, and more.

    Now I know for sure that these people are dead. Even when I was in town, I couldn''t read anything when I appraised a wildcat''s body or something.

    "Don''t be surprised. Listen to me. Actually, we''re all ghosts."

    "... right, it''s something thin"

    "My soul reflects what I remember in my lifetime. Normally, in the outside world, when you die, your soul is purified on its own. Maybe. But if he dies in this dungeon, he''ll be able to gather his soul here."

    And when you can''t even step out of this room.

    "Excuse me, how did you all get inside? You know exactly what to say."

    "A fitting word?

    They all behead strangely.

    As someone, they came in without saying it.

    That''s crazy, huh?

    Even my master would have come here using the right words. [M]

    "Uh, if you''ll excuse me, how many years ago did you all die?

    "Bad, we don''t have a sense of time. It''s about 1200 years old."

    "Come on, isn''t it 300 years ago!?

    It''s a long time before that, because the master is two hundred years old.

    According to them, this has been a hidden dungeon since that time. But some humans knew they existed and were able to come and go.

    That means, right?

    Between 1200 and 1300 years of sacred history, it follows that this place was sealed.

    Did someone lock the entrance? For what? Is it because of the high mortality rate?

    Or is it because it has some other purpose?

    I don''t know. Let''s fly here.

    Let''s listen to the words of those in front of us now.

    "Nor, I told you, I actually have a favor to ask."

    "Just ask, I''ll ask"

    "Here, I want you to bring a priest who can purify your soul"

    In this world, corpses can be zombied to become infected, such as when they are killed by some undead demons.

    To prevent it, it is necessary to quickly summon the soul to heaven with purifying skills. A skill often mastered by clerics, priests, etc.

    "We''re already at our limit. This body doesn''t feel painful, but it doesn''t feel alive!

    You''re actually dead, aren''t you?

    I don''t scratch because it seems to be true, and I worry. Honestly, I don''t want to say anything else about this dungeon.

    If it''s someone you trust, it could still leak a lot if it''s someone else.

    Then I might not be able to come easily either. [M]

    But...

    "Please, no, please! This is it."

    "Master Knoll, Master Knoll!

    The way we all sat down and begged at the same time was too compelling.

    Making this unimpeded requires a tremendous amount of mental power.

    I don''t have a choice, and should I take it?

    [Purification 50 LP]

    Oh, my God, that''s cheap. There''s nothing wrong with this.

    Okay, I''ll purify it.

    "Can you!? You look so unreliable!?

    "I just remembered my errands, so I''m leaving."

    "Wait. Yes! I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! Super cool, Master Knoll. Super cool and dependable. No!

    The ghosts are desperate to hold me back.

    Earlier, it was a habit to say something a little bad.

    "I don''t care if men praise me..."

    "Master Knoll is lovely! You look the most daunting of lords I''ve ever met. Hey, guys?"

    "Absolutely. Standing ambitious in Lady Knoll''s strong eyes, tight mouth and tenderness. Without a doubt, the most beautiful man in the world."

    "Am I that handsome?

    "Well, no more! If there was any flesh, I''d love to be held right now! Make it unscrupulous!

    "Are you handsome?

    "He''s super, super handsome!!

    "Line up in a row, we''ll start purifying"

    Waaaaaa cheered. Ghosts had a more odorous image, but that didn''t happen. Tense.

    Purification skills are simple, you just have to show your willingness to touch them and purify them.

    They just don''t have the flesh, so they touch the soul directly.

    Even so, it''s clear.

    "Oh, now I''m finally called to heaven, thank you."

    The body, which was thin, diminishes further and eventually disappears completely.

    Before they are purified, they look uniformly happy.

    I guess I''ve been stuck in a place like this all my life and I''ve been bored.

    "How many layers did you die on?

    It''s a question I always ask before I purify.

    "I''m ashamed to bathe in an even more golden slime of liquid..."

    "In a two-storey room trap..."

    "To three layers of demons. You just got your finger cut off with a sickle, and you''re gonna die, huh?

    Most people had died four layers ago. But only a few, there were people who weren''t.

    "I was eaten by a giant crocodile on five levels."

    "Our party was consumed by five layers of giant snakes, and our bodies melted in our stomachs."

    Um, they''re a lot dangerous on the fifth floor.

    You were lucky to get the information.

    I also ask the last one, a man equipped with a seemingly high armor. He was three-tiered but gave me very good information instead.

    "As a token of gratitude, I would like to give my son''s powerful weapon to Lord Nor. But it was 300 years ago, so maybe they''re digging it back."

    "Did you bury it?

    "Um, what about the clock tower on Central Avenue?

    "You still have it"

    "From there we dug a hole in the park to the east, beneath its biggest tree, and buried the weapon."

    I asked him why he did such an imitation when he spoke of it as a powerful weapon.

    "It''s powerful... thanks for getting the weapon, then all the bad things happened and I sealed it. Lord Knoll might be able to use it. If you can''t, you can sell it or you can dispose of it."

    "Okay, thank you."

    At the end of the day, I purify him, and then I go down the back aisle.

    There was a staircase, so I get lost for about three minutes, then I kill my footsteps and go down.

    What if all of a sudden there''s a giant monster?

    I was worried.

    There was nothing in the aisle, so I hurried back to two layers with my skills.

    I told my master about this revelation and I escaped the hidden dungeon.

 14 14 stories. Even the receptionist survived.

    The morning after I purified the ghosts, I tried to shake this conversation at the table at home.

    "Don''t you think the Stalgia family is a little short of love?

    Father, mother, and sister Alice dropped a pourring loaf of bread.

    What did you say all of a sudden? It was such a face.

    "I''m suddenly sorry. But the bond of family is very important. You may have the means to describe it."

    "I have told you many times, but I truly love Nor and Alice."

    "What about me? Hey, what about me?

    Mother sends a raw, warm smile at Father who points to herself with no answer.

    I think you''re right about that response. Because when you say bad things, your father''s tension jumps.

    "But, Mother, sometimes words just really don''t convey it. So let''s show it in action."

    "Brother, does that mean stepping into forbidden love!?

    "Not at all, sir."

    Only what I advocate is a less dangerous one. Yes, it''s a hug.

    "When you wake up in the morning, make sure you have a hug. Here, stand up."

    I spread my arms wide and embrace my mother with disappointment. Then, even with Alice, who blushed her cheeks somewhere.

    ... I knew you were in.

    All right, all right, now we''ve got another LP saved.

    When I try to sit satisfied, my father says with a hard face. [M]

    "Well. Family is, of course, important. Body language is important too, I think so."

    "Why are you blushing?

    "Mm-hmm. I knew you could light things up with your son."

    "I won''t do it with your father."

    "Why eh!?

    "Do you think it''s disgusting to do it with guys?"

    "You racist! I''m family, too!

    A much shocked father makes his mother cry and yoshi. He immediately buried his face in its breast enlargement with a deleterious face.

    "Father, get out of the way."

    "Well, I don''t listen to my flirtatious son. I''m a racist again."

    Apparently, it made my father obstinate.

    Well, I''ll be in a better mood at night.

    When I finished breakfast, I headed to the park near the clock tower. Of course, buy a scoop on the way.

    "Around here, I guess"

    He told me that he buried his weapon at the foot of the biggest tree, talking about the last ghost he purified.

    Luckily, there''s no one around, so digging a hole won''t bother you.

    I''ll dig it back in scoop.

    About an hour later, when my forehead got wet with sweat, I realized it was too inefficient.

    "Do this normally and the sun will go down."

    There are three hundred and sixty degrees under the tree, so I don''t know where to start.

    I can''t help it, so let''s try to create skills.

    [Drilling 100 LP]

    Not bad. I might be able to use it again in the future, and if this makes the work easier, it''s a money making thing.

    Getting it quickly made digging holes easier as soon as possible.

    The ground is ready to be crunched.

    Even though the material of the soil and the quality of the scoop have not changed, it is easy to dig with the force of the earlier quintile.

    While appreciating that the power of skill is great, working for another hour.

    Zack, Zack, Zack.

    Oh? Oh?

    When I paced up because I heard a scoop hit something that wasn''t dirt...... there was!

    A heavy long box of iron was properly buried in the soil.

    I''ll try to take it out. Sometimes about 300 years ago, I can''t say the iron box is in good condition, but the stuff inside is probably safe.

    It was an easy key to open from the outside, so unlock it and lift the lid for weight.

    "This is..."

    There was one sword, sleeping inside.

    The black painted sheath is finely worked with gold and its contrast is beautiful.

    The pattern is also golden with the king''s style, and I can imagine it would be a luxury item at a glance.

    I almost tried to touch it... and stopped my hand at a critical point. [M]

    Just in case, let''s do an item appraisal first.

    [Blade Sword Rank B Skill: Strong Blade Unlucky]

    It may appear if it has a name, such as an item or a special weapon.

    It''s not bad because it''s B-rank, and it comes with proper skills.

    [Strong Blade] greatly increases the sharpness of the weapon. They make it even harder to spill the blade or break it.

    The problem is [bad luck].

    There''s a better chance of bad luck coming.

    It wasn''t a coincidence that a lot of unpleasant things had happened since he had the sword.

    As a price to gain powerful power, I feel I will suffer from curse system skills.

    Normally, you would ask someone who can disarm the curse system skills, or sell them off to some weapons store.

    But I have editing skills.

    "Unfortunate" Change 200 LP [Unfortunate] [Fortunate]

    All right, let''s go!

    Allowing the change changed the display immediately.

    [Blade Sword Rank A Skill: Strong Blade Luck]

    You''ve turned out to be a great weapon!

    Even though it''s a sword of all blades, only good things happen. Because of that, he even said he was up to the ranks.

    All you have to do is create and grant, and maybe add skills to your sword.

    Nevertheless, with less LP, let''s take the day off and go see Emma.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    "Congratulations, you''ve been promoted to the D-rank!!

    at Guild Odin.

    Laura at the receptionist rang her handbell Linlin.

    "Yo, that''s the expected Rookie. Before this, meat. Thank you."

    Everyone in the Alliance applauds me for standing up, so I can shine my back of my head.

    It seems that doing the request all day today finally earned me the points I needed to advance my rank.

    A little behind schedule, but at a much faster pace.

    School life starts tomorrow, so I think it''s a pretty good time.

    By the way, today, I made a request to collect ten goblin wrists. Emma had business at home, so she acted alone.

    "Now that we have a D-rank, let me introduce you to a new system. Look over there first."

    Laura pointing to the paper on the bar chart stuck out on the wall.

    Oh, this, you''ve been wondering.

    It contains the names of Laura and the other receptionists.

    "At the D-rank, adventurers can choose the receptionist in charge. This is also known as the Support System."

    "Oh well. The adventurer that I''m in charge of has accomplished the request."

    "Exactly. I didn''t keep score, if that''s what you think."

    "Hello, are you connected to the paycheck?

    "I don''t know."

    Uh, the receptionist is full of beauties.

    You can naturally not put in charge. He said that people who are not interested in or beneficial to the receptionist often don''t take charge.

    The backup system makes your favorite receptionist number one! I guess that means.

    Whoever thinks about this is a good businessman.

    Loving adventurers will work super hard because they want the receptionist to win.

    "On the adventurer''s side, are there any other benefits?

    "The majority of the receptionists give privileges to the adventurers who contributed the most that month. I do it, too. Shoulder vouchers, handshake vouchers, vouchers to accompany shopping, etc."

    You''re selling yourself.

    "How to say it! Be careful how you say it. Yikes. The receptionist is also very contentious."

    "And I beg your pardon"

    "I hate to be misunderstood, but I''m a virgin."

    I just whispered about the power word, but it was pronounced to sound right to me.

    "Don''t ask me that much about anything...... oh, you know what?"

    Some of them are receptionists who give them sexy benefits.

    Laura said she didn''t use those hands and was fighting them out of the blue.

    "I''m fired when I''ve been undergraded, and we''re all desperate. There''s also a receptionist in Zara who seduces brilliant adventurers who don''t have a responsibility."

    I see.

    You can let me go tonight, but you haven''t nominated me.

    "Look at Sarah with the highest bar chart"

    "Wow, you''re protruding"

    "She''s got big tits, but she issues tit touch vouchers every month."

    "Sarah, please."

    "Come on! I knew Mr. Knoll only looked at his chest, too, I missed it!

    Is that it? I''m kidding, but Laura''s about to cry with a bee.

    I don''t have big tits either, but I do, and I''m complaining even though I''m confident in my legs and buttocks.

    Of course, I told him it was a joke.

    I was going to nominate Laura from the beginning. [M]

    For a moment, I went from crying to super smiling, and I knew I had been deceived.

    "Thank you for your continued support! If it was Mr. Knoll... I''d probably give him a more special ticket... wouldn''t I?

    I pat my long eyelashes, Mr. Laura, and I''m going up for it. Where the hell did you get that bruise?

    You''re not born, are you?

    Anyway, adventurers and receptionists are all desperate to live.

    Living, making money, is such a big deal.

    Smudge and I thought. [M]

 15 Fifteen stories. School life begins.

    When you open your own window, the gentle warm wind of the morning enters you.

    It whispered the hem of my hair and Alice''s skirt.

    "Finally, brother"

    "Yeah, school''s finally starting."

    Sleeves are already in the new uniform. My tie just didn''t tie well, and it''s a secret that my sister did it.

    "I believe it will also work great in hero schools. Alice will pass next year by throwing up blood reflexes."

    "Thank you. But you don''t have to. Especially don''t spit blood reflexes."

    "I want to get closer to my esteemed brother at all!... and you hadn''t embraced it yet."

    Alice spreads her arms wide as she says happily.

    He is closing his eyes, his jaw slightly upward, and his lips out in front of his heart.

    "Alice? That''s what you do to your boyfriend."

    "My brother and my boyfriend mean something similar."

    "Dictionary... Next time I need to buy a dictionary"

    I don''t like being poor, this happens because we don''t have a decent dictionary.

    Of course I do a hug without a kiss. Yes, the one who''s not naughty at all.

    Ten seconds have passed.

    Twenty seconds have passed.

    Sixty seconds have passed.

    I''m in terrible trouble for Alice not letting me go forever.

    "If I let you go here, you''re going somewhere far away..."

    I''m just going to school.

    "- Hey Elite Student, it''s morning..."

    Father opens his own door at the worst possible time. It just felt too hot for a hug, so it''s natural for the expression to freeze.

    As Father walked out of the room behind him, he turned right and took the stairs with a full dash.

    "What am I supposed to do as my father? Ahhh! Forbidden love!

    ... Oh man, I''m in real trouble for your father''s early days.

    I''ll swing for the first time and travel with Alice to the living room.

    Good morning, Mother.

    "Good morning, both of you"

    "Mom, what are you normally saying hello to!? I told you, we were hugging each other in those two rooms!

    You just decided to do it every day as a greeting.

    "No, that one. Oh, my God."

    "Father, don''t get me wrong. Alice and I have a healthy relationship."

    Tell your father that you are losing your normal mind. But Father is still restless. Me and Alice are connected. I point my hand at it and scream.

    "You''re holding hands!

    "Why would Alice do that?"

    "A lover would be connected. It! Shh, it''s got snaggy fingers involved!

    "Father, it''s normal these days. Connecting with respected people, whether they''re family or not."

    "Oh, is that it? You think I''m old?

    When Alice was deeply in agreement, Father stopped making fuss over his thoughts again. That''s the flexible part, I don''t hate it.

    Connect with me, too! and approaching Alice, including where she gets rejected and depressed at high speed.

    Even the so-called lover connection, the LP goes in. It''s a trace amount, but I don''t have a hand in not doing it.

    "By the way, what is that?

    What bothered me was the bottle placed on the shelf with a ton of bugs in it.

    That''s the black one, too.... Inago, I guess?

    "The neighbors gave it to me. Thought I''d have some tonight."

    Even though my mother is out of a good house, she has been quite tough since she ran off with her father. Eat bugs and stuff.

    Of course, the three of us don''t always get our hands on coming out to the table.

    "It''s a little too much for me to eat alone."

    "... can you do me a favor, too?

    Moments, indoors quiet. Well, he refused every time, even if he recommended it.

    "Go over me, son..."

    "Alice can''t do it at all. I knew I would respect you......"

    My mother has always been nicotine to the two with a slight pull.

    After breakfast, I walked in and said, all three of them walked out the front door and dropped me off.

    That also remained the focus of attention of those on the road because they even chorus traveling songs.

    Well, I was embarrassed... but I was just as happy.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Meet Emma in front of the School of Heroes gate and pay the 300,000 Lear of enrollment fee firmly at the reception.

    At that time, I was able to get Dead Reaper material back.

    Can you sell this? I want to add to my household income.

    After storage, we head to class S.

    For once, it is assumed that nobility badges do not have to be worn in future school life.

    Except for the first day, badges are a must. Civilians without badges are also lent badges to prove their identity at the reception.

    "Sounds like shit to me."

    I think it''s natural for Emma to get busted.

    Because it''s clear to me that it has nothing to do with identity.

    In the end, when forming the first relationship, the great man''s son remembered.

    There are aspects that we have no choice in.

    It''s odd that it doesn''t exist only in school because there are differences in status in living in society, naturally.

    Well, when I opened the classroom door, everyone''s been paying attention at the same time.

    To see the number of people, is it still about half?

    A lot of people are checking out Emma''s chest badge with me.

    Associate Barons and Barons.

    This class is full of aristocratic and bourgeois children, so it would be pretty much down there in its capacity. Especially me.

    Some looked at me like I didn''t seem interested in puy, others were worried about speaking up or not.

    But that''s a women-only story, and the boys come over here without exception.

    "It''s Rapbird, the Delmond family man. Greetings."

    "Ha... Konnichiwa..."

    Emma shrivels and bows her head.

    Ever since training school, Emma has always been popular with men. It''s a cute, intimate atmosphere, so the cancer heterosexuals are attacking me.

    Sometimes the teachers started battling each other for Emma when it was horrible.

    So this situation surrounded by boys could have been anticipated.

    And I''m the only one who goes outside the mosquito net.

    But one unexpected thing happened, and one of the boys called out to me and even asked me to shake his hand!?

    "Nice to meet you. I''m from the Siphons..."

    His lips stopped halfway for a reason, because he checked my chest.

    You weren''t blind, or Emma must have distracted you.

    The Siphons'' Jane Doe pulled in the hand she was offering.

    The turtle is reminiscent of the action of being able to pull an extended neck in.

    "Ugh, it''s warm today with pokapoka"

    Doe tries to walk away as if nothing happened. I know it''s rude, but I''m not gonna hold back and complain either.

    The Associate Baron is a special position among the nobles.

    A title given to a person who is not originally aristocratic, for example, if he contributes to the country on some applause.

    So did my father, apparently.

    When the town was attacked by a large number of demons, it became an associate baron by crusading the enemies at its center.

    Nevertheless, the vast majority of aristocrats do not recognize the Associate Baron as an aristocrat.

    Some people insist that the entrance is from the baron.

    "- Um, isn''t that rude?"

    Emma tries to draw people out and out in front of you anonymously. The power of those eyes seems pretty angry.

    "Oh? What are you talking about?

    "The house is an associate baron, but Nor passed the exam in third place."

    "No, I don''t think so... hey?

    As somewhat frightened, Doe asks other students for their opinions.

    You don''t have to put it in words. They think I passed the spill. [M]

    But Emma, who knows the facts, is not.

    "If Knoll hadn''t brought Dead Reaper material, I might not have passed. That''s how hard he worked!

    Emma tries to tell me with a very serious face, but she smiles at me.

    "Let''s stop lying to the natural. That must be Lenore from the Count''s house, right?

    That''s right.

    She also remembered that Emma had it set up like that.

    Still, I just tried to argue with you, and the door opens, and the person in question walks in with a friend.

    "- That''s when Dead Reaper''s sword plundered my throat. Having connected my life with a piece of paper, I immediately took a step back and fixed my structure." Lenore, you can''t lose here. "I told myself, looking forward again."

    Mr. Lenor...... you''re very good at making up stories.

    Just weapons are not swords. Sickles, please. Just plundered it and you''ll die, too, there.

    Either way, this proves I''m a spilling bastard.

    "I''m sorry, my parents told me not to get along with nobles. Guys, it''s time for the entrance ceremony. Let''s go to the auditorium."

    Nobody tells you it doesn''t look bad at all and you try to get out of the classroom.

    But the Duke''s maid Maria appeared, so she hurried out of the way.

    Everyone takes a breath.

    She''s perfect for her position and beauty.

    Maria like that spoke first - me and Emma.

    "Good morning, Mr. Knoll, Emma. Thank you for everything."

    In the meantime.

    I didn''t do anything in particular, I just said a few greetings.

    But I also return the words to her. [M]

    "Welcome and thank you for this time. Thank you for your long student life ahead."

    "Yeah, nice to meet you"

    When he finished greeting me, he made sure the class crowded her.

    That''s right, you''re a true popular.

    Looking at the sight, a man who seems to have missed the currents stands before me. He has extended his hand again that he should have been able to pull in earlier.

    I''m from the Siphons.

    "- Fine."

    I punched my opponent''s hand and walked towards the exit.

    The souls of the Stalgia family are not that cheap.

    "Ah, Mr. Lenor the Dead Reaper Killer. I need to talk to you."

    "Hih..."

    No, I hope you don''t have to be scared of me like that.

    It''s okay, because this is a good story for each other.

    I took Lenor, who turned bright blue by mistake, and I left the classroom.

 16 Take the 16 story step.

    When I move into the invisible part of the hallway, I stop again.

    Biku, and Mr. Lenor''s shoulder, who was behind him, bounces small.

    You don''t have to be so frightened.

    "Don''t be so vigilant. It''s not a bad story."

    "Oh, aren''t you angry? Because I was talking about it..."

    I guess it''s about making it up. I had her decide that she was the one who defeated the demon, so there''s no way I''m angry.

    "No. I''m more concerned. First, Dead Reaper''s weapon is the Great Sickle. Take a look."

    Mr. Lenor circles his eyes as he takes the sickle out of a space where there is nothing with his storage skills.

    "Shh, you have storage skills!?

    "Please keep it a secret"

    As I say, I give the Great Sickle to Mr. Lenor.

    She becomes obsessed with it and looks into it, adding more material to it.

    "This is the skull. It''s cracked."

    "Wow... this is the real Dead Reaper..."

    All right, all right, I knew it would be good to eat.

    So I put up one finger and go into full-scale negotiations.

    "With this, we''ll have more credibility in the story. What do you mean, your friend price?

    This time I tried to give it up specially for 100,000 Leah and Mr. Lenor was happy to make the small jump.

    "Is it just a million dollars? If that''s the case, I''ll buy it right here and now!

    It''s also surprising that one digit was different, but you can teach the identity inequality to the fact that the countess always carries millions of rears, right?

    Of course, you don''t have to say no for a lot of money.

    She returns to the classroom with a hock-face, to put down weapons and such. I''m going to the auditorium again.

    I wonder if I could put about half of it in the house and save the rest for the future.

    Upon entering the auditorium, many rows had already been formed.

    "Noroo, this way, this way"

    Emma put me on the sidelines. [M]

    Looks like he was ahead of us.

    "He took my place. Thanks."

    "For a long time, me and Nor have always been neighbors. It''s a habit."

    Pelo and tongue out Emma. I''ve been giving my head a craving, so I''ll stroke it.

    Fine, I like being stroked in the head. The soft hair texture glides sullenly on my fingers and makes me feel good too.

    The president of the board rose on the stage and finally began to greet him.

    In this school of heroes, he told me the story that autonomy is very important.

    Adventurers, labyrinth seekers, mercenaries, guards, demon hunters, royal palace knights, etc. are said to be places of employment after graduation.

    I want you to look at what you need and take classes.

    At the end of the board president''s story, the next time the principal tries to start explaining the annual schedule, Zawaki arises.

    "Hey, that guy''s head..."

    "That''s me..."

    The principal is about fifty men, but there was one very unnatural point.

    Hair.

    Obviously, I take care of hair growth.

    Hair enhancement care is literally about adding more of your own hair. A demon named Carapillar throws up mucus on his head and sticks someone else''s hair thinly bound to that part.

    The mucus loses almost its adhesion in about twenty-four hours. Naturally, the hair growth effect can also be cut there.

    The liquid is sold at high prices at grocery stores, etc.

    It''s the key finish, but I can''t say how natural it is.

    When a bad person does it, all of his hair sticks to his scalp, or his hair is oriented strangely.

    Therefore, even if it was slightly apart, it could be seen in one shot.

    "Uh, first of all, this month..."

    The principal continues the conversation as couscous and laughter arise.

    Talk with Emma''s slightly sad face.

    "It''s terrible to laugh."

    "Right."

    As always, Emma thinks she''s sweet, but she tries to see if she can create hair gain.

    [Hair growth 300 LP]

    They can create it for now. Assuming, I will see how long it will be if I grant it to the principal in front of me.

    300 (creative) + 7000 (grant) = 7300 LP

    Not too expensive?

    I''ll try to change the subject here to Emma, not the principal. Then it changed a lot.

    The LP required to grant dropped to 7000 50.

    Ten people. Ten colors. That''s what I guess.

    The hair growth skills are too incompatible with the principal''s scalp environment. Conversely, if you are Emma, you may be young and female, and you can easily increase your hair.

    The same thing would happen with combat skills.

    If you want to strengthen your people, you might want to grow your area of expertise.

    At the end of the admission ceremony, we return to the classroom. My teacher immediately greeted me.

    In the first half of the twenties, she was wearing mysterious makeup somewhere. I have no problem saying my body is so tight and my face is beautiful.

    "Atashi is Erna. I was a mercenary between the ages of seven and twenty-four. For the record, I started teaching here last year."

    The teacher raises his dark hair somewhere careless.

    "I know a lot about you guys, so let''s start another hour of class. Change into battle clothes and assemble in the school yard with your weapons"

    Dr. Erna''s just leaving, so we''re in a hurry to get dressed. The swords of the blades were also inserted into his hips.

    Five minutes later, they were all gathered in the middle of the school yard.

    Dr. Erna holds to take on a single wooden knife and speaks calmly.

    "There are many demons, bandits and bad guys in this world. You will fight all enemies in the future. So I teach you superbasic behavior. I''m sure some of them have already mastered it."

    The teacher looks at our faces in order to set the rules.

    "Nor Stalgia there. Step forward and pull out your sword."

    Whoa, suddenly you''re nominated.

    As they say, Dr. Erna''s eyebrows lift slightly.

    "You have a good sword."

    "My father gave it to me"

    "So, try slashing me on the Atashi. You can kill me."

    "Are you going to kill..."

    "It''s okay, ''cause I can''t slash it"

    Awesome confidence, but seems to have proper backing for that.

    Name Erna Stonegs

    Age 24

    Race Humans

    Level 232

    Vocational school teachers

    Skills

    Health UP Body Surgery A One-Handed Sword Surgery A One-Pierced Earthen Wall Soil Bullet Heel

    Meh, you''re so strong......

    I remember a lot of people over level two hundred who seemed to have strong skills.

    To Dada, you haven''t been a mercenary since you were seven.

    "What''s going on? Just come and slash me."

    "Yes."

    I decide to do everything in my power to take action.

    I''m not in a position to be modest on people who are far above the clouds.

    Zah! Kick the ground out hard.

    Rush all at once and unleash a flashing sword blow across the side at the same time as you pack your distance.

    Slashed!

    I''m so sure, but I''m stunned.

    She retreats in a agile behavior that doesn''t seem like the same person. It''s just a backstep, but Kile was clearly different from a regular person.

    Scarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. I''m in a hurry to try to get my setup back - Pong.

    When was the approaching teacher''s palm on the top of his head?

    I''m confused by the difference in combat experience, but he seemed a little surprised.

    "... that''s not bad. You, you''re pretty strong after all. Level thirty or higher?

    "That''s how it is."

    "It wasn''t a bad way to step in or slaughter. There''s still room for improvement."

    "¡­ refine"

    "Uh, I''m not afraid. And I want Atashi to do it because it''s a move now."

    The teacher told the students he was visiting that he would practice backsteps.

    Avoidance behavior that some opponents may use more often in battle.

    "Out there, there are a lot of things that haven''t been done properly. I saw nearly ten guys who got hungry by mistake."

    "Ten...... what happened to those people?

    "I want to hear it, Norku. Hmm?

    Quickly, the end of my mouth rose somewhere mean, so I shook my neck left and right.

    Then the teacher gets annoyed but comes out of the inside and tells him it was gross.

    You said you didn''t want to hear it!?

    "Anyway, I''ll have this done thoroughly today. Until you can avoid a blow to your balls."

    So you brought a wooden knife? If they do it for real, they''re going to destroy S-Class.

    "The top batter is a knoll."

    "Well, I just did."

    "Yes, I can''t boo. All the irrational things in the world."

    "Bu."

    "Duh, that''s funny, you. Right ~, I''ll reward you if you get backstep success within three times"

    Reward, weak in the word, I breathe.

    I wonder if the teacher would like this with his fingers under his chin.

    "Shall I sit on your stomach and grind your ass"

    "Is that really a reward?

    "Yes, let''s get started"

    I guess mercenaries need this kind of fortitude as well. I may become a mercenary in the future, so I have to wear the diaphragm.

    I''ll see you face to face. But now it''s my side to avoid. [M]

    If I can avoid a wooden knife just once in a step, I win.

    Whenever he came - he went ahhhhh!?

    "Eh."

    "Ah, you. A little too strong? I don''t know what to add or subtract.

    The teacher worked too fast. A wooden knife slipped into his flank as he hurried back down. The shock was also strong, so I noticed.

    "Because I will heal now. Heels."

    A teacher touches my belly and uses healing magic.

    I wondered if there was white light in my hand, or the pain caught in my eyes.

    "You, remember the pain and be strong."

    "You said it was a mistake to add or subtract..."

    "Ha ha, be careful next time - Stand up again."

    They''re going to continue to extend it until the backstep succeeds. I knew it was Sparta.

    Looks like I''m going to drop the level more than I just did, but I''d like to beg your pardon for hurting anymore.

    Yeah.

    If this happens, I''ll take it with my physical C.

    ... I couldn''t.

    Expensive at 1000 LP.

    Then I''ll try to create a [backstep enhancement].

    This one looks good at 200, so it will be safe with the current LP.

    "Go, go, go!

    "E?"

    This is faster than I thought... run away!

    I was falling back reflexively.

    "Too bad, this is the right time to definitely hit...... ha!?

    My foot, successfully backstepped, glides down the sand on the ground.

    Huh, I managed to make it.

    Backstep evasion speed increased so I didn''t have to plunder the wooden knife.

    "Why?? I gave you more speed than I did just now..."

    "Doctor, I''m sorry."

    Pokan, Dr. Erna was quite cute as she was older but childish.

 17 17 stories, something you shouldnt do in class.

    Dr. Erna, who is serving in class S.

    I think she''s the one who can''t help it.

    He said he didn''t know what to add or subtract, while properly discerning the strength of the students.

    Following me, we all practiced backsteps, and you obviously adjusted to suit each of them. The teacher, like me, almost broke out when he rewarded the boys.

    After all, no one was able to clear it within the limit.

    At the end of the step training, the teacher tells me to sleep on my back.

    "But here on the ground, right?

    "Fine. Quickly."

    I lay on my back thinking I was going to sand my back.

    - Ston

    I couldn''t get my hair in, and the teacher''s tight ass went up my stomach.

    "You promised to reward me."

    Ooh, cheers from the boys. People who talk about envy are also flirty, but this is not a reward.

    As far as I''m concerned, this is a pretty tight feeling...

    "When I work as a mercenary, I often walk ahead of my client. When the other guy is a guy, he''s got a good chance of complimenting Atashi''s ass. Not many of them touch me. I made you regret it right away."

    Lift, drop, lift and drop your proudly shaped buttocks.

    "Ugh, uh-huh."

    Every time my abs are built up, my voice leaks strangely. I''ve never had this kind of muscle training in my life!

    When I finished working out the abdominal area, this time it came up to my chest.

    "How do you feel now, Nor?

    "My chest is painful."

    "Teacher-student romance isn''t particularly forbidden, but you''re still underpowered to make Atashi fall in love"

    "I''m in love, my chest, it''s not painful. Simply because the weight of the teacher''s butt..."

    "Shut up."

    Bohoo, my teacher''s sole blocked my face, and I can''t breathe.

    That was an instant, so I never had trouble breathing though.

    Training? I hear it''s over, and I''m free.

    Maybe I should thank my teacher. [M] It has 400 LPs in it.

    When I get back to everyone, a few boys ask me a quick question.

    "Teacher''s butt, what did it smell like?

    "No, I can''t afford that..."

    "Was it soft?

    "Well, quite..."

    "Foo-hoo, I got hit too. Yeah, yeah!

    "There, shut up"

    The boys are glanced at by the teacher. The teacher raises his hair and talks annoyingly.

    "This is how Atashi''s classes go on in body language, but don''t get me wrong. This is part of your muscle strength training, so make sure you follow it properly. Next time, make a pair."

    They seem to be good for anyone, and Emma came running over happy.

    "Let''s organize together ~!"

    "Yeah, nice to meet you"

    "Here and there. Nor, Emma, you can''t have them together."

    Dr. Erna has cautioned me for some reason when I said anyone is good.

    When Emma asks why in the meantime,

    "You guys are deadbeat, right? That kind of relationship creates familiarity."

    "No, Emma and I are not dating."

    "Mm-hmm. Really, Emma?

    "Yes, we''re not still dating."

    "Oh... you''re a childhood friend, not a lover. Either way, no. You''ll be very reluctant. Two girls there, come on."

    What the teacher called me was a pair of women serving an elegant aura.

    One is Maria, the Duke''s Lady. And the other one looks like a cool beauty with dark hair ponytail. He has tall, cool eyes.

    Style and standing were similar.

    "You can''t put together either. You''re Maria''s date, aren''t you?

    "... yes"

    "You can''t stare. Put it together with Emma. Maria is with Nor."

    Mr. Black-haired Ponytail seemed very dissatisfied. This kid, he''s not as good as his teacher, but he''s quite capable, isn''t he?

    After all, he''s also strong.

    "I''ll be fine, Amane. Please work with Emma."

    When Maria smiles at the angel, Amane sighs a little and then somehow turns her body back to me.

    "... Mr. Stalgia. Thirty seconds, please."

    "Oh, yes."

    The teacher nodded too, so I followed Mr. Amane. When she comes to the point where she can no longer reach everyone, she gets to the point.

    "Maria has a disease. Don''t make me exercise too hard."

    You mean the sixteen death marks, right?

    I wasn''t sure if I''d mention it, but when I say it, it''ll be a story about why I know. Let''s keep quiet here.

    "Okay. I''ll be careful."

    "... thank you"

    Stop her from trying to leave. I had some personal concerns.

    She stared at my face with no expression. [M] It''s really cool.

    "Mr. Amane is from the Marquis, isn''t he? Are you doing your company, too?

    "... with you and Mr. Brightness"

    "Childhood friends, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Uh, I don''t know if I can ask, but since when has Maria been sick?

    "... born. Let''s go."

    After all, I didn''t seem to want you to go too deep.

    Returning to the teacher, the training began quickly.

    This time it seems to be a weapons-free martial art.

    "Sometimes when it comes to fighting, you can be thrown at your opponent. Practice passivity there. Knoll, stand in front of Atashi."

    "Do you like me, Doctor?

    "I''m not complacent. Hurry up."

    It''s not the one that hurts, and it''s shriveling. Concerns were a matter of concern.

    I''ll throw it. [M]

    "Give me a back throw. He''s the one who throws it on his back."

    That''s what I was ordered to do, so I grab one arm first, and then I want to grab the teacher''s clothes, but if I throw it, it''s really going to be my chest.

    "What are you hesitating about?

    No, I don''t know what to say.

    "Don''t worry about fingers touching your chest or anything like that. Maiden!"

    "Okay, then let me do it!

    I grab my chest and pull it toward me with my arms, twisting my body at the same time so that I can put my opponent on my back.

    As it were, I threw it against the ground!

    Nevertheless, I will not throw it to avoid injury. I won''t let go of my pull properly.

    The teacher pulls his jaw to avoid hitting him in the back of the head and slaps him on the ground with his hand to kill the shock.

    I got up squeaky right away.

    "This is passive. Even so, sometimes I can hold my breath because I hit my back. But it''s better than not taking it. And now, that''s a gentle throw. In actual combat, they definitely throw it to the ground. Then you step on your face."

    "That''s tough..."

    "Basically, be careful not to be thrown. Then Nor and Maria. Try it."

    We took the form of a sample.

    "Best wishes. Throw me, please."

    "No, I can throw it here."

    "But I still am."

    No, I''m the man here.

    "... what concessions are you making, no more knolls thrown"

    The teacher is upset. When I stood in front of Maria, I was suddenly thrilled.

    Clear skin like ceramic, light peach lips, perfect proportions.

    Her white hand grabs my chest weakly like that.

    ... Is that it? Could it be trembling?

    I get worried that I''m not feeling well, and I talk to him in a whisper.

    "I heard Mr. Amane has a disease. Maybe."

    "No, you don''t. I don''t really touch men, so I''m nervous."

    "You guys, come on..."

    Maria, you''re adorable, I''m surprised at the teacher''s cold eyes before I feel like it.

    "Can you stop being so adolescent? Obasan, it''s the limit of patience."

    "Excuse me, Dr. Obasan"

    "... Nor, if passivity is poor, school garden ten weeks. With a full dash."

    "I said Obasan myself, so I..."

    "No excuses"

    "Okay. Twenty seconds, then."

    "Nice."

    Now, what are your passive skills...

    [Receptive 30 LP]

    Wow, that''s so cheap!

    Well, I wonder if it has anything to do with plain skills. Or do I have a passive gift?

    I don''t know because I''ve lived my life passively. I gained skills while looking far away.

    "I''ll come, then."

    "Anytime."

    Fluffy, my body lifts. Maria''s throwing was very skillful and I was thrown lightly. Of course, he was taking care not to get hurt.

    Dan slaps the ground with his hand, and I take the passive.

    That wasn''t painful because it was a gentle throw. Stand up normally and observe the teacher''s judgment.

    ¡­¡­

    "Doctor? How was my passion?

    "Chi"

    "Don''t tongue me. Was it unexpectedly good?

    "... well, to be honest, you''re definitely more talented than Atashi"

    "Thank you"

    It was worth the cheat. I was just glad there was no outside circumference.

    "Maria!!

    "To?"

    Amane is surprised at the impending momentum. She was on her way...... to Maria holding her chest in agony.

    "Heh, I''m fine. Just a little bit, my chest was painful."

    "... rest. Forbidden to impose."

    "Really, I''m fine now"

    "... I can''t allow it. Doctor."

    "Yes, rest."

    Breathing disturbances are in order, and it doesn''t look that bad, but it looks like we''re gonna take care of it just in case.

    Maria, who borrowed her shoulder from Amane, droops her head in regret when she comes before me.

    "I''m sorry. In the form of me throwing all the time."

    "Never mind, get some rest"

    "Yes."

    I activate my editing skills while staring at her luxurious back.

    Sixteen Death Marks

    < Curse Skills. My whole body is hit by unbearable severe pain over a period of time. As we get older, the symptoms get worse, peaking at sixteen. If you get over sixteen, your skills will disappear >

    "Sixteen" "Fifteen" Change 8000 LP [Sixteen Death Marks Erase]

    It''s too expensive...

    I''m going to need a different digit LP to erase my skills. That means the curse is so strong.

    Changing the numbers to three, fifty or one hundred had the same result.

    Somehow, I''d like to cure you.

    - Answer me, wise man.

    What''s the most efficient way I can save my LP right now?

    [A. First, line up the women here in a row]

    Oh, this is a pretty tight question. My headache is stronger than usual.

    But still, I can stand it.

    [Next, run through touching their breasts. If we all succeed, we''ll have 2,000 LPs in it.]

    "Can you - hey! And I had a headache!

    There is a lot of tightness even if it is resistant.

    Is the LP-based question costly? I can''t stand it, so I grab Emma''s shoulder.

    "Today''s, today''s greeting, please."

    "Ha!? Here!? Because everyone..."

    "I can''t afford it, sorry, excuse me!

    I say my usual greetings to Emma in a strong way.

    All the classmates who missed Maria and Amane were paying attention. Naturally, right?

    "Phew... somehow healed..."

    I''m relieved. Target audience, together with none other than me.

    The flames abruptly dwelt. Looking back feeling murderous, the teacher is making the edge of his mouth flinch.

    "Now... are you in class?

    "Ki, in an emergency..."

    "School Garden Fifteen Weeks"

    "... Yes"

    "With a full dash!

    "Yes, no!

    I had to run at full dash. [M]

    ''Cause that''s what the teacher came after while swinging a wooden knife.

 18 18 stories, men and women.

    My first day at school was safe, so I was on my way home with Emma. Odin is on his way.

    Anyway, let''s do the request in the Adventurer Alliance.

    "If I did that already, they''d think I was dating everyone at school. ~?"

    Walking next to Emma, who never stopped talking, I was thinking about Maria, who had left early to take care of herself.

    8,000 LP to extinguish your curse system skills?

    I want to save up somehow, but I guess I''ll have to do the trick.

    ... Ah, a copper coin.

    It looks like someone dropped something, so I''ll pick it up.

    "But, Nah, I didn''t think Nor was so forceful. Oh, of course, I know it''s because I used the Great Sage skill!"

    Whoa, I found another copper coin. I can''t believe I picked up two of them in such a short time.

    "Hey, I''m asking... did you find the money again?

    Sounds like it.

    "You''re twisted."

    Twi...... oh well, thanks to my lucky skills!

    I''ve been equipping my hips with swords of all blades today, so this kind of gratitude also occurs.

    "By the way, Emma. I''m talking about Maria."

    "... I wonder why Maria is coming out. You''re with me now."

    "This is serious."

    "Hmm, is it really serious?

    "She''s dying soon"

    "That''s serious!?

    That''s why I told him it was serious. Explaining the sixteen death marks, Emma just turned blue on her face, too.

    Mr. Maria is polite, and an innocent man who is a great nobleman but doesn''t look like he put it on his nose. It''s too spicy to die.

    "I want to do something for you"

    "Yeah, I think so, too. Let''s go to the guild first."

    Odin has all sorts of adventurers, and a receptionist familiar with his skills.

    Apparently, receptionists always study their skills. It would be because adventurers would have trouble registering if they didn''t have the knowledge of their skills.

    "Hello, Mr. Laura."

    "Mr. Knoll!? What, why at this hour?!?

    Laura looks anxious and suddenly hides her face with both hands.

    Oh, what''s going on?

    "Sorry, school started today, so visiting starts in the afternoon"

    "Hey, say it in advance! I thought you weren''t coming today, so I was alarmed! Enough. No. I''ll wait five minutes."

    While continuing to hide her face, Laura pulls herself from the staff door to the back.

    A receptionist nearby tells me what the hell happened.

    "Fix your makeup. I think I lost my hand because you weren''t here today, Nor."

    If you ask me, I might have made a slightly different impression.

    But Laura has beautiful complexion, and I think she can compete well enough.

    "Nor, let the makeup receptionist go."

    "That''s not going to happen. She''s my responsibility."

    "Mmm, idiot"

    "Thank you for waiting -!

    Good, Mr. Laura''s back. I first asked her about the sixteen death marks.

    "Uh, I''ve heard about the death mark. You have a great high chance of dying, don''t you? When attacked by demonic demons, you may gain Curse Skills."

    So you think there were adventurers in the past who would fall in the middle of their minds?

    "Is there any way to turn it off?

    "For the most part, you ask the priest or the Virgin. Light Curse Skills can mostly be disabled"

    "I''m glad my friend is in trouble and someone with good arms can introduce me"

    Ms. Laura put her finger under her chin and gave her a difficult face. I guess it feels expensive.

    Maybe Laura cares because she knows I''m poor.

    "There is no being there. My friend is a well-armed Virgin, but she rarely lifts her curse system skills."

    "Excellent in ability?

    "Yes, you can unskilled a lot. But......"

    "Please, could you introduce me"

    If you need a lot of money, I have a hand in referring you directly to Maria. Her house will be wealthy, and she''ll come up if she can clear it with money.

    "... I know it''s hard, but I''ll hang with you for once. I''ll ask her to make time tomorrow."

    "Thank you. ¡­ So do me a favor today"

    "I just wanted to introduce you. I don''t know about this."

    What was introduced was the delivery of Yomir medicinal herbs. They grow in the woods, but they''re so hard to tell it from poisonous grass.

    He said he would not normally recommend it to anyone without knowledge of medicinal herbs. I told her that I learned the item appraisal eye, so she introduced me. [M]

    "I have received a large number of requests and I will buy as many as I want for 10000 Leah a grass"

    It''s a delicious request, so I don''t have the hands not to take it.

    "But be careful. Zippo Forest leaves trolls. Especially near Yomir Grass."

    "Thank you for your advice"

    We''ll be out in the woods in a minute. If I''m too guzzled, the sun goes down.

    In the woods of Zippo, it''s a quiet place except for the occasional bird chirping. I came with my father once when I was a child.

    Walk into the woods for about five minutes and you''ll discover where the herbaceous thing is growing.

    "Hey, Yomir, the herb has white flowers on it."

    "Well, I guess that one."

    There are many grasses in the bush with small flowers. That''s a lot more conspicuous. I''ll try to identify the item right away.

    poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison

    You can''t...

    By the way, they also rank poisonous grass. It was all C this time though.

    "How''d it go?

    "There''s only low-quality poisonous grass..."

    "Um, I might have to go deeper. Koko."

    Going further back, I asked Emma for an escort and tried to check the grass because there was a place that seemed to grow again, and there was a crisp noise from the top.

    "Guieye!"

    "Because I won''t let you!

    "Gah!?

    Wow, I''m surprised...

    Goblins lurking in the branches of Takagi dived at me. However, before it reached me, Emma managed to slit me with a knife and escaped the difficulties.

    Totally, Emma was cool to jump and repel enemies in the air.

    But... Sometimes I wasn''t very happy.

    Because it was the first thing that happened to me, the blood I blew on my arm and so on.

    "Aha. Oh, man!

    "Yeah, that''s okay. Because there''s no choice."

    "Use this."

    Emma comes out with a handkerchief. I don''t usually carry my house because I can''t afford much handkerchief.

    I wipe my arms while I''m sorry. Green blood is sticky......

    I''m sorry the handkerchief got dirty, too.

    "Never mind ~. It''s a cheap one!

    "That''s sweet."

    "Uh, right? Because half of Emma is made of kindness."

    "What about the other half?

    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right."

    "When you say alle?

    "Thoughts on¡­"

    "Hmm?"

    "So - Nor..."

    "Oops dangerous!?

    Zuba! The goblin that jumped out of the shrub was after Emma, so I wave my sword down aggressively.

    Blade swords, excellent cut.

    It was a little shallow stepping in, but I just ripped the neck off of the goblin because of the plunder.

    [Strong Blade] Because you have skills.

    Much more powerful.

    But it''s the clever ones. Have you been sneaking around for a long time?

    "Ah."

    "That''s right. Yeah, not at all. No, eh!

    Emma, the blood has fallen on Moro''s face.

    I know because it took me, too, but the smell is tight, this blood.

    I could wipe it off once, but it''s really not nice to the nose.

    Emma desperately tries to breathe in her mouth.

    "Eh, it stinks even if you try"

    "We both smell so tight with a double punch. I''m going to be a hater."

    "Haha, we''ll all be avoiding you when we get back to town. Friends and family."

    "I miss you. That."

    "But we have to stay away from each other''s smells. The one who stinks?

    "It''s a bit stinky with bees"

    Shall I create a skill to remove odors?

    [Deodorant 80 LP]

    Thinking about Maria, I want to save LP, but no one will ever come near me like this, and I will gain skills.

    "Ha!"

    In the meantime, I''ll deodorize myself. They can get rid of the smell where they touch it.

    However, it is not possible to smell as intensely as your nose bends, in which case you will need super deodorizing skills.

    Though, if it''s about goblin blood, it seems to fall out.

    Kun...... ok, it doesn''t stink anymore!

    "I''m sorry, Emma. I''m the only one who''s clean."

    "Ha-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ya-ku

    "You should say something funny."

    "Ijiwaru!"

    "Even Emma does it a lot, doesn''t she? If you want lunch, do something funny."

    "That''s..."

    "Come on, come on."

    As I wait in anticipation, Emma puts one hand on the tree that was by her side and pays her forehead like a crisp with her fingers.

    "If everything in this world turns out to be Knoll''s enemy, I''m on my side."

    "... what''s that?

    "Just a cuckoo. I said a cuckoo line."

    "Are you sure you''re on my side?

    "I wonder if I''m confident there."

    "More powerful"

    "I''m confident!

    I was a little happy with something, so I decided to deodorize you.

    ... Shit, don''t play. We just need to find the herb.

 19 19 Stories Troll and Inago

    Seeking Yomir herbs, we go deeper into the woods.

    They just buy it for a high price, and it''s still not that easy to find.

    It''s just poisonous grass.

    This is too hard to pick if you don''t have an item appraisal eye.

    Let''s ask the Great Sage here.

    Where''s the closest Yomir herb?

    [A. Three stems exist two hundred and ten meters straight from the current location]

    Good because I don''t have nearly any headaches either.

    When I follow the Great Sage, I pick it because there were medicinal herbs as far as I can tell. It looks so much like poisonous grass, I can''t tell at all.

    I was talking about delivering one herb and buying the rest for 10,000. Let''s just pick some more and go home.

    When I tell her that, Emma looks a little anxious.

    "But I thought you said trolls were easy to get out near the herbs.

    "Yes, you did."

    "It''s so aggressive, if it hits one, it''s no good."

    "Well... then it''s time to stop and go home."

    "I thought, but I remember talking about Troll''s tongue being oily. If I eat it, I might get Nor''s LP up."

    "That''s... I''d love to taste it once"

    "If it''s an ambush, I think I can handle it. You''re a wise man. Do you know where you are?

    "Wait a minute."

    Ask the question, they have a troll about three hundred meters east of here.

    "Why don''t you lure him in and put him in a trap?

    "That''s not bad. But Emma, it''s up to them. If the level''s high, let''s get out of here."

    "Ok!"

    We''ll talk about what to do. As a result, he decided to frame me for the pit.

    In the meantime I will use the scoop I used in the park with my storage skills and pick a soft spot to dig the hole.

    You have drilling skills so you can dig crisp soil.

    I hear the trolls are mostly over two meters, and the width is pretty good.

    I kept the larger hole right in front of the shrub.

    Coming from the east side, it would be easier to trap because of the dense shrubs making the holes difficult to see.

    Trolls say they''re not very intelligent either, and I guess they''re handsome.

    When we''re ready, we''ll both move to the place where the trolls would be. As I was walking with my footsteps killed, I heard something like a scream called Guieye.

    That one looks like a goblin scream.

    - Whoa, there he is!

    We watch the trolls from the shade.

    I''m still huge and my hands and feet are so thick.

    Her skin is reddish brown, her face feels energetic and her eyes are blinding.

    You should be wary of weapons. It''s like swinging a tree like that that would have pulled it out.

    A goblin with a crushed whole body shows its destructive power.

    Nodding silently with Emma, he strikes almost simultaneously. Emma uses [wind blows] to unleash a block of wind, and I unleash a stone bullet 40.

    If you ask me why I made it forty centimeters, it''s because Max really slows down.

    "Bufo!"

    The reflex nerve seems to be good inside, a troll that wields a round too to prevent both stone and wind.

    Level is 25 and Skill is [Arm Power UP] [Physical Resistance UP] [Toxic Resistance].

    "This way, follow me!

    "Mr. Ghost, this way! Butt Pepper Pepper"

    Emma... it''s not a ghost, and I wonder how that provocation works.

    "Buffooooooooooo!"

    Wow, looks like it worked great. Let''s apologize to Emma later.

    They''re coming after us like crazy, so we do everything we can to escape.

    It''s not as agile as it seems, so the distance from the trolls opens up quite a bit.

    Adjust not to go too far ahead, while the two of us breathe and jump.

    "" Toto!

    Successfully landed on the ground beyond the shrub and without holes!

    Troll approaches, sounding the docindocin footsteps.

    Don''t notice, fall!

    But did Troll realize something just before,

    "Tho!"

    He jumped to the point where he called to imitate us. Yeah, it''s not just a jump. Big jump.

    Leaps across our heads.

    Troll looked up at us. He showed us a hell of a thing and landed on the back side.

    "Noru, direct groin..."

    "Yeah... you weren''t nice to my eyes..."

    As the tension plummets, we soon find ourselves in shape. Operation Pitfall failed, so it will be a direct confrontation.

    He''s not a big opponent compared to Dead Reaper or anything, but he''s more aggressive, so it''s forbidden to be alarmed.

    "Bufo, bufo, bufo!

    I''m swinging a tree to match the call. The motion itself is dull, so it doesn''t hit me or Emma.

    But I won''t even get close.

    Even if Emma''s wind blow hits her directly, she will endure it, and my stone bullets won''t do much damage because they''re physical.

    Shall we bake it with white flames?

    No, but if I burn to my tongue, I''m in trouble.

    "Nor, can''t you just make a gap for a moment? I''m going to the neck."

    "Okay. I''ll try."

    If you want to create a gap in your opponent, it will be important to inhibit behavior somehow. Like remembering one of the idiots, pay attention to trolls that buzz trees.

    What about these skills?

    [Weight addition 200 kg 200 LP]

    I wonder if it feels like 1 LP per kilo.

    Either way, if I try to grant this to Troll, I''ll need 800 LP as well.

    There''s not a thousand residual LPs, and this won''t be possible.

    What if it''s a tree, not a body?

    ... Oops, looks like this one is possible at 50LP. It also has the lowest rank, maybe because it''s just a tree.

    Immediately add weight to enemy weapons in exchange for 250 LP.

    "- Fo!?

    A weapon that has so far torn the air so vigorously falls to the ground with Gakun. I can''t stand it anymore.

    Troll was opening his eyes to what was going on.

    "Emma!"

    I''ll take care of it.

    Zakzaku...

    Emma''s two-knife penetrated brilliantly from both sides of the troll''s head. Now there will be a battle. It''s a team work victory.

    As the giant collapsed, Emma''s level increased.

    She confirms the enemy''s death and then says it with a strange face.

    "What hand did you use?

    "I added weight to my weapon."

    "Sarasu! We didn''t get hurt, maybe we can do better."

    "Well, let''s get your tongue and go home."

    But you have a surprisingly long tongue, a troll. And it can be beautiful pink.

    Before nightfall, I could return to my guild.

    I delivered one herb with the successful request, and the other two were bought out for 20,000, so I broke my share with Emma.

    "See you tomorrow! Bye Bye."

    "Bye bye."

    After Emma and I broke up, I went home.

    When I told my mother if she wanted to eat Troll''s tongue with me, she was happy to show me all her white teeth.

    They''ve eaten in the past. Maybe it''s good to expect to see this reaction.

    As a result, tonight''s table at the Stalgia family became a little more luxurious than usual. Particularly noticeable are the tongues of reasonably baked trolls and the black bugs.

    "... of inago, was it tenderloin?

    "Yes, it''s delicious."

    Mother floating a smile while playing a nose song. On the other hand, Father and Alice are powerless in their eyes like dying animals.

    Well, yeah.

    The carcass of a worm stuck on a flat plate... usually Groy''s too.

    "I seasoned the ingots with soy sauce and sugar and sauteed them gently. You''re gonna eat Nor too, right?

    "Yeah, yeah."

    By the way, soy sauce is a condiment supposedly spread hundreds of years ago by cooks from different worlds who got lost in this world.

    Aside from soy sauce, they also left me with a number of things like miso, seven flavors, and cooking recipes. Chopsticks are one of them.

    Though we are mainly forkers.

    "Was the Inago Tenderloin also the wisdom of the otherworlds?

    "That''s right. You have to thank them. Sa."

    Ha, ha, my mother urges me to eat the tenderloin.

    I stab one with a fork and keep it in my mouth.

    It took a lot of courage. Because, even though he''s dead, he puts black organisms in his mouth.

    - Is that a good idea?

    It''s so much more fragrant than I thought it would be crisp. Sweet and spicy.

    I''ve had a small shrimp tenderloin, but it might resemble that one. There is no smell or anything. Maybe the inago itself is tasteless.

    I tried to state my feelings of decadence and honesty to my mother, who is eager for my thoughts.

    "I thought you would understand!

    I saw how happy I was.

    Even in my family, only one person has always had a flawed preference for food.

    I guess I can''t help but be excited to feel like I''ve got company.

    "... your brother finally to someone on that side"

    "Don''t say it. The pure knoll we know is gone. He''s gone."

    "Brother, please come back..."

    "My father is sad..."

    My father and Alice exaggerate as much as I ate inago.

    This, at least, isn''t bad. Feel like a habit.

    Troll''s tongue tasted pretty tense, too.

    I''m just shaking the salt lightly, but the texture is great anyway.

    I ate it a long time ago, I wonder if it resembles beef tongue.

    I feel dusty and want to bite you forever. The more I chewed, the better the flavor stained.

    LP is up to 1,500!

    Today, I got more than a million Leas of money, and I think it was the best admissions ceremony ever!

 20 20 Stories Olivia Lessons

    Since school is on holiday today, I decided to head to a hidden dungeon in the morning.

    I want advice from my master, and I''m also interested in the five layers.

    It''s in the evening that Mr. Laura introduces us to the Virgin, so I guess I should be back in town by then.

    Make it delicious while hunting for golden slime in one layer. Sweet and gentle jelly spreads in my mouth. I feel happy.

    "Delicious."

    The level goes up, and the golden slime is all kinds of oily. No problem if you just watch out for spitting liquid.

    I''ve come to forty-two levels, so I think it''s going at a good pace.

    As usual, head to Master Olivia on two levels.

    I asked my knowledgeable master about Maria''s curse system skills.

    "Mm-hmm. Maybe the lineage is cursed."

    "Ancestral?

    ''Yes, yes! If you buy grudges, your offspring will often be born with curse skills ~''

    Then Mr. Maria suffers all the time even though she has no sin whatsoever. I need to help you more and more.

    They also have the skills to disarm it, so I''m going to try to create it quickly. Abort immediately.

    It was an extra LP five-digit.

    "Adults, why don''t you leave it to that Virgin? If you have that kind of skill, I think it''s elf blood system. That race is called the Clean Seed.

    "Heh, elf...... You haven''t really talked about it."

    "Fae race is fine! I''ll save a lot of LP."

    "Really!? Aim aggressively."

    ''We have to!

    I wonder what?

    I''m ashamed of myself for being willing.

    Honey... Well, anyway, I''ll tell him I''ll try to attack the five layers.

    Because I want to be strong, and I still want materials and treasures.

    I thought you told me that the ghosts of the four layers had a lot of giant demons.

    "Cospa, if it''s a good skill, would you like a flash of light? It helps so much when you run away. ''

    Well, I heard good things about that.

    [Flash 200 LP]

    I got more LPs yesterday, and I still have some refills from my mother, Alice and Emma today, so I won''t hesitate to take them.

    Let''s take some practice and try it once. When activated, a flash of light suddenly burst out of the tip of his finger.

    Pikaaaaaa!

    Ooh... this is... dazzling!!

    It would be ideal for glaring simply because of the considerable amount of light it has. However, there is also a problem.

    My vision stings because I didn''t close my eyes.

    You''re an idiot. I hold my eyes while reflecting on... If the master does it, the tall voice reaches his ear.

    "Shh, shh, shh! Nor you today, super mabueee. Olivia the Picci will fall in love too ~ ''

    "... Master, Picchi Picchi and Mabui are dead words already"

    ''Ugh!? We''ve all been using it all in Olivia''s time...... The nobleman who picks me up in the carriage is you, Assie, and it''s you, Bombie, who is noble but has no money. Don''t tell?''

    "I won''t tell you. But I must be Bombie Knoll for sure."

    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, you''ll save money soon. ''

    "The same goes for the money, but I want the LP for real"

    "Here''s Big Senior Olivia''s Wisdom ~. Let Olivia laugh if you want it - hey!

    Here we go.

    Also, the master''s naughty one.

    Because masters are naughty kids for their age.

    Nevertheless, even for me, if I''m going to save my LP, it''s not a rush.

    "Anything is good, mission to make you laugh"

    "Okay."

    I crawl on all fours and walk in front of my master with a snort of cum.

    dogs? And my master says wonderfully, "One!" Reply.

    Then I close my face to my groin, cum, and then fall to the ground to suffer.

    A little bumpy, then white eyes as ascended. Of course, it''s an act.

    "My groin is too stinky for a dead dog......"

    "You fool! Watch your nose! ''

    It was somewhat nasty, but I''m laughing at Kerakera, so can I mean successful?

    ''I''ll tell you because it was pretty funny. Nor, you should take that skill. [M] [Magic fusion]''

    "Oh, you look strong."

    "Helpful." It''s as good as its name is, and it''s especially resistant to combat magic. Knoll, if it''s you, you''ll look good with stone bullets and white flames. ''

    I can earn it for 500 LP so I''ll use it quickly. As the master advised, I tried to combine those two - white, burning stones appeared in front of me.

    "Cool......!

    "It has a proper white flame effect, and you can resize the stone bullets. But beware of the depletion of magic ~ ''

    Shoot to try.

    You fly straight up properly, and I''m plain glad you''re not so different in user-friendliness.

    ''But be careful there because it''s compatible. It''s typical of fire and water systems. Because it''s not compatible, and the magic consumption increases.''

    "I''ll take note."

    "There are lots of combinations, so you can try different things when you have more magic ~"

    When you are coached by a competent person, your potential expands.

    I was perfectly satisfied, but my master is still nagging.

    "Still think there''s something?

    "You''ve got another one, cospa. It''s the best."

    "Are you laughing again?

    "Yeah, I''ll tell you if you compliment me about Olivia"

    "I think the master is always bright, optimistic, tea-eyed, beautiful"

    "Beautiful... Olivia''s not that old anymore"

    "Beautiful girl"

    "One more voice!

    "Pretty girl!

    "Glad to be young. Good!

    I also feel like I''m too young......

    Because he is happy, there is no scratch in the direction.

    "Then I''ll tell you. Another skill is all the time [Lucky Skebe] ''

    I don''t know, it sounds like a fierce eagle of manhood.

    "When the opposite sex is nearby, there is a certain chance that it will be activated ~. LP can be saved and I can think oily"

    "... contrary to belief, but you can''t help it if it''s for LP"

    "Khufu, your Lord is also evil."

    This is only to save LP.

    It''s an act of thinking about the future.

    [Lucky Skebe 300LP]

    Got it without any problems. I think it''s about to be too cheap for the effect.

    Nevertheless.

    Talking to your master makes time go fast.

    I decided it was time to go to the fifth floor.

    Labyrinth hierarchical mobility skills and puts a black hole in front of you.

    "Speaking of which, I remember in relation to smells, my master has been in the bath for two hundred years now...... Ah, it''s time to go to the fifth floor"

    "With a pinch of nose and all that rudeness. Ten million yen. Yeah, Olivia, was that crunchy!?

    "Khufu, what do you think?"

    I jumped into the hole after being a little mean.

    The truth is, it doesn''t hurt at all.

    Don''t worry, even if it stinks, you also have deodorant skills.

 21 21 Stories The Five Layers of the Demonic Realm

    Arriving on the fifth floor, I''ll check the perimeter first.

    Yeah, no demons.

    Horribly, keep your spirit tight and move on.

    There''s a wide aisle here, about ten meters wide, so it''s easy to wield your sword, but on the contrary, you might be afraid of that.

    I thought you had a giant demon.

    Oh?

    In front of the poke, I put my back on the wall.

    I just heard something. Moshah, Moshah.

    "- Whoo!?

    I''m desperate to keep my mouth shut. [M]

    Right there, there was a giant ant about three meters long, eating.

    Is that, Buffalo?

    With all the butterflies... they''re eating me. Though the Bulls are supposed to be pretty fierce and strong, it''s like they''re not dealing with them.

    No, ants have an amazing strong jaw. Even objects that weigh tens of times more than their own weight are not carried lightly.

    Some scholar once announced that the world would have been in danger had the ants been huge in size.

    Danger is at stake? One use of that word determined that the hypothesis was not credible.

    giant jaw ant

    Level 45

    Skills

    Agility UP Carrying Strong Jaw

    What, if I get caught in the jaw, I don''t think I can get away with it.

    It''s just... that''s not a higher level than I thought.

    I knew it, I thought it was coming over Dead Reaper.

    I don''t know what to do, I''m scared, but shall we fight?

    I feel like I''m crazy about eating right now.

    Let''s do it!

    It produces a flaming stone bullet in front of you. Because I remember it, I want to use it.

    I sneak a peek in the face from the wall, make sure the ants haven''t noticed yet, and shoot 100 flamestone bullets.

    It''s the first time I''ve done all I can.

    Big stones surrounded by white flames fly as they cut into gooey winds.

    ¨D¨D

    The ant, who noticed the ambush, lifted the buffalo he was eating and prevented the flaming stone.

    Inflammation!

    A white flame ignited the buffalo.

    Then the jaw ant immediately threw the cow away and approached the scissors and me.

    It''s crappy!!

    At a hell of a speed, I''m closing my sharp jaw!

    If I hadn''t avoided it in the backstep, I would have been fed...

    Thanks to so many exercises in the teacher''s class, I managed to be safe.

    Since the distance is slightly vacant, it unleashes a normal-sized stone bullet, while filling the distance.

    The stone is easily crushed.

    But with that gap, you succeeded in cutting the tentacles with your sword!

    Pull back and rearrange.

    Kathikachi, Kathikachi and Ant rang their jaws to intimidate them, and they attacked again.

    Guru.

    Guru. Guru.

    Grrr. Grrr.

    "... what?

    I don''t know what you''re doing, you giant ants.

    I''m even walking around the same place.

    Right, because I lost my tentacles.

    Shoot a flaming stone bullet if you don''t miss your chance.

    Do-hyun, Tsubo, Boo-oo...

    A flying stone shot through the belly of an ant, and then even burned it.

    "Wow, the enthusiasm is amazing"

    I quickly cut off the legs of the unburned part. [M] Maybe it can be used as a material.

    Giant Jaw Ant Leg Rank?B6

    By the way, when I appraised myself, the level was up to 43.

    I have about 800 LPs left, so maybe I can''t make it that far.

    Shall we turn back?

    After thinking about it, I decided to spend about an hour near the stairs.

    Labyrinth hierarchy travel can be used again after an hour.

    When it becomes dangerous, let''s go with a flash - hierarchical movement combo.

    So resume the offense again.

    Walk three minutes down the maze road. It will be a matter of putting your back on the wall as sassy as it was earlier.

    There he is... something around this corner again...

    "Cook Cook"

    "Shaaaaaaaa!"

    Lovely sounds like birds, something full of intimidation in contrast.

    Just a little peek in the face.

    Nishiki snakes and toads are about to roll out a hot battle.

    Cook is more like a frog.

    You two are super staring at each other than the ants just now.

    It''s an enchantment to make, here.

    It was the Nishiki Snake who set me up first.

    Crawl and approach the ground with a sultry, trying to bite with a big mouth enough to see the fangs round. Toad hurries and jumps with Piong.

    Gong!

    But he hits his head on the ceiling and falls to the ground.

    Then you will!

    A herring snake wraps around a fallen toad''s body sparingly.

    A frog stared at by a snake, what can I say?

    Well, from the beginning, the battle...

    Serpent

    Level 50

    Skills

    Tightening

    giant frog

    Level 144

    Skills

    venom

    When I''m stunned by the difference, the white liquid leaks from the Yvoivo on the back of the frog.

    The snake that''s tightening naturally touches it.

    Then, the smoke rose as the joo and meat sounded like they could cook.

    Poison?

    It melted too much at once, and the bottoms and snake torso split into two parts.

    Frog... not so strong...?

    The ant was 45 earlier, so I''m sure that frog is special.

    That''s just the bad guy. Fortunately, they didn''t even care, so I tried to turn back, then.

    Further footsteps reach from the back of the aisle.

    "Cook!"

    Toads are quite alert. Naturally. My whole body was furious.

    Hey, hey, hey, hey?

    It was a black - lion.

    Tenderness of blockage, tight whole body, free and moving tail. All of that is pitch black as darkness.

    But the eyes are red with a powerful glow.

    Not only are they different from regular lions, but they are also bigger in size at all. Above all, the most unusual thing is over my head...

    "Grr!

    You can''t stand the fear anymore, the frog launches a more pre-emptive attack. I stretched my tongue out.

    It hit the black lion''s tenderness and stuck to it bettah. They''re sticky.

    Frogs keep jumping forward with Piong and Gagong!? Hit your head against the ceiling again and flip to the ground.

    What do you want, frog duh!?

    The black lion waves his nails at the feeling that he''s not stupid, and what a blow he takes down the frog.

    You''re lying, you''re a frog idiot, but you''re level 144...

    I was stunned when I appraised the black lion.

    Level????

    Skills???

    As one thing, no information comes in.

    Maybe he has the skills to disable the appraisal eye.

    No, that''s not the case now!

    The Black Lion is aware of my presence and will shrink in distance at the foot of the King.

    overwhelming intimidation, and the mysterious substance over your head. Why? Why is that thing on my head!?

    Anyway, you won''t get away with it anymore. Decent competition.

    That''s why I use the combo my master taught me.

    Uh-oh, and the flash bursts.

    "Ah, hey human, the story is dazzling!?

    I hurried to create a hole in front of me due to my hierarchical skills and jumped into it.

    When I see one more door, I finally breathe ho.

    My forehead is amazed by the cold sweat.

    "That lion, he talked, right?

    It''s a low sounding voice, like he said what humans would do.

    Is it the type of person you can communicate with?

    If it''s not a bad one and the conversation is over, yes, but I''d like to ask.

    "Why are you tulip blooming on your head? Ooh!

    That''s right.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    I might be a little late for my promise to the Virgin.

    It''s not good. Run all over town.

    Emma was waving her hands wide as she came in front of the tool shop she was used to seeing.

    "It''s too late, Noroo! Over here, over here."

    I''ve been waiting for you, so I''m in a hurry.

    Is it because I panicked, or because I was tired, or because I got stuck in a stone and I almost fell to the front?

    It''s me.

    Where I stuck it from the tip of my head was Emma''s abundance, which was already an abundance of breasts.

    "Hit!?

    "Oh my God, I''m sorry!

    Here it is: ''Nice cushion!'' It would be cool if I could say the opposite, but I''m unfortunately a cautious person. I''m scared of bintas and stuff.

    "Nah, I''m surprised ~"

    "True, panic. Sorry about the sexual harassment."

    "No, you don''t have to apologize that far, but come on. ''Cause it''s going to be later than that, sooner."

    "Oops, I did"

    This is what I was thinking, even as I aligned myself with Emma. [M]

    Is that supposed to be the effect of [Lucky Skebe] earlier?

    A second later, it proved so.

    "Yikes!?

    The wind, which was rarely supposed to blow through the street, lifted the skirt of the woman who was right near me to a fling.

    Flash-colored panties with a youthful look burn into my retina.

    I honestly wasn''t happy.

    Because they were... wrinkled grandmothers.

    Something''s coming up.

    "Hobo."

    "Are you excited enough to throw up? Look, aside."

    "Ho, ho, ho"

    This skill needs improvement......!

 22 22 Stories Unsullied Virgin Luna

    Is it because of two slightly eclectic events?

    There were hundreds more LPs!

    I know you''re sure about Emma''s breasts, but did you even get in your grandma''s pants?

    Hey, I feel subtle even if it adds up to that...

    But don''t let this happen quite often.

    While I''m on my way to meet up, I''ll try to edit my skills.

    Lucky skebe.

    < Nearby heterosexuality creates eclectic situations >

    You should change this a little.

    Firstly adjust as follows:

    Additional 10 LPs occurring ''rarely''

    Because the LP consumption is very low, I will try to check the reverse pattern.

    Additional 1000 LP occurring ''at high frequency''

    I see.

    In short, it''s a lucky event, so I guess it feels like treating it down for less, and on the contrary, increasing it would be judged an upgrade.

    Let''s hire ''rare'' people here.

    Even though the LP comes in, I have trouble with that happening every time I see him.

    Okay, I''ll add this sentence next.

    "Does not occur during combat or in serial situations" Additional 150 LP

    The cost is fine, so I added it and customized it.

    If you do boob boyons or something in battle, it can lead to death.

    Even serious phases are tight. For example, at someone''s funeral, I don''t want to stick my head in my skirt.

    "Nor, there!

    A conspicuous pair stood in front of the restaurant.

    Laura is beautiful, too, but the other woman has a much better beauty, and the people who go out see her three times.

    Sarah silver straight hair, unbeatable face parts like elaborately designed, smooth looking white skin.

    He looks like a monk who made it easier to move, and you can quickly see he''s in slender shape.

    A magic gun to the waist? It was equipped to look like one.

    All in all, super beautiful.

    My ears are slightly pointy, and I''m pretty sure the race is elf-based.

    Laura invites you.

    "Northa, this way."

    "Sorry I''m late"

    "No, because we just got on too. This is my friend Luna Healer."

    "Nice to meet you, I''m Luna. I''ve heard a lot about Lord Nor from Laura. I was looking forward to talking to you today."

    With a gentle smile, he was offered a hand.

    She''s a beautiful person, and I can see it and delay my reaction. [M]

    Respond hastily to shake hands and introduce yourself.

    "Nice to meet you"

    "I have an appointment at this store. Let''s go inside."

    Check Luna''s back, who walks refreshingly.

    My legs are long, my butt is up all the time, my back has a beautiful line... I may be a pervert.

    "We lost... we can''t go beyond the difference in race."

    Emma next door is badly depressed. Elves are often stylish and beautifully assembled.

    Shall I encourage you?

    "Emma has Emma''s virtues."

    "Really ~? Then tell me."

    "Where half of your body is made of kindness."

    "Other than that! Praise on the outside, where you can beat Mr. Luna, Pleas!

    "... chest"

    "I thought I''d say..."

    "Well, something smells good,"

    "Nor is it usually Hentai..."

    It''s hard not to deny it.

    Whose word is it that every time a man gets older, he approaches Hentai step by step?... It was my father.

    Luna and Laura sit in the back seat, and we take the front position.

    Luna''s eyes look interesting about me. [M]

    "Am I weird?

    "That''s not true. You look cute, I guess. Because I thought someone would come who felt cruder and more sketchy."

    "... What did Laura tell you?

    "They did something very unspoken in the guild," he said.

    When I looked at Mr. Laura, Tehepero and tongue out as he turned red in his face.

    You made it up lightly, didn''t you?

    "But Laura doesn''t seem very good either. Earlier, he was laughing and saying, ''Lord Nor will teach me, what can I do?'' I thought," Let''s not be friends anymore. "

    "Luna? Time to get down to business, huh?

    I''m afraid of Laura''s smile with blue muscles on her forehead.

    Either way, while ordering meals, we changed the subject to Curse Skills.

    "Some of our classmates are under heavy curse. If you''re Luna, hear you have the decursion skills."

    "Mind if I peek at your name?

    "It''s Maria. I''ll be the Duke''s Lady."

    "... Again, or"

    Luna''s expression clouded.

    Apparently, he knows about Maria.

    With a very spicy face, she spoke to me.

    "I had a request before. He wants me to curse him. But if I use my skills with something very heavy..."

    "You think I''ll use it?

    "No, it''s nothing. Anyway, let me say no once for something tough"

    Sleep tight, Luna.

    The Virgin''s job is to magically heal people or listen to God''s message.

    It must be hard not to be able to help someone who has been seeking salvation. He''s a good man.

    "What''s her current condition? I heard it was a terribly painful curse."

    "If you stay like this, you will die within a short distance"

    "What!? I''m going to die...?

    "Sixteen Death Marks, Not a Par Survival"

    "That''s it... heavy, was it something..."

    He didn''t expect it to lead to death.

    In fact, you think there are few patterns that lead to death with curse system skills?

    Mr. Luna, you''re in terrible shock.

    After that, the meal was carried, but she was the only one who didn''t get any hands on it. My face is blue.

    I''ll check her information. [M]

    Name Luna Healer

    Age 17

    Race Half Elves

    Level 35

    Occupational Virgin Adventurer

    Skills

    Magic Gunshot B Energy Shot Heel Shot Syncope Decursion

    I''m curious about the last two, but do you want to find out who the curse is?

    < Ability to erase Curse Skills. However, the lifespan of the user is reduced depending on the intensity of the curse >

    ... is that what you mean?

    Mr. Luna, perhaps break Maria''s curse. But when you do that, your life expectancy shrinks dramatically.

    Elves are called long-lived species and live many times longer than we humans.

    Still, that was a level of curse you couldn''t cover.

    As soon as she left the store, Luna looked up at the sky stained with Akane colors.

    Then he squeezes his mouth tight and points his face at me, which even feels smooth.

    "Lord Knoll, I want you to show me to her. Let''s free him from the curse."

    "Luna? I thought you couldn''t solve it.

    To see how this Laura reacted, Luna didn''t tell you about the price of her skills.

    If I knew, I''d be more worried about him.

    I''ll let you and Luna talk in a broken stomach. [M]

    Emma and Laura walk away from us in a slight fight.

    Those two aren''t close, are they?

    "Did Laura tell you about my abilities?

    "No. The receptionist has a duty of confidentiality. Laura''s not the kind to break it."

    "We examined the nature of the cursing skills with appraisal eyes. You have a price. If you save Maria, what happens to Luna?

    "... be a star"

    "But when you''re a star, you''ve got a bunch of grieving people, right?

    "... I''m not a big woman. Seven thousand or so."

    "Much!

    "Hehe, a joke joke. I don''t have that much hope. But, you know, I risked my life to save it. I know I have a life that disappears, and I can''t let it go. Yes, like my mother."

    Her mother also apparently had acquired a decursive skill.

    And for suffering children, skills were used knowing life expectancy would be severely cut.

    As a result, I am no longer in this world......

    I''m taking over the blood of the biological Virgin, and so is this man.

    - Gala gala doga!!

    So, there''s a pretty loud noise coming from behind.

    Surprised and turned around, what a sign of the store across the street they fell from the building.

    "Hey, people are underneath! Can anyone use healing magic?

    They say the sign that fell hit passers-by directly, resulting in an unconscious weight.

    The victim was still a young boy.

    Zach, the sound of treading back on the soil reaches my ear.

    Luna takes the magic gun out of her waist holder with an overwhelming look and points it at the victim.

    "I think sometimes. People -- they wonder what they''re born for."

    "... I haven''t found the answer yet"

    "Um, I''m fine. From now on, you''ll find it."

    "You''ve already found it, haven''t you?

    "Yes...... saves people and blooms a lot of smiles. That''s my mission - heel shot wow!

    A white light is created at the gunpoint.

    The magic gun says it shoots bullets using its own magic as a medium. But this white light should probably be a healing bullet, not an attack system.

    Zug¨¹n!

    When she pulls the trigger, a powerful sound roars all over town, and as much white light as a person''s head flies at high speed.

    It was sucked into the victim, who was falling apart in a flash.

    "Mmm... Ugh..."

    "Oh! I''m awake. Oh, you''re safe!

    Oh, my God, the boy who was supposed to die like this has miraculously recovered!

    []/baton/

    However, Mr. Luna falls down as if to be replaced with his resurrection.

    "Mr. Luna!?

    I was lying, trying to wake her up.

    "... dying, no..."

    Whether it was a whine, a bedtime speech, or every wow, I could hear that voice.

    You mean the price of your cursing skills, is that it?

    I wake her up... I''m surprised.

    He peels off his white eyes, blows bubbles from his mouth, and waves his body with bicum bicum.

    ... Um, you know, the shadow of her was...

    Damn!?

    "... no, I''m scared..."

    I''m worried about this guy!

 23 23 Stories Join the Games

    Watching Luna faint, I think.

    No, this guy, there was something called [syncope habit].

    Find out.

    It seems like a skill that makes it easier to pass out. It seems bad when you lose your magic powers or get a strong attack.

    Lunar, wake up.

    Laura, who ran weirdly, hugs Luna and slaps her petite and cheeky.

    You have a very familiar feeling.

    "Luna, this is what it''s always like. But it''s okay, I''ll wake up soon."

    "Ugh..."

    True. Luna gets up with Shan immediately after patting her eyes a few times.

    "This has shown you something unusual. Lord Knoll, please forget about what''s happening."

    I can''t, that face is too intense to erase from my memory.

    "Now let''s go to the lamb who seeks salvation. I, as the Virgin, must do my duty"

    "But..."

    "What is it, Lord Knoll? Don''t worry about me. There''s nothing to be afraid of!

    Let Pong and I slap her in the chest. She''s seemingly dependable. But I pay more attention to my knees than to my chest.

    It''s shaking.

    "Shall I think of a different way?"

    "Why!? With my curse, I can save Lord Maria. You want me to kill a life I can save, I can''t do that."

    "But you''ve been shivering with blurbs."

    "Holy crap, this is... um, samurai trembling, it is!

    He said, "I''m scared of curses."

    "Oh, no? Did he say that?

    "Yes, don''t lie to yourself anymore. Let''s go from here to real talk. You''re really scared, aren''t you?

    When Luna is silent, Laura slaps him in the head with a knock, meh and cute and angry.

    Tell me everything.

    On Mr. Luna''s cheekmuscle, the twos and tears fall.

    "... I can''t help but be scared and scared. Save Lord Maria and I may die instead. If you think so, you won''t be able to help your legs. As the Virgin, I''m really embarrassed."

    "That''s not true. Everyone wants to live. My father said he would dance naked or do anything to help."

    "What about that, Nordaddy..."

    "Anyway, stop using your cursing skills today"

    "But then!

    "It''s okay, I have an idea"

    Actually, the situation isn''t that desperate. Instead, it''s getting better.

    Earlier, I tried to edit the release skill as follows to try it out.

    "However, the lifespan of the user decreases depending on the intensity of the curse" Delete 10000 LP

    Exactly. No cost makes it higher. If this is the case, it is cheaper to break Maria''s curse system skills directly. Eight thousand dashi.

    That''s why I tried this.

    "Life" "Possession" Change 4000 LP

    If we do this, we can achieve our goal with half the effort.

    I tell Luna about this after explaining my skills.

    "Can I turn it into someone with less possession, not life expectancy?

    "Absolutely! Thats better for you!

    "I just have a problem and I still don''t have enough LP"

    I want the 4500 because if I run out of all the LPs, I''ll be dead.

    It''s 1300 now, so I don''t have about 3200 more.

    "LP goes into more when you do heterosexual and eclectic things, or when you eat a delicious meal. And even a sense of accomplishment that completes the purpose."

    You went in some time when you completed the hero school exam.

    "Is there any way to fill these all at once?

    I ask Laura.

    Receptionists hear a lot from adventurers, and many are knowledgeable.

    "Right...... once there may be an event to fill it all up"

    "Do you have one!?

    "There was a Harlem pride event that nobility hosts every week."

    I''m surprised to hear the contents.

    Bigamy is permitted in this country, and people in power, good adventurers, etc., often have multiple lovers. Harlem is exactly what it is.

    People with lots of wives and lovers get the desire to brag to others.

    It seems that the harem event is the one trying to fill it up.

    "But that''s a bragging tournament, isn''t it? You should do it, but if you''re asked, it''s not a hoard..."

    Aren''t we going to get an audience or something?

    I thought so, but on the contrary, it seems to be quite exciting every time.

    "They''re going to have a big audience. I still want to see the beauty, because there are people who want to beat up misguided harlems."

    "Wow..."

    "They also put scores on it."

    I wonder about that.

    I can certainly serve my purpose of winning the tournament, and even get the prize money out.

    LP will also be easy to get in because you will also be able to touch lightly with the three of them.

    But if cursing and murmuring and other passenger seats fly in, I want to avoid them.

    My bad words would be nice. [M]

    I want you to stop slandering Emma and the others.

    "Exactly that..."

    "Let''s get out!

    "Um, I agree"

    Alas, both Emma and Luna are nowhere to be found.

    "Are you sure? Jealousy and stuff, and maybe they''ll screw it up."

    "But you might get in LP. I''ll be patient."

    "Um, so am I. I might be able to feed my mind to withstand the bashing. I think it''s training."

    "I''ll join you, too. I''m Nol''s receptionist."

    Participation is determined to be clammy thanks to the tough women who All three of them even told me that they would pretend to be my lovers as much as possible.

    The event seems to be every Sunday, or tomorrow, so I decided to break it up here once today.

    Get Alice or her mother a knee pillow at home and earn a little LP.

    "Nice, it''s all about Knoll. I want you to do it too."

    My father kept his fingers crossed and stared at me.

    I wrapped my tongue around my mother''s and Alice''s through skills.

    The next day, the four of us took to the venue.

    There''s a simple platform built in the park, and on top of that, the participants seem to brag about her.

    There are two stages of scrutiny, and in the first, it''s just her revelation.

    Here, only the nobility of the organizer scores.

    The score, apparently, is done for each of her. They say they score a thousand points per person. In that total, the top three teams move on to the second review.

    By the way, Harlem, but actually even one lover can participate. I can only score points for one person, which makes it unfavourable.

    Conversely, it seems to be ok for as many as five people.

    "We''re the three of us, so it''s a lot worse."

    "What do you think? Looks like two men won last time."

    Heh, I wonder if it''s a more qualitative one than quantity.

    And the heat is pretty amazing. You''re already overflowing in the audience and you can''t help but be surprised.

    There''s over a thousand of them, right, this?

    Go to the reception and announce your participation.

    They''re going to have ten teams this time, and it looks like we''re going to be on the last stage.

    First the nobility of the organizers greets the audience to raise the ground.

    He''s a middle-aged, fat uncle.

    "Er, ten envious men assembled again this time. She''s proud of herself, and she''s not gonna get a million Leas!

    "" "Kill him. Yep!!

    "I don''t care if you''re stressed out today -!

    "" "Hyah, hyah, hyah!

    Shit, I''m dying to go home hard...

    Here, Laura supplements about the organizers.

    "That aristocrat seems to have been betrayed by women many times in the past. And the men gathered here also seem to have similar experiences, or the majority without lovers."

    "Um, that means..."

    "It''s going to be a tough fight."

    Laura posing as a fighter.

    I think the mental is too tough.

    Is this a slander tournament, not a brag tournament?

    Maybe I want to go home after all.

 24 24 Stories Harlems Way

    Harlem Pride Games.

    When it just sounds, I imagine an event where a hot guy shows off his girlfriends and buys the jealousy of the audience.

    In fact, it might be about jealousy.

    But.

    If it''s not such a sweet tournament, it''ll soon turn out.

    "Then the best, get up on the stage!

    The organizer''s nobleman - Mr. Pepero, apparently, will serve as moderator and judge.

    Because it''s open every week, I''m pretty used to it.

    "Look at my beloved girlfriends!

    Three men and three women who exasperate on the stage.

    They''re all young.They look...... I don''t know. I don''t think I''m that cute.

    But the aesthetics of people are different.

    The attention of the venue is drawn to the women leaning on men.

    Sin, and the venue quiets down.

    "Well, Harlem personnel want you to step forward one by one and go around on the spot"

    When Mr. Pepero tells him, the first brunette walks ahead on the stage. I won''t forget the smile to the audience.

    Harlem, I find it striking that the Lord''s man has a proud face.

    "Meera. I work in a restaurant."

    It was then.

    The audience made a scene as if they had cut the weir.

    The tranquility just now, it seems, was before the volcanic explosion.

    "Fuck you, Busu! You''re so skanky, you''re gonna throw up. Somebody help me."

    "Nose (laughs)! Do something about that piggy nose."

    "It''s just beautiful. My hair, everything else is dirty and I laughed, and the rice will get worse!

    A storm of cursing murmurs from right to left.

    Nasty laughter overlaps, and for some reason, rotten bread flies across the universe. That''s not half as low as folk.

    "... ugh... ugh"

    You didn''t expect me to be badly criticized so far, she''s going to cry now.

    Never, even though you''re not a skank.

    Certainly may not be beautiful. But it''s not the level at which rice gets worse or anything.

    The two remaining Harlem personnel are on the same level as her.

    The advice, terrible words were scattered.

    Exactly. The Harlem Lord hasn''t shut up about this either.

    "Come on, come on! I don''t think I can make one of her."

    "I don''t want to - I''ll walk with a female dog if I''m about to walk with a fucking skank like you -"

    "Kah-uh, kah-uh, kah-uh."

    Go home. When Cole rings, Mr. Pepero raises his hand and tells him to be quiet, just what he thought was wrong.

    "I haven''t scored yet. Let''s go, 30, 26 and 20 points from the right. A total of 76 points!

    By the way, a thousand points a person.

    Not too low?

    The first group of them, scored super hard, descend from the stage in a semi-crying state.

    To a world so harsh, me and Emma are already on the verge of givin ''up.

    "It''s tougher than nature... here"

    "Yeah, I just wanted to go home..."

    "Fine, you can go home. Mr. Knoll has me."

    "I''m not going home! I can stand all that cursing!

    Emma''s fighting spirit came back to life in an instant. Mr. Laura, you''re good at stirring things up.

    Nevertheless, let''s be ready to go home at any time.

    There must be no trauma left in your mind.

    There was also a terrible curse on the second and third groups that followed. The scores given also do not reach the three digits combined.

    "Whoa, that guy''s beautiful"

    In the fourth group, there was only one pretty beauty.

    Will the audience let that guy have a hard word for it?

    "I''m a tool shop clerk. Greetings."

    I was very impressed by the grandeur and the lack of flair.

    The audience is just as silent - and one opens his mouth.

    "Something without a chest?

    "I thought so too. I don''t know, a slab."

    "Yes, slabs ? slabs ? slabs ?"

    "Shut the fuck up. Ahhh!

    Even when she bumped clean, the slab call didn''t heal for a while.

    Nevertheless, the woman scored the highest ever.

    760 points!

    There is a huge disparity compared to the remaining two being 100 points.

    Mr. Pepero says that if you''re not beautiful, you score low, but if you''re beautiful, you score good.

    Well, if you don''t, it''s just gonna be an abuse tournament.

    The ninth set was Harlem, a famous adventurer of rival guild Ramu.

    That''s just top notch and all four of them are beautiful.

    They all have over 800 points and knock out just 3300 points.

    Wait a minute...

    "We can''t win this no matter how hard we try."

    "I''m fine. Because in the primary, you just have to put it within third place. Currently 960 for second place and 800 for third place. If we score more than 801 points, we''ll move on to secondary."

    "Okay, let''s go then"

    Be prepared and we will go up to the altar.

    I do nothing but stop being nervous. [M] I''m worried they''ll be scolded.

    The first was Emma''s nomination, but it was for nervousness or kachikochi.

    "Emma, let''s take it easy. It''s okay, I''m on your side."

    "Yeah, thanks, Nor. It''s so much easier."

    Emma walks confidently when I press her back gently.

    My chest also goes up and down because my footsteps are bouncing.

    "It''s Emma. I go to hero school."

    It feels more like watching Emma than everyone opens their mouth.

    "... shit, those breasts with those faces... shit"

    "Is hero school an elite..."

    Thankfully, I baton touch Mr. Luna without any particular ill mouth.

    "I''m Luna. Doing the Virgin and the Adventurer. Tell me if there are any wounded, my heel shot could blow the fire!

    "Awesome style..., what the heck those slutty hands and feet..."

    "And he said she was an elf and a Virgin"

    "Isn''t that Luna... he had a boyfriend..."

    I can feel the voltage of the venue going down and down.

    At the end, Laura walks away with a loving smile on her face.

    "Hello -! I''m a receptionist in Odin. If you''re planning to be an adventurer in this, come to us."

    "Even this kid is cute. What''s going on?

    "And I have the nerve to be fully open..."

    All three have good looks and no visible flaws. Good face, good style, and pretty good voice.

    That doesn''t disparage you, does it?

    Horrified.

    "Uhm, maybe the highest level of harem ever"

    Mr. Pepero, too, seemed to admit quite a bit that they were all over the 950 points they could afford.

    It''s about 2,900 points, so it''s an extra second-place pass. I''m happy to exchange high touches with Emma and the others.

    "You did it."

    "I''m sorry I didn''t do anything!

    "I''m fine. And this is where it comes from."

    "Um, let''s get you in the mood"

    Another pair with Ramu''s Adventurer Harlem, and we stay on the stage, and soon a second battle begins.

    "Here I come up with the subject. Harlem members will have to respond to it. It should be noted that the team that was able to make everyone in the venue the most jealous will be the winner"

    At first, it was a team with a kid called Slab Beauty.

    "Then let''s go. Three topics. One, what if my husband was trembling in a futon on a cold night? Two, what if my husband caught a cold? Three, prove ourselves the best harem."

    Situation Fine!!

    What action will you take on the subject put forward by Mr. Pepero? More specifically, tell them how much you love the Harlem Lord. I think that divides victory and defeat.

    "Both of you, come here"

    Laura takes Emma and Luna to an operational meeting between the three of us.

    He doesn''t dare tell me what it is because he wants a fresh reaction.

    Looks like the scrutiny starts with a team with a slab beauty.

    They were giving a hot kiss that would write off the cold, or a mouthful of bread handed to them by the host.

    The audience makes a scene with a regrettable face.

    But the strange thing is, who wouldn''t want to go home alone? I don''t want to see it, but I want to. Maybe you have such conflicting feelings.

    The next Ramu adventurer party felt similar.

    Just the last harem appeal.

    Here, each and every one of us preaches the word of love for the Lord of Harlem.

    The audience and Mr. Pepero held his chest and seemed to suffer.

    And here we are, finally us!

    Well, I don''t know what to do.

    Assuming you''re in bed, let''s sit down.

    "So first, what do you do against your husband who makes it look cold?

    When Pepero asks, Emma, Laura and Luna smile and rush cutely with Tata.

    "Are you cold? It''s okay, I''ll warm you up now ~"

    "Yes, it''s okay now, it''s not cold."

    She hugs me from three directions, telling me to be gentle with my children. [M]

    Huh!?

    Moreover, he moves his body up and down to friction, trying to produce heat.

    "Damn, those guys... how happy they look..."

    "Shit, on a freezing night, if three beautiful women did that to me on the bed, I''d be dead by now."

    The audience is suffering. Mr. Pepero''s breath is getting rough, too.

    "That''s it! Next, next situation, medical attention when you have a cold!

    Mr. Pepero can throw bread at you.

    Soon, Laura will take me down gently and make me knee pillow.

    As Laura looks down with a goddess-like smile, Emma will now relieve me of all muscles in my body.

    "Always good luck, rest for as long as you have a cold"

    Nico and.

    Lovely.

    Enjoying the release of muscle tension, now Luna breaks the bread into bite sizes and breathes whoops.

    "Lord Knoll, uh"

    While I''m confused, I''ll get you some bread.

    "Even though it''s bread!? They''re not hot at all, but they''re doing hoo-hoo and stuff. ''

    "What the hell, you''re so sweet when you have a cold?"

    A tragic aura wraps up the entire venue, so much so that it can be described as an annoying cry.

    "Me too... I used to tell my wife and daughter... Kuck, next. Hurry up and get to the last Harlem appeal!

    When Mr. Pepero screams, the three of them work together to make him stand up about me.

    And Emma on the front, Laura on the right, and Luna on the left.

    What are you gonna do?

    If that''s what you think, the three of them get on with their calls.

    "Me."

    Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu

    - They kiss the three of us at the same time, and it solidifies completely. The audience was more responsive than me.

    "It''s hard, my heart seems to be decided!

    "Moderator, please, no more of our wounds. Yeah."

    "... my wife and my daughter''s... face... but chills... I''m gonna, uh, fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    The host, Mr. Pepero, is about to break the most!

    I ask softly, as I am flustered in a glocky state.

    "Uh, excuse me. The result, what happens?

    "You guys can win now, please, just disappear from this place."

    "It''s true. Already! You''re gonna be traumatized, Woo!

    So we received the millions of rears of the prize money and left the venue early.

    LP1300 LP3700

    It wasn''t all about achieving the goal at once, but I guess it''s a big leap forward.

    I didn''t do anything. [M]

 25 25 Stories Lets Loosen Shoulders

    Early in the week.

    When I changed into my uniform and went down to the living room, I rarely had Emma at the table.

    "Oh, my goodness."

    "Morning. You picked me up."

    "Yeah. I brought you some more breakfast."

    Usually, our table is narrow today.

    Beginning with meat dishes, salads, egg dishes, corn, etc. all come together.

    Corn is mostly imported from other countries because of low production in the region, and is therefore a lot more expensive.

    He has prepared four of them properly. I can already eat one, though. That cluttered way of eating would be Father.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Against Nico and Emma, who is still healthy today, Father, Mother and Alice, silently hide their eyes with their hands.

    "Guys, you don''t have to cry about anything"

    "That''s right, Uncle. It''s all this free stuff."

    My father''s tears and runny nose never stop, even though Emma and I say so.

    "... Knoll is a happy man. There are people in the world who can''t have childhood friends no matter how much they want. Not to mention such a cute, sweet kid."

    "Yeah, I appreciate that. But if you cry too much, you''ll find out we haven''t eaten a lot of food from time to time."

    "Yes... yes, but it''s been ten years since I''ve had corn. I''m the limit of my patience. So - I''ll have Nor''s share!

    Bassi bassi bassi!!

    Father who gets his hand slapped from three directions and drops corn on a plate.

    "Uncle, you don''t have that."

    "You missed it. This is the seventh time this month alone."

    "Father, come on. If you want to eat so much, buy it with the money you earned yourself."

    "Wow... you don''t have to blame me so much..."

    When I get to my seat, I can eat all the corn in front of my father, who looks like he wants it.

    "You won''t let me..."

    "Father, do not ask why, tell me the location of the Duke of Albert''s house"

    My father guides tourists and entertains them, so he knows more about what''s in town.

    I also know more or less the location of the aristocratic house.

    "But he didn''t give me corn and..."

    "I''ll give you something better."

    "I trust you, my dear Mysan."

    Ask your father to write on paper the address and map of Maria''s house.

    You can ask the Great Sage Skill, but it''s not zero risk.

    I want to do what I can myself.

    Whatever it is, I''m going to visit Luna and her house as soon as LP saves up.

    To thank you for the map, I''ll put about 1.3 million rears on the table.

    rattling, and my family rolling off the chair.

    "Nononol! What is this?!?

    "I''ve made over 2.5 million in the last few days. I''ll put half of it in, so make it an addition to your household income."

    "Thank you -! Ha ha!

    I''m worried it''s just your father, but there''s also your mother and Alice, so you''ll be fine.

    I go to school with Emma while my family drops me off.

    "Nor''s house is always bright and fun."

    "Poor, but delightful people. Thanks to you, I''ve grown this far too."

    I can''t even say I grew up clean and right.

    Walking down the school hallway, Emma suddenly stops.

    "That''s the guy with the noose, not Mr. Maria!?

    "Let''s go."

    By the stairs leading upstairs, he was sitting down holding his chest down.

    As we approach, we can see that breathing is very rough.

    "Are you okay? Let''s go to the break room."

    "Yes, no, I''m fine. My seizures are usual."

    Stand up with a blue face but still a little flirty.

    It should always come with you, Mr. Amane. Looks like she''s off today.

    After a few moments, I seem to have breathed well, and I feel relieved first.

    "To Mr. Knoll, Emma, I''m sorry. I''m just weak, and I''m sorry for this inconvenience."

    "The truth is, it''s a curse system skill, isn''t it?

    "... why would you do that?

    I will explain to her what I am capable of, etc.

    Appraisal eyes, LP, and then there''s Luna.

    I just lay low on the hidden dungeon.

    "- I mean, with my abilities, I might be able to disarm my skills."

    "But Mr. Knoll''s LP will be reduced, won''t it? If he dies at 0..."

    "So that''s why I''m saving up now. Almost there."

    "Why... why are you doing that for me?

    If you are asked again, you may unexpectedly have trouble responding.

    We''ve just met, and it doesn''t mean we''re special friends.

    Why not? Because he''s a good guy? I get a moonlight reply.

    "Classmates who are going to spend a long time together, is that why"

    "Isn''t it because you''re really beautiful?

    "I can''t deny that either, maybe"

    I''m just kidding, but Emma''s jito eyes scare me a little.

    But that won''t be the case.

    Because Maria made me cry.

    "It''s okay, Maria. Because Nor would''ve done something about it."

    Emma comforts Maria, who cries.

    It must have been pretty hard, so far.

    That''s all it conveys.

    Be sure to break your Curse Skills!

    My will is stronger.

    Since she settled down, she has carefully bowed her head to say hello.

    "One thing, I need a favor. If that''s possible, can you give me a mouthful on the cheek?

    Explaining that it was to save the LP, she accepted with pleasure.

    You''re Maria, who stands beside me quickly, but she looks softened and restless.

    Speaking of which, aren''t you very good at men? No, I''m a lot nervous, too.

    "Excuse me, say something weird. If you can''t, you''ll be fine."

    "Yes, no, excuse me."

    Safe, when Maria kissed me on the cheek, I saved my LP.

    Already, save all at once by the end of the day!

    After school, I promised to visit Maria''s house.

    Earn another 500 LP and you''ll reach your target of 4500.

    Emma, Luna, and Laura asked me to do something about the lunch break that my teacher, Erna, called me in.

    "I need you to help me carry some material."

    On my way from the library, I''ll ask the doctor. [M]

    "There are usually students who seem to be more powerful than me, right?

    "Really?"

    "That''s right. Do I look user-friendly?

    "Ahaha, well, maybe so. I don''t feel like someone else because I look a little like the dog I used to have."

    "Along with pets."

    When I put a book overlapping the staff room desk, I get a thank you and an omelet for carrying it.

    It''s not for the kids.

    While I think so, I lick candy.

    Normally delicious.

    "Uh, no tightness. It''s been a long time lately."

    The teacher, sitting on the chair, drops his stiffened fist on his shoulder many times.

    "Are you stiff?

    "It''s been since I was a mercenary. You look like an easy type."

    I''m not sure how spicy it is because my shoulders aren''t too stiff. [M]

    "Oh, I wonder if there''s a gentleman somewhere who can give me a shoulder lift"

    I don''t care what you think.

    Rather, I even feel like this one called me mainly.

    But wait.

    Isn''t this your chance?

    "Fine, but we have terms"

    "Say it"

    "The one that grinds my buttocks in the meantime, please again"

    "Meh, I woke up...?

    "I can''t tell you the details, thank you very much"

    "Don''t be afraid! It''s more perverse.... but if there''s a condition here, it''s okay."

    "Conditions?

    "Satisfy yourself with your shoulders. Special butt grime if you can, and honestly give up if you can''t. All right?

    After I accept, I place my hands on the teacher''s stiff shoulders.

    Firm!?

    I get worried about how bad the blood circle is.

    "Yes, I''m not surprised. Rub it quick."

    "And excuse me"

    Momomi

    Mommy, Mommy.

    Rub Rub

    I have tried changing and challenging the way my shoulders are moulded, but I have never been able to improve. The teacher is also lacking in feeling completely uncomfortable.

    At last, talk like you gave up.

    "No more, no more. I knew Atashi''s were impossible for amateurs. Go back now."

    Shall I rely on my creative skills because I regret something?

    [Shoulder Moisture 80LP]

    Given the LP that would go in with the teacher''s grime, it shouldn''t hurt to take it here.

    With my new skills, I put my hand on the teacher''s shoulder again.

    "So if that''s enough, it feels perfectly good - haha!?

    Bikun! and the teacher''s body is small, but he bounces sharply.

    Oh?

    Looks like my shoulder skills are working after all.

    Just rubbing it is a one pattern and I''m going to get tired of it right away, so I''ve been trying to figure out how fast to change it and how to pressure it.

    "Ha ha, Ku, Ugh, what is this, too clever..."

    "How about this?

    "Ha!? Right now, it was the best now!

    "Is it here, does it feel good here?

    "There, there you go!!

    The teacher finally starts poking his body into his desk with a grudge after making his body bicker.

    Heh heh heh heh

    Yeah, my muscles are softening a lot!

    I''m glad my shoulder palm seems to be a success.

 26 26 Stories The Hand of Salvation

    I''m not like a normal person.

    By the time my heart came to pass, I knew about it.

    From time to time, unbearable pain dominates the whole body.

    There were several types of pain, some like electric shock running through the body, and some lasting blunt pain.

    There are other things I hate the most when I can tighten my heart like it''s been eagled.

    All this time, it is difficult to breathe, tears spill from the jaws.

    After getting an appraisal done at an early age that was too strange, it turned out that there was a curse system skill called [Sixteen Death Marks].

    "Maria... your father will heal you."

    Still, I was blessed with my family.

    Sometimes I''m the daughter of the Duke of Albert family, and people around me are really nice to me.

    From an early age, many people moved desperately to cure my curse system skills.

    In the process, it also turned out why I had such a heavy curse.

    Apparently, the Albert family ancestors defeated the spellman more than two hundred years ago. In doing so, he was cast by the curse that his offspring would suffer.

    Not all descendants had a curse, and fathers, brothers, etc. were fine in their families.

    I was the only one who kept suffering for a long time.

    "I said I don''t have time for this anymore..."

    "Kuck, as much as I''d like to take your place!

    "Find someone, someone more promising, from outside the country."

    The night we celebrated our sixteenth birthday. As I went down from my room to the ground floor, I heard conversations between my parents and my brother from across the door.

    He seemed to be talking about my curse.

    I won''t be able to live another year more than I have sixteen death marks.

    The family worked in every way, asking the royal family to help, and gathered many good cursers.

    But as no one could break my curse.

    "How could I... even though I still want to live..."

    I was afraid that I was sixteen, and I cried through my birthday night until morning.

    But because of that, one determination was consolidated.

    - I want to go to a hero school.

    When I told him that at breakfast, the family had all stopped by surprise.

    He said we should focus on those who treat our bodies.

    But all this time I hit my opinion hard.

    "Even if my illness heals, I''ll be in trouble if I''m unemployed then. So I want to go to school. I''ll try to cure you while you''re on your way."

    My family respected my opinion.

    To tell the truth... I''d already given up.

    There is no escape from the death mark of sixteen.

    If so, at least until the last moment of his death, let him live with dignity as Maria Fiana Albert!

    That''s what I decided to do.

    My childhood friend Amane told me she wanted to go to school with me, and we both went to take the exam.

    So there were two surprises.

    One, that there was a threesome who passed the first test with an overwhelming score.

    There are three of them: Mr. Knoll, Mr. Emma and Mr. Lenor.

    And the second is that this [stone bullet] released by Mr. Knoll was much smaller than normal.

    Though curseful, I grew up with an English talent education like any other nobleman. I have been mentored by excellent tutors.

    Some teachers are very good at magic, and that person has spoken this way in the past.

    "Stone bullets are one piece of magic that you can''t use much. Whoever uses it can only give it about the same size. This won''t do much damage if you hit it directly."

    "Really?"

    "Oh, but... you have exceptions. Two hundred years ago, there was a famous adventurer named Olivia who seemed to be able to shoot giant stones and vice versa."

    "How did it work?

    "You know, I remember something called editing skills."

    "Then if you are the descendant of that person, or..."

    "Because that seems to have gone missing while unmarried"

    "Really..."

    If you could edit your skills, wouldn''t you be able to change my curse system skills as well?

    Such a glimmer of hope was immediately turned down.

    I guess the curse still won''t go away.

    That''s what I thought, but when I saw Mr. Knoll''s stone bullet at the test venue, I had hope in my chest again.

    Isn''t Nor remembering his editorial skills?

    The overwhelming score also showed signs that it was not the norm.

    I want to talk!

    I hoped so, but suddenly I also felt rude speaking up and shy.

    Then a few days later, I''m fortunate to see Mr. Nor and Mr. Emma. They felt bad if they seemed to get along and get in the way, but they took the courage to say hello.

    ... Good, I could talk to Mr. Knoll.

    Anyway, let''s also ask about editing skills.

    That''s what I thought, but they were a little sweet.

    A few days later, I had been struggling with pain since morning.

    The rice doesn''t even go through your throat, your chest hurts severely just one step.

    Still, I go to school. Today is the day to ask Mr. Knoll if he has editorial skills.

    "Ha, ha, it hurts... it hurts..."

    My chest was tightened with a Gyu and I couldn''t move from by the stairs.

    Maybe even die today.

    It''s horrible, and I''m about to cry.

    Then, as if God had rewarded me, Mr. Noll and Ms. Emma walked through the hallway.

    The gospel, that was not all.

    "To Mr. Knoll, Emma, I''m sorry. I''m just weak, and I''m sorry for this inconvenience."

    "The truth is, it''s a curse system skill, isn''t it?

    "... why would you do that?

    - Mr. Knoll was spotting everything.

    Before this one explains it, everything. The kind of curse, the effect.

    Even more surprisingly, he offered to use his own vitality to free me from the curse!

    All I could say was thank you already.

    I can''t believe you''ve been thinking about me just a few times face-to-face. I couldn''t contain my emotions and cried heavily in front of him.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Taking care of myself, I decided to go back to my home.

    After school, Mr. Knoll told me he was going to visit the house.

    Close your eyes in the bed. My chest hurts like a bump. But is this due to a curse?

    I''ve always felt restless.

    He went down to the living room with a painful chest and blurred out the window.

    "Ma''am, are you expecting someone important?

    Deacon, who has been in the Albert family for years, says strangely. You took care of me from a young age, and I was the one you could forgive.

    "Yeah, you''ll see more of the same class soon"

    "Is it a man?

    "Yes, I am. How did you know that?

    "No, did the lady get to be that age? It''s good to see this old lady''s mistress before she dies."

    "Lovers!? Chi, no. He and I are just friends."

    "Really? You look like you''ve been in a lot of love... oh, didn''t you come? Please wait."

    Apparently, a guest visited the front door.

    Two men and women were brought here by the butler.

    One kept waiting, Mr. Knoll.

    And the other, it was a beautiful half-elf woman.

    I actually knew a woman named Luna once.

    Some of the cursers my family had been looking for were her.

    A very competent person who also works as a Virgin. But in the past, he refused once that my curse could not be lifted.

    "Mr. Knoll? That person..."

    "Yes, we met once, didn''t we? She''s the one who frees Maria from the curse."

    "I''m Luna. The verse excused me without a curse. I heard from Lord Knoll that if I let him go, I would die skill, and I realized my mistake. Now I want you to let me break the curse."

    Ever since I first met him, I''ve felt very courteous and trustworthy. I also know that people trust me as a Virgin.

    "Weren''t you saying no then because there was a reason?

    "Yes, my cursing skills have a price to pay. Depending on the intensity of the curse, you must shred your own life"

    "That''s it. So...!

    I shake my head left and right. I can''t do you any favors.

    Mr. Luna is a Virgin needed by many. It is very unacceptable, such as helping yourself and others in exchange for such a person''s life.

    But Mr. Knoll smiles tenderly.

    "It''s okay. I''ve changed the price with my editing skills."

    "Um, Lord Maria. There''s nothing wrong with that. Come on, let''s fix it. Close your eyes."

    "Yes, sir"

    As I am told, I lower my eyelids.

    I can see they touched me around the chest.

    Immediately, I felt something tender and warm pouring into me strongly.

    "Now it''s supposed to be done... is there any pain?

    That''s what Mr. Luna asks me, and I notice that my health is dramatically improving there.

    My chest... doesn''t hurt at all.

    The bitterness of earlier is disappearing like a lie.

    "That''s a success. Sixteen dead marks, completely gone."

    Yes, Mr. Knoll told me.

    So Mr. Luna drew me softly to his own chest.

    "It would have been hard on my own the whole time. It''s okay from now on."

    I still have an incredible self.

    That''s what he says to me.

    "There is no future for Maria to suffer the curse. Rest assured."

    With Mr. Knoll''s smile in my eyes, I finally feel free from the curse.

    "Ah... ah..."

    Thank you, I didn''t spin the word well even though I wanted to tell you so.

    Since when have you been so overflowing with tears? No, I''m sure it''s the first time I''ve been born.

    The curse should have completely disappeared, but my chest hurts again.

    But this isn''t because it''s hard.

    I think it''s because I''m thankful and full of breasts.

 27 27 Stories Epilogue

    Having made Dr. Erna feel better with her shoulder palm, I was rewarded with a special edition of Butterfly Grille.

    It was close to a lot of out-of-process already.

    As much as I moved to a separate room because it would be dangerous if someone else saw me.

    The teacher''s massage lasted about three minutes, and by the time I finished, my LP was over 4500 on target.

    "Good luck, Doctor"

    "Keep this a secret. Then I''ll ask for another shoulder lift."

    "I''ll take care of it"

    "Huff."

    "Hehe."

    Me and my teacher look at each other, and they fucking laugh.

    That one looks at me as a shoulder gripper, and I look at my teacher as an LP replenisher.

    Adult relationships to use.

    At first, even the lights became more and more irritating, all the time......

    "You smell dangerous, Doctor"

    "Yes, don''t say anything stupid. Go to class."

    He pushed me out with a boffy bum, and I went back to my classroom to regain my sanity.

    After school, I visited Mr. Luna with Emma.

    She was a temple, working as a Virgin.

    "Holy Virgin, don''t be in some good shape. Come on."

    Other than Mr. Luna, there are people to treat, but there was only a long line of snakes at her place.

    Luna checks the other person''s complexion first.

    "We''re made of bears, aren''t we working a little too hard?

    "Recently, I''ve had a lot of problems at work. I don''t sleep well."

    "Life also needs rest. Don''t force it...... heel shot"

    Zug¨¹n

    A white light sphere is shot from her magic gun. The man''s complexion quickly improves.

    "Thank you, Virgin!

    "When it''s terrible, don''t force it to come right away"

    Mr. Luna is only seventeen, isn''t she?

    And yet, I''ll do well with the adults and respect them.

    Emma says strangely that I am impressed.

    "Hey, won''t you pass out?

    "I think he''s under magic control."

    "A powerful shot feels like falling?

    "Maybe. But she''s over level 30, and she''s experienced. I don''t think so."

    As in the meantime, it should be fine unless it''s also a heel shot that builds up to its limit.

    /(adj-na, adv-to) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk)

    Yeah?

    I said don''t worry, I fell off the side!?

    "Ooh, Master Luna''s down again. Come on, come on."

    Other priests and others rush to start taking care of Mr. Luna.

    "Uh-oh, wow, I''d be fine..."

    It looks a lot spicy, but then Mr. Luna continued to serve as the Virgin.

    If you ask someone in line, she seems to fall at least two or three times a day.

    "That''s right. Too many patients."

    "Hey. It''s just hard on Mr. Luna ~"

    Can''t I get more staff or something?

    We''ll go to her after all the rows have been cleared.

    "Good luck. It''s been a great job."

    "I''ve been seen embarrassed..."

    "No, it''s great to be that dedicated."

    "By the way, Lord Knoll, who''s the LP?

    "Yes, edit your skills now"

    I mess with Mr. Luna''s [curse].

    It was'' life expectancy ''that decreased when I used it, but I would change this to'' possession ''. That''s 4000.

    By the way, I can go for 3,500 if it''s a possession, not a possession, but I made it money here.

    Family appearances, favorite weapons, and possessions are too broad.

    When I finally tried to cure [syncope habit], I also needed 3000 LP to turn it off.

    It must be a deep-rooted skill for Mr. Luna.

    I want to cure you one day.

    The three of us headed to Mr. Maria''s house.

    When I walked in front of the front door, Emma said she wouldn''t go inside.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to?

    "Yeah, I''ll wait outside. I''m not distracted."

    "Okay, sweetheart."

    When Mr. Luna and I entered the Albert family mansion, the butler welcomed us.

    Then Luna erased Maria''s curse system skills without a trace.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    "How''d it go?

    That''s what Emma asked me when I left the Albert family after the treatment.

    I make circles with my fingers. [M] Emma was good - and after slapping her hand, somehow she takes Mr. Luna to start talking about Kosovo.

    "... Maria... fell in love... did you?

    "It''s... already... Lord Knoll... captivated..."

    "Ugh... another rival... more..."

    "... actually... me too... hey... hope..."

    "Fuh!?

    Emma is surprised with the face the maiden shouldn''t have. Mr. Luna has a honeyed face and is mozzled.

    What? What?

    What the hell are you talking about?

    Emma got mad when she stopped by me because she couldn''t stand it.

    "Knoll''s Stupid Don! Tarassiman!"

    "Yep... suddenly what?

    "Well, I don''t think Nor can because he''s a long-time favorite."

    "You praised me before, didn''t you, there"

    "Just be nice to the man!

    "That sounds like a lot of bad rumors."

    "Fair enough for both of us. It''s a happy day. Let''s not fight."

    "Mmmm......"

    Emma seems a little uncomfortable, but she soon got in a better mood.

    I asked her to have dinner with me at the Stalgia house. [M]

    "And of course, Mr. Luna."

    "If I''m not interrupting, I''d love to"

    "It''s a little narrow to invite the Virgin."

    "... Lord Knoll, you know I''m an Odin adventurer too, right?

    "Yes."

    "That, uh, that. That''s it."

    Luna mozzles as she blushes her white face slightly. You seem more nervous than embarrassed?

    "Wow, I want you to put me in the party too, not Lord Knoll''s slave..."

    "Didn''t you just say slave...?

    Emma is circling her eyes.

    Well, everyone has a mistake.

    Speak up like Mr. Luna blew it off.

    "I don''t care if you use me like a slave, so I want you to join me. - Huh!

    "Fine."

    "Thanks -!

    "Yeah, I disagree."

    Emma seems boring, but Mr. Luna is jumping for fun.

    Because there''s no reason to say no, either capably or personally.

    But it''s strange how cool Luna feels so hasty.

    "... Actually, I''ve been an adventurer for years."

    "Sometimes you''d be invited, wouldn''t you?

    "Stunning annoys my people..."

    Still, I think someone wants it.

    Anyway, we''re going to buy ingredients for the party''s birthday party.

    In the evening, when I got home, my parents and Alice were already there, preparing the grilled meat.

    I gave him a lot of money this morning, so he''s going to be huge today. [M]

    Father, how to spend your money...

    "Oops, Nor brought a beauty he doesn''t know!?

    "Father, I''ll introduce you. I''m Mr. Luna."

    "I''m doing the Virgin. Go ahead and get to know him."

    "Elf, Virgin and Nor''s Girlfriend.....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    "Unfortunately, it''s not her."

    "Even my father and mother weren''t lovers at first. But now, so much love."

    My father hugs me to my mother.

    It is lightly applied to the mother who was cutting ingredients. You''re not passing on love at all.

    Besides, my uncle Baker and Emma were pounding me.

    "But, Mother, this is not good."

    "That''s right..."

    There are a lot of ingredients.

    Because what we bought will add up to what we bought.

    Well, if I have more, I can store it. [M]

    "Oh, are you a customer?

    My mother heads to the front door.

    If you''re a neighbor, and we''re getting ready for dinner, there''s an unexpected guest!

    "... Maria?

    Deeply bowing Maria and...... those family-like people.

    Is it your parents and brother?

    They are all classy and aesthetically shaped, so they probably are.

    My family seems to know the Duke''s face, and all three of them, including Alice, raised their heads at high speed.

    But instead of bowing your head over there, you take a groundhog position.

    The Stalgians are already in a hurry.

    "How much, what''s wrong? Please give me your head! Hey, Mom."

    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t clean the floor there...... please, please give me your face"

    "Aww, brother. What shall we do? I spilled soy sauce over there earlier..."

    Suck, and the Duke of Albert takes his forehead off the floor and laughs nicely.

    "It smells like soy sauce with a noodle"

    "" "Sorry -" "

    The dungeons of the Stalgia family were in the hall, and I was kind of sad.

    No, and the Dukes get up without breaking their smiles.

    "Sorry to interrupt all of a sudden. I asked you today and I couldn''t help thanking you and Luna."

    "Huh."

    The Duke explains Maria to our family who haven''t swallowed the situation.

    "Later, let me thank you again. I just can''t thank you enough, depending on how I pushed it."

    "No. No. No. Welcome to such a small house. Ha ha."

    Because of this, I will invite Maria to dinner. [M]

    "Am I good, too?

    "Of course it is. Because I was talking about what to do with too much meat. If you''ll excuse my family."

    "Then let us also be sweet to your words, Nor."

    Thus, the people of the Albert family were also to be exchanged for dinner.

    This much gathering in the Stalgia family is certainly narrow.

    But it''s good because they all look like they''re having fun.

    "Hey, hey, look in the dukes'' eyes"

    "Hmm?"

    "You''re so congested and swollen, aren''t you?

    Emma was right, your parents and brother had bright red eyes.

    "I cried awesome, I''m sure. Take this opportunity."

    "Damn, this is a chance......!

    I send my father and mother, then Alice a chilling glance.

    Needless to say, all three of them sold their charm to the best of their ability.

    That''s my family.

 28 Twenty-eight stories, big bucks!

    A week has passed since Maria''s treatment.

    As a student and adventurer, I''ve got some rhythm.

    Today, with Emma and Luna, we are coming to exorcise a demon named Lizardman.

    In the middle of the plain, we stare at lizard demons. Emma lifts her double-handed dagger and says.

    "I''m coming. You two need backup."

    "Um, I got it."

    "Okay, sweetheart."

    He''s the one who''s all in one piece but can never be caught off guard.

    First simply, big.

    Lizardman is about the size of a basic human, but this guy looks like a mutant, about three meters.

    Blue skin with a rose, a limb as thick as a whole.

    Lizardman

    Level 31

    Skills

    Grace Slash Resistant C Skin Sclerosis

    Sounds a lot more defensive. It just works pretty dull.

    Emma sets up a melee and makes a move to take the back of Lizardman.

    Zakuzaku...

    All right, Emma, we''ve got a series of dagger strikes in here that you''re good at!

    "Is that...?

    If you think so, there''s no damage in it.

    On the contrary, he''s missing a dagger blade.

    Is it the force of slash resistance?

    Gap born to Emma by stunner. Lizardman goes for it and stretches his thick arm.

    Mr. Luna just set up a magic gun.

    Zuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    A glowing magic bullet is shot in an orange called an energy shot.

    Lizardman''s arm had a small hole overlapping vertically, and when it all connected, his arm bottomed to the ground.

    Mi, brilliant skill.

    "Woo......"

    "Are you okay?

    "You''re a little freaked out. I''m sorry, but I need you to do the rest."

    "Okay."

    I was tasked with combining white flames with stone bullets and shooting them out. The aim is the heart.

    ¨D¨D

    Oh, I missed the point.

    But I guess it''s not a good idea because I hit him straight in the arm that stays and let him blow it off.

    "I''ll take care of the rest. Huh?"

    No weapons, Emma, but she has the magic of [wind blowing].

    A mass of released wind hits Lizardman''s belly, making a heavy noise.

    Ni.

    But Lizardman giggles sparingly.

    "Oh no..."

    "Emma, stay away"

    I put my sword in. [M] No matter how defensive you are, this sword has the skill to have a better cleavage called [Strong Blade].

    I''ll kill you!

    I was so strong, I''d step on something cheap and fall.

    It was some kind of hun.

    That sucks... I thought so. A sharp kick passes over me. If I hadn''t fallen, it would have been a blow that would have definitely broken my abrasive bones.

    Thanks to lucky skills?

    Either way, I stood up immediately and stabbed a sword in Lizardman''s heart.

    I can tell you it was a critical victory.

    "Huh, I can''t even gag Hung."

    "But thanks to that, you saved my life."

    "Sort of."

    "I''m sorry I didn''t do anything for you."

    "If you want to buy a new weapon, I think you should have a strong blade skill. I''ll take a look."

    "Thanks."

    So Mr. Luna comes in a sissy foothold. I was relieved that there seemed to be no more flirting.

    I''ve never seen the magic of Lord Knoll.

    "It''s a magical fusion of white flames and stone bullets."

    "You can do anything... Envy."

    "No, it''s time to go home"

    We''ll work together to cut the area.

    Lizardman''s Claws x 10 Rank C

    Lizardman''s Arms x 2 Rank C

    Lizardman''s Foot x 2 Rank C

    Lizardman''s testicles x 2 Rank B

    Get these and I''ll keep them in storage. All you need for now is an arm. Let''s talk about the rest and decide whether to sell it or not.

    The task of removing the testicles, by the way, was a tight one for me as a man.

    Well, Mr. Luna did it for me.

    Straight back to the guild and give Mr. Laura proof of his crusade.

    "Was it this big!?

    "Yes, you had more than three meters lightly"

    "Wow...... who gave me the todome"

    "It''s me for once. It looked like Maghre, though."

    "That''s just great. Then I will issue this to Mr. Knoll."

    Mr. Laura will give you a piece of paper. It said this in cute letters there.

    "A voucher for Laura to rub her shoulder for thirty minutes"

    Haha, I miss shoulder vouchers and stuff.

    When I was young, I gave it to my parents. [M]

    "Hehe. Do you want something more different? Then try harder."

    "Rather, you gave it to her, Laura."

    "That''s not true. I''m an egalitarian."

    "So what about me and Lord Emma''s share?

    "None."

    Some of them were egalitarians.

    Well, I appreciate what you get, so let me use it sometime.

    Leaving the guild, I realize it''s time for a crap.

    "I''m sorry, Emma, but the dagger could be another time."

    "Ok! Don''t be rude to both of you."

    "Yeah, I''m coming."

    Me and Luna break up with Emma here and head over to Maria''s house.

    When I knocked on the front door of the Albert family, Maria greeted me.

    "Haha, welcome, come on!

    "I didn''t know Lord Maria would come running as fast as he could breathe."

    "Because I missed you both!

    "Hmm, you two..."

    Mr. Luna looks at me in a meaningful way.

    They will show you what it is to talk in the front door.

    As the butler or maid goes to the room where she stands at the wall, the Duke of Albert rises up and greets her.

    "You''ve come a lot, both of you. Sit down, please."

    When we sit down, the butler''s people come out with tea that looks expensive.

    Take a sip.

    ...... Yum.

    Must be expensive.

    "I sincerely thank you for Maria''s curse. We couldn''t beat our hands anymore. If you hadn''t shown up, the worst future would have struck the Alberts."

    "Maria, are you feeling any different?

    "Yeah, the pain disappeared like a lie. Thanks to Knoll and the others, I''m excited to see tomorrow."

    "Good for you."

    "Health is the best."

    When me and Mr. Luna loosen their cheeks, the Duke rattles his fingers with his pussy.

    Then the two maids placed two leather cases before us.

    "Open it."

    "Huh."

    We try to open the bag with our necks tilted.

    I wonder what''s inside?

    It was money.

    It''s also filled with dazzling coins!

    "Ko, Ko, what''s this?

    "I don''t mind if you think it''s for treatment. Still not enough."

    Not enough? No, no, this can''t be ten or twenty million rears, can it?

    "There are 100 million rears at a time. Please take it."

    "Exactly the amount so far..."

    "Don''t say that. I want to hang out with you guys for a long time. I want you to tell me if you have any problems. If you can help me, I can help you."

    To the big money I see for the first time in my life, all the words ahead flew from there.

    Wrapped in a fluffy and strange mood.

    It''s time to go home and I''m finally happy. [M] I tried not to drop my bag and went outside.

    "I''m sure Mr. Knoll will be fine, but be careful with the thieves, just in case."

    When Maria told me that, it suddenly seemed like the world was full of horrible enemies.

    I''m on my way home alert to Mr. Luna and the left and right.

    "I''m surprised you got this much"

    "Oh, yeah. But thank goodness. Actually, last week''s curse wiped out all the possessions somewhere. It was a life of extreme poverty."

    "I wish you would tell me. I mean, I''m sorry I lost you, too."

    "It''s okay. ''Cause now you see."

    Mr. Luna looks super happy to hold his bag.

    "Right! I''m sure this zooming weight"

    "The weight of happiness, I guess!

    "Right!

    We were high tension all the way up until we broke up.

    Well, if you''ve walked long enough, you''ll be at home, but when Mr. Luna''s gone, you suddenly got thin.

    I even think the wrong people are after my bag.

    Travel to avoid people and aim at home with attention to your surroundings.

    I leaked my voice when I arrived at the Stalgia family in ten meters.

    "Wow, why am I such an idiot..."

    You should have used your storage skills!

    If you lose sight of the money, maybe the human head stops working.

 29 29 words

    A hundred million rears I received from the Duke.

    When I brought it back to the Stalgia family, the whole family was in heaven.

    After all the family meetings, my storage skills set me aside.

    What should I do with it? I figured I''d save up.

    The next morning, I talked to Emma and she gets an unexpected answer.

    "How about increasing it with Byrne in your hands?

    "For example?"

    "Like opening a store! What about a demonic material store?

    I sure don''t feel bad about it. Some of the demons in the hidden dungeons will be rare. Well, does it bother you a little when someone asks you how to get it?

    "Or maybe a tool shop?

    "Oh well, do you have a hand in buying it cheap and selling it high?"

    In my case, I can also grant skills to weapons, so I can buy a lot of cheap swords and sell them for a high price.

    Though, I need LP to do that.

    "I''ll do whatever I can. Nor and I would like to cut the shop together."

    "Oh, is that all we''re talking about?

    "When you were little, you and I talked about opening a store and getting along, didn''t you? I think that''s a good future."

    Emma said she''d work for free, and I wonder if that''s not a bad idea.

    While I was at school, I''ve been thinking about my future activities.

    I owe Laura, and I want to work as an adventurer.

    Then let''s attack the hidden dungeons as well. I can be strong, and rare materials and items are still appealing.

    I haven''t seen my master in a while, and I was still in the process of attacking him about the Dungeon Five.

    That tulip-blooded black lion...... I wonder if he''s still here.

    I was curious, so after school I headed to a hidden dungeon.

 30 30 stories Tulip Lion shows up!

    "I''m the only hidden dungeon you can put in, sneak up and work out the strongest in the world!

    Gogogogogogogogo......

    When I say the right words, the entrance to the dungeon opens with a sound.

    I don''t care how many times you say that, you''re embarrassed.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been here.

    Master, don''t you miss me?

    I''m a little hungry, so let''s hunt for more slime and even eat golden jelly.

    My spine froze when I thought so and bent the aisle with ease.

    "... not big?

    Now I have a golden slime in front of me.

    No, wait.

    Is this really slime?

    It''s too big.

    Big enough to touch the ceilings and walls in the aisle, both horizontally and vertically. Of course, much more than me!

    Is this the best ball of the golden slime?

    If that''s the case, he''s gonna spit the liquid as he cutely rings'' kippu ''or something...

    "Gyabu-juuuuuuuuuuuuu!"

    "It wasn''t cute at all!

    I do my best to escape while I scream.

    The amount of liquid you spit out is not half the amount.

    Vichaaaaaa, and a hedro-colored liquid scattered across the floor. I''m glad I didn''t have to do it somehow.

    In the meantime, take the distance.

    Zuri, Zuri, Zuri, Zuri

    The enemy is approaching as he drags the giant. That''s a lot of pressure.

    Let''s just appraise it.

    Name: Golden Slime

    Level: 138

    Skills:

    Separation of corrosive liquids

    Level high!

    Nevertheless, the name is golden slime after all. Is it a mutational being?

    No, you''re not.

    I''m sure [the merger] is creepy about my skills.

    Whatever it is, let''s fight first.

    If it''s dangerous, you can turn back, or go upstairs at once with your mobility skills.

    After getting far enough, I''ll try to shoot a stone bullet.

    "Gyabu-jah!"

    It''s not working, and I''m so angry...

    It''s elastic on my body, and I can''t seem to do it with a stone.

    "How about this?

    Combine white flames and stone bullets to release. Slime tends to be vulnerable to flames, so I think it makes more sense than just now.

    Bicha...

    Such a watery sound echoes in the aisle and the flaming stone bullets scurry brilliantly.

    Why did you take it off when it''s a big body in the aisle thread? That has to do with the watery sound.

    Oh, my God, that giant separated into five.

    Now there are five normal-sized slimes in the aisle. Appraisals showed levels of 24, 22, 28, 23 and 41.

    Add it all up... it matches that huge one at 138.

    Okay, well, this last one is a crook and I remember [merging] and [separating] skills.

    Only one is strong, and this must have been the leader to make the big size just now.

    Five bodies together aren''t big enough, but I wonder if that''s a force of skill.

    I don''t have time to think.

    Each of the five bodies attacked separately.

    "Shall we give up golden jelly..."

    Though slime, I''m scared when I can come all at once. I fixed it all with flaming stone bullets for sure. [M]

    This dungeon has more demons over time. Maybe it springs up in time.

    I hear there are quite a few places like that in a regular dungeon.

    I head upstairs to my master while I thrill my chest with irregular matters.

    "Long time no see, Master"

    ¡­¡­

    "Master?"

    As always, master who remains suspended in chains.

    I have told my master several times. Find a way to break the chain.

    But every time the master told me that it was not necessary. I wonder if it can be quite cozy.

    "Are you asleep?

    Around my chest, I felt crunchy.

    "It''s a lie... Master... no way he''s dead -"

    With that in my mouth, I try to poke my master''s heso with a tung and finger.

    ''Hahaha!

    - I thought you were pretending. - Absolutely.

    "Ugh... I''m sorry. Ooh."

    It seems a sincere shame he found out it was an act, with a key key and a weird voice.

    "You really like flirting, don''t you"

    ''Cause, Mr. Knoll, you''re not coming to see me! I was saddened to think you erased Olivia from your memory ~''

    I''m sorry, I''ve got a lot going on here.

    What kind of things?

    "Longer, but interested?

    "Yes, yes, Arimasu! Nor, I''m interested in your first kiss!

    "Rejected."

    "Kechi"

    "Uh, where do I start?"

    Tell me about Maria''s de-cursion.

    And then I got 100 million rears for the reward.

    "Wow, that''s Olivia''s apprentice"

    "You owe it to your master to give you strength"

    ''Yeah, Nor, I think it''s your power. I can''t help people until I scrape the LP. "

    Well, if you can''t refill it, I''ll think about it, but there are different ways.

    "Uh-huh, but if I got a lot of money in it, I wonder if I could create that one."

    "Recommended Skills?

    ''As much as I recommend it... I''m not efficient, but how''s your skill in getting LP for money?

    "If that''s the case, how come I''ve never"

    ''Cause... you were poor.''

    Best of all.

    It means you cared about me.

    I''ll try to create that skill quickly while my master teaches me.

    [LP Conversion/Gold] 500 LP

    I have over 1,500 LPs right now because I''ve been saving up the tips. I don''t have a problem taking it, but don''t worry about the effect.

    < 1 LP = Can be converted at 100,000 rear >

    I don''t know......

    10 LP = 1 million rear

    100 LP = 10 million rear

    1000 LP = 100 million rear

    By the way, when I tried to change the number of conversions in my editing skills, I was asked for an incredible LP.

    "Uh-huh..."

    "Right? You''re tight for poverty, aren''t you?

    "It doesn''t have to be poor to be tough. But"

    ''Yes, I wonder if I''ll have it as insurance for once. Being rich is not a skill you can use.''

    I created my conversion skills with some advice.

    For once, I keep that 100 million. [M]

    I gave half of it to my family, but I was supposed to keep it because I was scared.

    For when I say no, I try to practice at 100,000 Leah.

    Put the coins in front of you, or touch them, and they just need to remember.

    Hold on to the money. Expression of intent. Open.

    Wow, it''s really gone!

    1025 LP 1026 LP

    Yeah, it seems to work for sure.

    "Where were the coins that disappeared?

    "I wonder where."

    "To the house of an underprivileged child, with Charin"

    "Knoll, you''re a romantic, aren''t you? But I like it there."

    "Let''s stay positive."

    I enjoy talking to my master, but should we hit the dungeon offense?

    - And speaking of which, I didn''t tell you about the five layers of black lions yet.

    Would a master who also has a wealth of knowledge of demons know what it is?

    "- I''ve never seen it, but if you''ve ever heard of it as an adventurer - it was a hundred or two hundred years ago, there were demons like that."

    It was about two hundred years ago when my master was an adventurer, so three or four hundred years ago?

    They don''t have any more information, so I decided to move to the fifth tier with my skills.

    Arrive near the ascending staircase leading up to the fourth floor.

    Suddenly, I lost my word.

    "I''ve been waiting for you, human."

    There''s a black lion right in front of you!

    After all, even today, there are tulips blooming in my head.

    I move my eyes slowly and check the stairs. If they jump on me, will I be able to escape...

    "Can''t you hear me, human?"

    "Ki... I hear you,"

    "I''ve been waiting for you to come back."

    After all, this black lion, he''s masterful in his words.

    Seems sensible, so I was a little horrified, but I can''t stay alert yet.

    "Um. I''ve been waiting, maybe ever since?

    "That''s right."

    "It''s been quite a while, but all this time there?

    ''Not all the time. Once every three days, I had about fifteen minutes free for my diet and excretion''

    "Other than that..."

    "I''ve Been Waiting"

    Even a lion who says with a natural face,

    I''m so scared!!

 31 31 words Tiger Maru

    A black lion who kept waiting for me.

    Him? is still staring at me with a rugged face.

    Normally scary......

    But I''m a little horrified that you don''t seem to be worried about getting killed instantly.

    "What can I do for you?

    Nodding lions, to a large extent.

    After all, the appraisal eye doesn''t work.

    I guess you remember the skills to disable it.

    "Coming to this layer means I saw it as quite powerful"

    "Some of them were lucky"

    "Don''t be modest, human. I have come to the fifth floor at least twice. Are you going to attack this dungeon?

    "Not to the point of being handsome. I wouldn''t have to."

    "To the sixth floor too?

    "Right, I''m thinking"

    ''Then let me show you first. Ride But Good''

    That said, the black lion will be in an ambush position.

    Big body, but this makes it possible for me to ride.

    Approximately, obey.

    I don''t have the courage to say no, do I?

    "Wow, it feels good to have a high vision for this!

    My vision tulips are a little out of the way though!

    "That''s an initial reaction."

    That''s the first time I''ve ever been on a lion.

    "I''m not a lion. Tiger Maru. ''

    "... Huh? Tora, maru...... tiger?

    "My friend named me."

    Now I''m in a terrible mess.

    Even though he''s a lion, he''s named a tiger.

    Those two have a completely different impression of the same beast...

    Should I be stuck?

    But he is proud of his name, and it''s still horrible to mention him poorly.

    "And you had friends"

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m sorry, I shaped it in the past."

    "I don''t mind."

    Stasta and the lion walk away.

    I look forward and twist my body. [M] I''m too concerned about the bright red tulips......

    ''Mm... Don''t shake it off.''

    "You''re a demon."

    Forward, during this time there are also demons of fought ants, chirping their jaws.

    You don''t have to grab my temper.

    "Excuse me."

    I grip Tiger Maru''s temper with both hands. [M] Damn, it feels so fuzzy......

    Even though the battle starts now, my cheeks get loose.

    My forehead turned upside down when Mr. Tiger Maru ran out. That''s right, even giants seem to get quite a bit of speed.

    And the ants got into it from the front, too, so it kind of feels chaotic.

    The head of the ant about to be eaten by Mr. Tiger Maru disappeared in just a moment.

    Where the hell is that?

    If I thought so, Mr. Tiger Maru would eat too much.

    "Um, no matter how many times you eat it, it''s not good."

    Throw away the ant''s head, which was tucked away, and go back and forth as if nothing had happened.

    "Mr. Tiger Maru, you''re so strong"

    "I don''t mind a tiger circle. I don''t even need a salute. ''

    "Don''t hesitate, then. My name is Nor Stalgia. Knoll is fine."

    "Knoll. Good as it is. I want you to listen. ''

    Oh, maybe this is the client system. He wanted to ask me for something. [M]

    I agree and listen to Tiger Maru.

    "I entered this dungeon about three hundred and fifty years ago as a friend''s offering. And I went up to the fifth floor, but my friend told me that I would go to the sixth floor alone.

    "How could that be?

    ''Down here, he told me there were so many traps. So he told me to stay here until I was unskilled. No matter how many decades, or hundreds of years, I said I''d come back.''

    I ask questions even though I feel a little uncomfortable. [M]

    "Is that friend human? About how long ago did you say that to six more layers?

    "My friend, Bashel is an elf. I''ve been waiting for my friends for at least 300 years."

    It is also said that the elves are a long-lived species and that they will live five hundred years as long people. So I don''t think Tiger Maru has given up yet.

    "Tiger Maru is very disciplined. You didn''t think to head to the sixth floor?

    "I promised Bashel. I waited on the fifth floor. So...... ''

    Waiting for a friend the whole time that it would even be a dangerous place.

    I admire that patience. [M]

    "I''ll go to the sixth floor and find Mr. Bashel."

    "I''m grateful."

    Of course, there''s no denying the possibility that you''ve been hit by demons.

    So like my master, I might still be alive after being haunted by a trap.

    "By the way, I''ve been wondering... what''s that tulip?

    ''That''s a sign of my health. If you get attacked or lose it, you fall asleep''

    "All you have to do is sleep... You don''t need water or anything?

    ''It would help if you could call me if you had one. The demons are now nourishing themselves with their return blood. "

    Food and other items are also stored in storage skills. When I take out the water bottle, I''ll put it on the head of Chorochoro and Tiger Maru.

    "Ahh, ahh... Hih, I haven''t had decent water in a long time"

    "Does it feel good?

    ''... not bad. And I''d be happier if you stroked me''

    "I don''t know."

    "Oh, yes, yes."

    Does it feel good enough or does it raise its voice like it''s excited?

    "Ha ha, that''s funny even though Tiger Maru looks scary"

    ''Mm, this is embarrassing... I have a habit of losing reason when I''m attacked. "

    "Okay, so when you and Tiger Maru got into a fight, you said you even loved this place."

    "It would be very helpful if you stopped"

    I don''t know, I think we''re going to get along pretty well with Tiger Maru.

    It easily defeats the demons that come out here, and it''s comforting.

    In front of the stairs leading to the sixth floor, Tiger Maru lowers his profile and grates me.

    Then he tells me Mr. Bashel''s physical characteristics. Seems like a thirty year old man.

    ''Though, it may have changed its appearance now. What''s wrong?''

    "I have an appraisal eye, so there''s no problem. Okay, I''m coming."

    "God bless your new friends. Gaoooooo, Gaoooooo ''

    Sent out in an ambitious voice like a howl, I headed to the sixth floor.

    As soon as we go down the stairs, things change from before.

    "Dark"

    It''s not total darkness, but the light went nowhere and my vision got worse all at once.

    This is dangerous.

    I have flashing skills, but that''s a dazzling one, so it''s not suitable for exploring.

    What shall we do?

    "Night''s Eye" 200LP

    Trying to create this made it easier to see the area at once. It also seems to be a passage here, so proceed with caution if the enemy is not lurking.

    "... there''s something"

    I''ll be all right.

    Because forward, I discovered a shadow leaking woo woo and low groans.

 32 32 Stories Zombification

    Six layers were dark and I couldn''t see anything, so I created a skill called night vision to improve my vision.

    So far so good.

    But I do regret seeing it better. [M]

    Because...

    "uuuu..."

    Because the presence of the frontal passageway as a urchin - was so scary!

    I have very little hair or anything, one eye pops out, and my skin looks like it''s about to rot.

    I''m not dressed and bare. Seems like a man for once.

    Name: Six Zombies

    Level: 110

    Skills:

    Infected Immortality

    [Infection]

    < Bite, a snag attack will zombie the target who damaged the target''s skin. However, the difficulty varies depending on the subject >

    The zombie attacked me so far and I unleashed a stone bullet.

    Duhi-ku ~ ~ ~

    It''s totally scary.

    "Uh-huh..."

    I know exactly why Six is in my name. Zombies suddenly fell apart on the way to disease.

    Head, torso, right arm, left arm, right leg, left leg.

    Now, Six!

    What scares you is that you come near me like you''re slipping your arms, your legs, the floor.

    "Wow."

    My right arm jumps up and approaches my face. Squeeze. So now the face, etc. will storm from the floor.

    "Thanks!"

    As soon as I return a rolling attack with Goron from the sidelines, I turn my heels back and run with all my strength.

    "Run, but win!

    ''Cause if you take one shot, you''re gonna get infected, right? It''s too dangerous to do it.

    For once, my legs are faster than mine. Took a lot of distance.

    I don''t know, the zombies can''t seem to keep that state for long.

    I went back to the same place earlier, and I''m doing uuuu again... and stuff like that.

    In the safe zone, I will check my skills creation.

    "Zombie Resistance" 500 LP

    This sounds like a skill that totally prevents zombification, but it''s a little expensive.

    My LP is about 800, so I''d like at least a couple more.

    If I exchange it for money, 20, 30 million rear......

    "Tough."

    I wonder if it''s my hand to put it back out once, while I come close to the zombie again until it''s critical. We need to gather information.

    Earlier I looked into those who could not be appraised.

    Immortality was something that would not stop life activity if damaged as the name suggests. However, there are also weaknesses that can be disabled in the Holy and Optical attributes.

    Then I might be able to cook it with white flames.

    "uuuuuaaaaaaaaa!?

    The aim was success. When I sprayed the flame from my fingertips and burned it, I could not help but triumph.

    When you poke at a weakness, it''s pretty moronic. That doesn''t seem like a problem if it''s just me.

    I''ve upgraded my level, and I''ve continued to explore.

    Looks like there are a few rooms here, just like the two floors. I''m afraid of the trap, but the treasure may enter, so I empty the door embedded in the wall thoughtfully.

    "" "" uuuuuu!

    Yes, evacuate.

    My spirit was a lot shocked when I saw a zombie packed full of room.

    Father said the Stalgian boys were mentally weak. The blood is definitely in me, too.

    "Bashel, are you there?"

    I''ll give you a modest call. You should shout it out louder, but Six Zombies is going to come by.

    ... Wait.

    I remember four layers. [M]

    That must have been where the souls of those who died in the dungeon were gathered.

    There was an elf person, but it was a woman, and it wasn''t named Bashel.

    "So you''re not dead."

    I am absolutely certain that Mr. Bashel is alive.

    But then, why aren''t you back on the fifth floor?

    Maybe he''s into the same type of trap as his master after all.

    Then it is necessary to check the room without freaking out. Tough but let''s do our best.

    That''s when I turned the aisle with such determination.

    I reached out and went into combat. [M] Because there was another zombie standing in front of me.

    Bake - I feel uncomfortable where I move to the act.

    "Eh."

    What''s so weird? First of all, I have hair.

    The next thing I know, it''s too worn out to tell, but I''m probably wearing clothes. Extremely equipped with bracelets, I hear.

    "Uaaa, uaaa"

    Compared to Six Zombies, the movement is quite dull so I can appraise it at my leisure. First of all, the bracelet was just an ornament.

    Name: Zombie

    Level: 170

    Skills:

    Archery, B Both Hands Short Sword, C Listening Ear Wind Strike Zombiation

    It''s crazy, this skill structure with zombies. This zombie can''t be......

    "Do you understand the words? Please stop."

    "Uuuuuuuu"

    "Can''t you?"

    Though, trolls help. After falling back on the backstep, I looked into [zombiization].

    < Condition that has turned into a zombie due to infection. No more reason, attack humans, animals, etc. as instincts >

    I''m in a hurry to activate my editing skills.

    ''Zombie'' deleted 500 LP

    Ugh, it''s tough because this leads to 300 left.

    So I left temporarily. After I moved to a safe place, I offered 10 million rears. [M] That disappeared and my LP charged 100.

    A fair amount, but there was no wonder and no stray. If the zombies are really what I think they are, maybe 10 million...

    If I had 400 LP, I would be able to edit it with this because there is no problem at all.

    When I went back to Zombie again, I deleted Zombie and stopped building my skills.

    As soon as possible.

    "Ugh, uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh -

    The skin that was rotting is revived and smooth. My eyes and expression only seem different from when I was a zombie because of my reason back.

    My ears are... pointy. You look like an elf.

    "Um, could it be Mr. Bashel?

    "Oh, yeah, but what about you?

    Come on, I''m going to gut pose. [M]

    I didn''t bake it when I encountered it, it was really good -!

 33 33 words, my friend.

    Five layers of hidden dungeons.

    Waiting for me to move there was a black lion named Tiger Maru, who gave birth to a tulip on his head.

    Why Tiger Maru?

    So, anybody got a knockout?

    I also said that my dear elf friend put it on me.

    That''s why I became friends with Tiger Maru, and that''s where they ask me to do this.

    I want you to find my friend Elf...

    Anything went down to the sixth floor. They don''t have a sharp tone.

    of the elves. He ordered Tiger Maru not to come down, no matter what. Three hundred and fifty years to keep it disciplined......

    I can''t break my promise to him, so he tells me to take it on instead.

    I appropriately stepped into six layers. [M] What I waited for there...... was a fragmented zombie called Six Zombie.

    At first I was very freaked out, and this guy had the skill of [immortality]. But this is not valid for light, sacred attributes.

    In other words, my [white flame] was burned.

    When you''re attacking six layers in this way, you meet a different zombie. He was dressed and equipped with a bracelet.

    When I looked into it, I had the skill of [zombification]. Yes, he was just infected by another zombie bite, and he was a person.

    What kind of elf was this guy looking for? I use [edit] to free him from zombification.

    Zombies turned into elves as they changed their appearance.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    "- Um, could it possibly be Mr. Bashel?

    "Oh, yeah, but what about you?

    Looker Elf - I finally found Mr. Bashel -!

    I pose as a gut, and then I answer his questions.

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Nor Stalgia. I''d like to check first, do you remember these days?

    "Memories...... ahhh!? Yes! That''s right, I got attacked by that creepy zombie and I ran away desperately with it... from there, I don''t remember anything"

    "You were a zombie."

    "What?

    "I''ve been infected, and I''ve been a zombie for over 300 years. I solved that using my special skills."

    When I explained the situation around there, Mr. Bashel was in shock.

    Too much was received, tears and runny nose flowing at the same time......

    "So I''m, like, three hundred and eighty years old or something, jizzy, huh? Lies, right?

    "You may not be physically old because you look quite young"

    "Seriously! That''s good news. Nor, I told you, I''m sorry, but I want you to send me to the top. I''m already punished for this dungeon."

    "Of course it is. Let''s start with five layers. That''s where your big best friend Tiger Maru is waiting!

    I speak in a bright tone. [M] You''re reuniting with your best friend, aren''t you? I thought you''d be delighted, but Mr. Bashel suddenly stiffens his whole body.

    Ma j de?

    Move your mouth like that. No voice.

    Then he held his head, snares and buttocks on the floor, and called out awwwwwwwww of.

    This guy...... I don''t know if his emotions are a bit ups and downs. I thought Elves were a lot calmer.

    "Is he still waiting? You gotta be kidding me... You can go home now. I said I was scared of him and I didn''t like him and left him..."

    "What does that mean?

    "Before I came to the dungeon here, I ran into that guy who was fighting demons by accident. I was scared and I couldn''t move. He said," What can I do for you? ''I said. I thought they''d kill me. So I said, "Here''s what I wanted to do to help."

    I want to be friends.

    When Mr. Bashel said so, it seems Tiger Maru thought about it for a while. Then he gave me a happy look somewhere and said, ''This is the first time I''ve ever been born a friend or something''.

    Even in a harsh hidden dungeon, Tiger Maru unfortunately demonstrated his strength and finally reached the fifth tier.

    But I hear Mr. Bashel''s spirit was the limit.

    "Already... you wanted to leave. I duly named him Tiger Maru or something...... Besides, sometimes you look at me and you get nasty, don''t you? Save your food for an emergency!

    That''s not true. Tiger Maru regarded Mr. Bashel not as a bait or anything, but as a dear best friend.

    You were nibbling, your first friend was happy to be born.

    "Mr. Knoll, no, Mr. Knoll, please. Please don''t send me to Tiger Maru."

    You''re gonna stick to my leg, Mr. Bashel.

    All I can do is sigh.

    Is there such a sad truth?

    ''Cause Tiger Maru Hasa, you''ve been thinking about him for hundreds of years.

    "I can''t do that. Please explain the situation to Tiger Maru properly."

    "If you do that, they''ll kill me"

    "It won''t."

    "But if I tell you the truth, Tiger Maru''s heart will be broken, and he may never believe in humans again. On the contrary, as clean as attacking humans..."

    I don''t think it attacks humans.

    But I''m sure you''ll be shocked that Tiger Maru has been betrayed.

    So you''re just supposed to say he''s dead?

    That should hurt.

    "No, I knew you''d tell Tiger Maru everything. I promised him. He said he''d bring you in."

    "... Ugh, is that all you got?"

    "First of all, if Tiger Maru attacks, I''ll let him get away with it."

    "Okay. I believe you."

    You made up your mind, so I took Mr. Bashel back to the fifth floor.

    As I went up the stairs, there was a tiger circle right in front of me.

    I''m sitting down. Cute......

    "Oh, my God... my friend... are you all right!

    Tiger Maru tried to stroke Mr. Bashel''s head as he raved joyfully with Gaoan, Gaoan. I guess it''s an expression of affection.

    I send him my gaze. [M]

    He nodded and then opened his mouth.

    "Listen, Tiger Maru."

    "What''s wrong with your strange face, my friend Bashel?"

    "Talking about that friend... I''ve never thought of you as a friend"

    Tiger Maru becomes a true face.

    I''m going to look at this one with Mr. Bashel''s crying face.

    Hang in there! You''re the reason it''s all happening!

    "That. When I first met him, I wanted to help him think he was going to kill me, but for, oh, I said. But me, I really don''t like beasts... Besides, Tiger Maru is a big deal... I told him to wait here because I really wanted to leave."

    Tell the truth even though it''s clogged. It shouldn''t matter. My chest hurts.

    There is no sad look on Tiger Maru''s face. I''m just listening in silence.

    "Was it? No, I felt that way. Then don''t let your journey with Bashel be so far away ''

    "... sorry"

    ''I don''t care. - Nor. Thank you for listening to my wishes, etc. I want you to come see me later. I want to thank you for something.''

    "I don''t need to thank you."

    "Bye, both of you."

    When Tiger Maru said so goodbye, he vanished into the back of the aisle.

    "You''ve done your best, Mr. Bashel"

    "Sorry, don''t feel..."

    "Sure, it''s terrible what I did, but the last thing I ever had the courage to tell you, I appreciate it."

    "If you''re not a good beast, I want you to get along with him"

    "Well, shall we go home?"

    [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] Put a black hole on the floor with your skills. In it, go in with Mr. Bashel.

    Escaped the hidden dungeon from the top.

    He says he''s going outside.

    "I can''t bother you any more. That''s it, that''s fine."

    "The world must be changing a lot, are you okay?

    "Let''s have fun with that, too. Nor would like to see you again. [M] Thanks for the help, some other day!

    When I waved and broke up with Mr. Bashel, I kept waiting for Tiger Maru at the entrance.

    I wanted to talk to you two.

    But after three hours of waiting, Tiger Maru won''t come out.

    "That''s crazy."

    If Tiger Maru''s strength, he''s never been hit by a demon, has he?

    I wonder if I''m lost. Or still, like, staying on the fifth floor?

    Anyway, I decided to pick him up.

    Go inside and travel with skills up to five layers.

    Continue along the large aisle while alerting giant ants and others.

    "Did Tiger Maru do it...?

    Demon bodies are scattered. I walk down the corridor, trying not to step on it.

    On the way, I heard a voice called Ohn, Ohn.

    If you sneak foot in the direction of the sound, that''s the end. Tiger Maru, who tried to face the back wall, was roaring, looking up at the ceiling.

    No, I''m not.

    I''m not growling.

    I''m crying.

    I touch his back.

    You''re so fussy.

    "... Knoll, huh?"

    "I''m sorry to hear about Mr. Bashel."

    ''I''m an asshole. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years for someone who''s not even my friend...''

    "I don''t think so. I think I''m amazing and I even felt like I wanted to be friends with Tiger Maru."

    "Friends... Me, etc."

    "Yeah. I''m not lying. As long as Tiger Maru is, I really want to be friends. It''s an honor to be my first friend."

    Tiger Maru turned around after shutting up for a while.

    He stares seriously at my face and still talks anxiously.

    "With me, for real."

    "You''re gonna thank me, aren''t you? I want that, though."

    ''Right... right. So, Nor and I are friends from today? Then you should ride.''

    I spanned on a low tiger circle. [M]

    Hiu, I knew you had a great view!

    ''I feel good. Run, don''t be shaken down''

    "Ok! Fly away"

    Tiger Maru runs energetically through the dungeon.

    I enjoy the feeling of tenderness from time to time while holding on tight.

    I knew Moffmoff was the best.

 34 34 stories to a member of the family.

    Out of the hidden dungeons, we run through the dazzling world of the sunset.

    I feel good about the wind I take. Seems pretty kno and so fast.

    How long is it, enough to gently overtake a running wolf demon?

    Do you want to help?

    "I''ll do it."

    Wolf demons are chasing rabbits of prey.

    This guy attacks people a lot, so I''ll take him down here.

    Duh!

    I release a stone bullet from Tiger Maru''s back. [M] It''s about fifty centimeters in size.

    "Caw!?

    He screams high and the wolf falls. You won''t be able to stand up anymore.

    "Knoll, by the way. How far should I go? Should I drop you at the city entrance?

    "As long as Tiger Maru is good, why don''t you come to us once? It''s small, but there''s a garden for once, and my father said he wanted a watchdog."

    "Well, then let''s interrupt"

    Thanks to Tiger Maru speeding up again, he arrived in the city immediately.

    At the gate, there''s just a noise. The gatekeeper opens his mouth and is trembling.

    "The demons are attacking us."

    "Don''t worry. I have no hostility."

    "It''s true. He''s my obedience."

    Go down from the tiger circle and talk in that setting.

    Sit down! Hands! Tiger Maru also does the slightly humiliating order with a clear face. Thanks to this, I''m recognized as an obedient demon and I get permission to go inside.

    I''m sorry I treated you like a dog, Tiger Maru.

    When I go inside, I go in, and this spreads the noise again. Naturally.

    "What is that, a submissive?

    "Why are you blooming on my head...?

    "It''s so powerful... he''s obeying."

    Attention is drawn to me across the tiger circle. [M]

    ''I guess people are horrible when things like me still come in''

    "You think you''re an obedient demon, and then you''re popular, I''m sure."

    "Noroo!? What are you doing?"

    Whoa, I run into someone I know.

    I met this beautiful girl who was shopping by the road.

    As always, the gorgeous Emma rushes over shaking her big chest. And surprised by the power of Tiger Maru.

    "I may have never seen such a demon before. Knoll turned you into an obedient demon?

    I will briefly explain the situation and introduce Tiger Maru.

    "It''s Knoll''s friend Tiger Maru. Nice to meet you. ''

    "Yeah, it''s nice to meet you! I''m Emma."

    "Emma should ride too"

    Sorry to bother you.

    Emma rides behind me. For a while there was a good view - after I was excited, I suddenly turned my hand around my stomach.

    Thanks to being pretty close, I get some LP in there. I might appreciate it. But...

    "What''s the sudden matter, Emma?

    "I was afraid of heights. You''re doing this because you''re scared."

    "I always climbed a clock tower or something. When did it develop?

    "... about ten seconds ago?

    People seem to be easily phobic.

    Tiger Maru twists his neck and checks on us.

    "Nor and Emma are close, aren''t they? Is that the guy you''re in love with?

    "Uh, no. Okay, Nor?

    "Right. We''re childhood friends."

    "Are you in immediate denial! Aren''t you that attractive to me!

    "No, that''s not it..."

    "That''s enough. Don''t talk to me because I''m angry."

    I seem to have made you persevere. But you''re not letting go of the hand you turned.

    As he moves toward his home, he discovers the face he sees again.

    First, a receptionist in a green-based uniform. She has brown hair to her shoulders and also has a cute but lively impression. Her name is Laura.

    And the beauty of the half elf next door.

    Styled and equipped with your favorite magic gun to the lower back holder is Mr. Luna.

    He''s partying with me and Emma, and he''s full of vitality to serve even the Virgin.

    "Fine, just a little bit. ''Cause the rice''s gonna be gone too."

    "Please, you''re right."

    This is another pair of men who try to stick together for two people walking down the road.

    Looks like I''m seeing Napa. Laura walks appropriately.

    "We''re so ideal."

    "Type of man. Say it."

    "The type is my boyfriend"

    "I have a boyfriend, you''re here. That''s... What kind of person?"

    "Mr. Knoll is a sweet man."

    I guess you gave me my name to make me give up Napa.

    The men seem to have shriveled quite a bit, and it seems to work. But now I''m going to try to find out what''s going on with Luna.

    "Are you there, too?

    "Right. I say I''m here too."

    "Duh, what kind of person?

    "Lord Knoll is the third son of a nobleman."

    "" What do you mean!?

    Two men align their voices of amazement. I just thought I should help, so I speak up.

    "It''s all rumored Knoll."

    "Ha!?

    When I turn around, there''s a guy on a black lion, so that would surprise me, too.

    I lay my hands on Tiger Maru''s body and tell them both.

    "It''s Tiger Maru, who became my friend today. Why don''t you both ride with me?

    "I''ll ride!

    "I''d love to experience it"

    "Because that''s what I''m talking about"

    I tell the two men to get them on the tiger pill.

    Now, Tiger Maru has a wide back, so even the four of us can travel enough.

    I just had a position problem.

    I seem to be good at the front, but the second is someone and Emma and Laura are arguing.

    "It''s my position! Why are you trying to come in here?"

    "There''s no such decision. I''m Mr. Knoll''s receptionist."

    "I''m such a childhood friend when I say that. You deserve a position here."

    "Really? Even though we''ve been together for over a decade, we''re still in childhood friends, is that great?

    "Ha..."

    Emma and Laura are always in a fight. I have a personality resemblance, and I think we can get along.

    And then Mr. Luna shook his head, wondering if the two of you had spooked him.

    "I have no choice. If that''s the case, I''ll sit there as a compromise."

    "" Don''t take a good position!!

    Tiger Maru impressed with too much energy? Do.

    "Knoll''s friends are powerful."

    "I''m not bored because of you. My family is unbeatable."

    "Looking forward to it."

    I dropped the three of them on the way down and promised to see them again at a later date before breaking up.

    Enter the residential neighborhood and take the road where my home is. Beyond the stone walls is a smaller garden, beyond which you can see your home - the living room.

    They''re opening the window because it''s hot today, and I heard a conversation between your father, your mother, and your sister Alice.

    "I would never help you two, even if I knew you were going to die. Even the dragon opponent will stand up to you. If it''s to protect your mother and Alice."

    "Oh, is Nor good?

    "I knew a man had to defend himself. I think I''ll train Nor when I get back."

    "Trained by your brother, is that a mistake?

    "Because you''re not, Alice! I''m still stronger. Father for once."

    Father, you''re still under a lot of tension today. It''s normal and reassuring.

    I go around the entrance and open the door to my home.

    Tiger Maru, it''s critical, but I let it in, so I''m horrified.

    You felt signs, my father greeted me with a tattoo and a small run.

    "No-nol. I should finally go home ahhhhhhh!?

    Lose your hips. Look at Tiger Maru.

    I''m next door, but I don''t think I''m seeing it.

    "Hii, hii. Mother, Alice, help me. Hey, there''s something wrong..."

    Father trying to crawl back into the living room. Are you a Six Zombie?

    My mother and Alice come out of the back and look up at the tiger pills.

    "Oh, that''s amazing... Welcome home, Nor"

    "Brother, did you turn him into an obedient demon? Amazing......"

    Look, let''s calm this down compared to my father.

    The big black pillar of the Stalgia family also seems to have finally gotten my presence in my eyes, and I stand up and stick my chest out.

    "Er hon. Obedience, that''s great. For now, Nor, welcome back."

    "Father, first one. My pants are slipping."

    "Ahbu! I almost got something I shouldn''t see!

    It''s okay, no one in the family is interested.

    "One more thing. I''ll tell you straight to the point. Let''s keep Tiger Maru at home."

    "... not a lion circle? There you go. More important than that...... don''t bite?

    ''I don''t do that. Nor is an important friend. Then it''s important for the family. "

    "You talk! Oh, you''re smart."

    "If you live in a living room or garden, a tiger circle can move enough, and it can also act as a watchdog during the day, etc."

    In fact, there are often empty nests around here. Even though we are poor, we still fit the damage a few times.

    They steal food, even if it''s not money.

    My mother and Alice agreed. Get used to it so quickly that it touches the tiger pills.

    Father, on the other hand, still seems to be afraid.

    "Um, but what do you explain to your neighbors?

    "My obedience, can''t you? Tiger Maru, is that okay with you?

    ''Never mind. I''m okay with obedience, pets, whatever. "

    "I mean. What do you think?

    "... ok. If you say no, they''re gonna eat you, and that''s good."

    That''s why I''m not eating.

    But okay, I''m out, so I think I can be a part of the family today.

    Mother, I''ve already called you Tiger or something.

    "Let''s have some dinner tonight ~. Sit down, tiger."

    "I''ll take care of you"

    Alice fingers the sloppiness of Tiger Maru, who waits in a lying down position.

    My father will give me ears. [M]

    "(Hey, that head tulip what?

    "Oh, that''s..."

    I don''t even seem to need to tell you. [M] Alice stroked the flowers gently.

    "Aha, there''s aha......!

    It''s a sensitive place for Tiger Maru. I have to treat you gently.

    "Like that, the tiger pills go a little crazy"

    "I see, you''re like a mother to me..."

    "I''m not sure about the analogy, but I was wondering if that would be okay"

    Father also tried to be brave and touch the flowers, I knew it would be forbidden. It seems to be the best because it twinkles the tail that is shaken by joy or boom.

    Whatever it is, Tiger Maru has joined the Stalgia family as of today.

 35 Thirty-five stories. Were gonna start the exam again.

    The first morning came when Tiger Maru was part of the family.

    I hug my mother and Alice in the morning, as usual. "Eh, I don''t. Male discrimination" or obstinate father on your ass.

    Not many, but this builds up the LP.

    This act unfortunately doesn''t accumulate LP even if it is done continuously. We have to open up between them.

    It depends on the act, but a hug doesn''t accumulate unless you have a day or so free.

    "Nor''s. Is that valid even among the fae?

    Tiger Maru asked me that.

    "I wonder if it''s tough. Tiger Maru is a male in the first place, right?

    ''Right. I don''t even know if there are females in my species. I''ve been alone ever since I got my mind on it. "

    I''ve been lonely for hundreds of years, so it''s natural for me to admire my friends.

    "That''s right, Tiger Maru has special skills? My [appraisal eye] can see other people''s abilities, but Tiger Maru''s can''t."

    "No, I''m not sure myself."

    "Oh well."

    Let''s ask the Great Sage to try it. I have an intolerable headache when I use this skill, but now that I have [headache tolerance], I have no problem asking some questions.

    If it''s an overdone or difficult question, I just can''t do it.

    - Do you have the skills to prevent [appraisal eyes]?

    [There is something called cover-up skills]

    I''m being honest with you. If the appraisal doesn''t work, I can''t even use my [edit] skills.

    You may need to strengthen yourself because you encounter enemies like that.

    Emma picked me up at the front door, so I went out for breakfast.

    "Whoa, whoa, Noroo!

    "Whoa, whoa, Emma. You''re still very powerful today."

    "Where are you looking, you jerk?"

    Sorry.

    But Emma will soon give me a hug to say hello to. He also understands LP properly, so he is grateful.

    However, in the street in front of my home, people go by quite a bit in the morning......

    "I appreciate it, Emma? It''s time for you to be okay. LP went in properly too."

    "Really? Maybe we should go in some more, huh?

    "You know, you embarrass me. I''m getting so much attention."

    "I can''t help it. Let''s go."

    I go to school shoulder to shoulder with Emma, as usual.

    At the entrance I meet Maria, the lady of the warrant, and her accompanying and friend Amane.

    "Good day, Mr. Knoll."

    "Good morning. When you two are in line, I knew you''d stand out in the morning."

    "What does that mean?

    "We''re both beautiful, so it means we''re getting attention."

    Shortly after I said it, Emma, she''s going to put her elbow on me.

    "You sound like a numb in the morning. I think we should stop doing that."

    "I don''t mean to..."

    "Couscous, Mr. Knoll and Emma are still close today."

    Not bad, so keep the smile afloat. I wonder why you''re slightly embarrassed.

    But that blows easily with the next word from Maria.

    "Starting today, you''re going into the exam period. Although you two would be able to afford it."

    Even though it''s still shallow to get into school, they already have tests.

    It''s just Maria, you think this is a long-term test? The teacher explained the details.

    "So I remembered! I was called by my teacher. I''ll see you later."

    I''m in a hurry to visit Dr. Erna in the staff room. I was sitting in a chair and my shoulders looked spicy and tight.

    "It''s too late, Nor. How long do you think Atashi''s been waiting for?"

    "Sorry, I totally forgot"

    "Forgive me for the courage to speak out in grandeur, so hurry"

    "Is this okay?"

    I rub my teacher''s shoulder and relax. [M] Having previously acquired [shoulder mould] skills, I know what works for teachers.

    The teacher gets better in a good mood.

    "By the way, Doctor, do we have an exam?

    "I do. But I still can''t tell you what''s going on."

    "That''s right."

    Just because you have a good shoulder thigh doesn''t mean you should be treated special.

    Nevertheless, I don''t do this for free either.

    "Doctor, it''s time. I''d like to ask you for a hug today."

    "Mm-hmm. Come here."

    I move to a separate room and ask my teacher to give me a hug. Nothing nasty about it. It''s a hug, but it''s hard to be grand with a teacher and a student.

    Get the LP, we go to the classroom separately.

    The indoor conversation is still about the exam.

    Students are wary of what comes. On the contrary, some people are scared.

    Do you think there are any special rewards for those who achieve excellence?

    "Yes, don''t be quiet. Before you start classes, explain the exams that start today."

    Best of all, the teacher tells the story of the exam.

    "Enroll here at the Heroes School and it will be your first exam. There are various exam formats, but this time I was also going to go with a snail similar to the entrance exam. ''Cause this sounds pretty good on my first semester grades."

    The School of Heroes is divided into the first semester from spring to summer, the middle semester from autumn to winter, and the final semester from winter to spring.

    "The test starts today and ends in a month. At the end of the day, ask them to submit material for the specified demon. However, the type shall be specified on the school side"

    Below is the test described by the teacher.

    -Three specified materials.

    1, Red Lizardman''s Tail (3500 points per bottle)

    2, Unicorn horns (50,000 points per bottle)

    3, Dragon species fangs (300,000 points per bottle, but invalid after the second)

    -The way is anything.

    -You can team up

    - 0 to 4999 points fall off S-class

    5000-9999 Points Summer Vacation Daily Full Remedial

    10000-9999 Points Summer Vacation Daily Morning Remedial

    100,000 + Points No Summer Holiday Remedies

    Highest scorer specially rewarded from school side

    "Being a hero is not a sweet path. Always improve. But you shouldn''t have to. Clarify, because you won''t be able to do three first.... Good luck."

    No heart or everyone''s expression was tight.

    You''re gonna need two Lizardman tails for anything to stay in this class.

    I''ll do my best to exceed 100,000 points. [M]

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    After school, me and Emma head to the guild to meet Mr. Luna.

    From now on, the three of us will act as adventurers.

    "Hey Nor, let''s collect scores together!

    "Yeah, that''s what I was gonna say."

    "I was wondering if Luna could help. But every item is valuable, isn''t it? I''m famous for selling materials right on the market."

    So this time, it''s hard to get the option of buying and submitting?

    Besides, even Red Lizardman looks like a rare demon there.

    "How many points is Emma after?

    "Let''s get 100,000 points together. Summer break, you can do whatever you want every day."

    "The ideal, I guess, is there. I just..."

    You will need two unicorns or a dragon crusade. It''s a little harsh on our strength right now.

    The rendezvous is within the guild of ''Odin'', so the two of us go inside.

    "Let go, let go, Luna."

    "Calm down, Laura! You shouldn''t fight."

    "This guy, I''m sorry if I don''t hit him!

    What an exciting sight.

    Luna is desperately stopping Laura, who turns her face bright red and angry.

    Is there a fight with the same receptionist?

    Me and Emma looked at each other and rushed right to the place with them.

 36 36 Stories Lauras Battle

    Laura was furious with an amazing sword screen when she entered the guild, and Luna was desperate to contain it.

    Surprised we rush to her.

    "What''s wrong with you?

    "This is Lord Knoll, you''ve come to a good place. Laura''s in trouble."

    "Why, are you angry?

    "No matter how much Mr. Knoll, I can''t stop you!

    "Yeah, so why are you angry?

    "This Sarah woman forced me to take the adventurer in charge again!

    I pay attention to Sarah. Long hair, very glamorous shape, beautiful face. Is he about twenty years old? He doesn''t look bad, he slightly raises the corner of his mouth.

    "I didn''t break any rules. You''re not attracted to me, are you?

    "You lied! Imitate me like a whore and take it from you."

    "Oh, I don''t know how to say that because I don''t fight with grades."

    Sarah sends a gaze at the receptionist''s transcript affixed to the wall. It''s a bar chart, but Sarah''s a dantoz, and she doesn''t allow anyone else to follow her.

    Laura seems to be third this month.

    Shall I give you the system of this guild?

    Naturally, my uncle and aunt also work here and do some clerical work.

    But interacting directly with adventurers is often a woman with excellent looks.

    We adventurers are free to nominate someone to take charge when we reach the D-rank. (You don''t have to)

    Me, Luna, and Emma are designating Laura.

    So, when the adventurer in charge achieves it, the receptionist gets better grades. I use my own grading method to determine my strengths and weaknesses.

    Well, the point is, if there are many adventurers or excellence who nominated me, the receptionist is better grades = better pay, better treatment, right?

    Therefore, the receptionist gives something to the adventurer who contributed, such as once a month.

    I also have a 30-minute shoulder voucher for Laura.

    And this time, it''s a matter of concern.

    We''re free to change our hands, so we can change our minds.

    Sarah seems to have seduced and taken the adventurer in charge by Laura.

    Laura is angry, so I ask Luna.

    "Do these things happen often?

    "Uhm, it''s the receptionist''s indiscipline not to do that..."

    Oh, well, Sarah said she broke the rules. That''s why Mr. Laura is so pretty.

    "This has been happening for a long time, this Sarah woman."

    "So, kara, et al. Do you have any proof that I seduced Laura''s adventurer? That''s what they said?

    "... I didn''t say that,"

    "Then won''t you make up your mind? They''re disgusted with your messy work, I''m sure."

    "I am!

    "Yes, yes, if you''re so sorry, why don''t you beat me once or so?

    In response to Sarah, who comes provoking with her nose high, Laura answers with a bright red face.

    "Do you swear that if I win, I won''t do that anymore?

    "So I didn''t do it... but I swear I won''t do anything in the future"

    "... ok. Then let''s take on that battle, Laura."

    "Instead, I''ll have one of your adventurers if I win."

    "No way, Luna..."

    Luna is C-ranked and has done better as an adventurer than any of us.

    But Sarah''s eyes were fixed on me, not Luna''s.

    "Mr. Nor Stalgia. ? It''s Sarah Longlawn!

    After wearing high-exposed clothes, she does the feat of bowing her head as she leans over her chest.

    What a skilled move......

    "No, no, I''m willing to take Mr. Knoll!?

    "Olivia''s shiso like Mr. Knoll...... is this a secret? A great guy can''t grow his talent if he''s attached to Laura or something. I''d feel comfortable sending Mr. Knoll on an adventure."

    Officials glance at adventurer data.

    She must have checked that I have the skills to [create, grant, and edit] master concessions.

    I''ll check the data in [Appraisal Eye] to see what Sarah is like.

    Out of the question.

    What''s this guy - his skills are specific to the alley system!?

    That''s what it feels like to make my [shoulder] a lot dirtier.

    Well... men are eager to direct you.

    "The battle is in a month''s time. Promise, Laura."

    "... I can''t believe you''re after Mr. Knoll"

    Ignoring Laura, who lost momentum, Sarah walks towards me.

    "I look forward to the day when you can be in charge of Mr. Knoll."

    And at close range, launch an earlier Special Attack. My health was sharpened a lot.

    When Sarah leaves, I get a headache.

    If Laura loses in a month, will my rep be Sarah...

    Oh, my God.

    Two, I notice Emma releasing a negative aura from next door.

    "Hey Nor, I don''t think losing is oily or anything, NEEEEE?

    Frightened. Emma brings her faceless face so close to me. That...... I hardly thought of it.

    "The bigger the better, I don''t think Lord Knoll is such a man. But I guess it''s still fascinating...... The one you can finally confront in Lord Emma... very much so in me and elsewhere"

    "Sa, I don''t judge heterosexuals by their size or anything. I..."

    "Is it true? Knoll''s an outsider."

    "That''s not true."

    I can''t say there isn''t. He''s a healthy man, not a bit of anyone.

    Or something like that makes Mr. Laura half a guile when we''re talking.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "" Excuse me... "

    Me and Luna apologize while we go ahead and talk about the request with Laura.

    After you get to your seat, the first thing I need to talk to you about is Sarah.

    "Do you have a chance?

    "Uh-oh... I''ll try my best, somehow. I can''t forgive anyone for breaking the rules, and even Mr. Knoll will be removed."

    "We''ll do whatever we can. It seems to have a high score. Even if you keep spinning it. What do you want with a dragon? Actually, we had one fight a month later."

    Explain the school exam.

    I hear you have a request for material delivery for the dragon, but it seems to be B-rank. I can only take requests up to one of my ranks.

    So me and Emma, assuming we get the material, we can''t contribute to the grades - it''s supposed to be, except for the party.

    We have a C-rank Luna at our party. And the dragon material you''re looking for isn''t the fangs you need to test.

    "Besides, dragon-based requests contribute very much to my accomplishments"

    "Then we''ll take it. I''m worried, but my skills might help."

    "No, that''s... the dragons that are currently habitat-proof live in off-limits areas."

    They say there''s a place called Treasure Mountain where royalty, some nobility, and adventurers can''t get in without more than C-rank.

    As this name suggests, there are great flavoured fruits, medicinal herbs that can be sold at high prices, etc.

    "They say there are dragons living there too, but a lot of people go in for money and die, and the state put restrictions on them."

    I''ll rely on [the Great Sage] here.

    I asked him where the nearest dragon was.

    The answer returned was Mount Treasure.

    "Then we go for C-rank first. Emma, is that okay?

    "I''m perfectly fine."

    "I, too, will do whatever I can as a companion. Heh heh, fellow."

    It sounds sweet to Luna, who has been my adventurer for years. The fact that I say it myself and like it is cute.

    "I understand. Now, we''re going to keep turning requests to Mr. Knoll and the others."

    "Please"

    Our main objective is to defeat the dragon in less than a month!

    Now you can score high on the exam, and you can contribute to Laura.

    It''s just not that easy to accomplish.

    So let''s do the request for the moment and go up to C-rank.

    First, we decided to do a demonic exorcism request.

 37 37 Stories: The Graveyard

    Down southeast from the city, there are ruins.

    There used to be a famous church. But now that no one goes through here, it''s lonely.

    The cemetery behind that large church, where we were coming.

    There are eight pumpkin-faced demons in front of them, wrapped in black dust hats and worn robes.

    It is crept out into the shape of the nostrils, and the orange contents look moronic from within the face.

    Hands look like people. But I can tell you it''s dry and a demon that suits the cemetery well.

    It''s this job to take this down and deliver your hands.

    Come on, let''s get the hell appraised.

    Jack Lantern.

    Level 39

    Skills

    Depression Cannon C

    Skills are divided into stages C to S. The boundaries between what is distinguished and what is not, in fact, not well understood by scholars.

    That''s good.

    The problem is strength. C is supposedly the weakest.

    It''s just that this [depression cannon] is something I''m not comfortable with.

    "Lord Knoll, let''s split up and fight here."

    "Yes."

    "Let''s do our best, guys!

    Since there are so many enemies, we fight to scatter.

    This lantern, but the movement is dull. This can be handled adequately, even in large numbers.

    Do-hyu...

    I release 50 (cm) stone bullets.

    He flew straight to cut the wind and pierced the pumpkin head of a gutsy lantern.

    When I lose my head, they just fall.

    "Well, I knew my head was weak."

    It would be quick to talk if you could see that pumpkin face is a steep spot.

    All right, at this rate, let''s go all at once!?

    Something like a sphere flew in, emitting gray light from the side. I step backwards and escape on the brink.

    Is that the [depression cannon]?

    What scares me is that I''m letting it go in no motion.

    Shoot a stone bullet with a counterattack. Crouching lantern. Wow, he''s got a lot of learning skills.

    I can''t help it. I attack with my own sword. The opponent moves slowly so he approaches immediately and shakes his sword off to the side.

    Successfully sliced pumpkin beautifully!

    "Gyo......"

    and a short scream and the second one sinks to the ground. Yeah, I knew you''d hang up a lot. This sword.

    Blade Sword Rank A Skill: Strong Blade Luck

    This is the sword I use. The fact that there is a [strong blade] greatly increases the slashing taste.

    "Gyoa."

    "It''s too monotonous, you can''t hit it."

    Since the third body has attacked with the same pattern without punishment, it is fleshy while scratching and slashing away.

    Magic is good, but slashing demons with swords is scuffy. This is definitely good for stress relief, right?

    Okay, well, check on the two of you.

    First of all, it''s Mr. Luna, but that''s all I can say.

    Shoot energy shots early from Zugu, Zugu, Zugu and Magic Guns. The opponent cannot react. Hit all three.

    An orange bullet destroys Lantern''s head and splashes contents of the same color.

    Mr. Luna has a habit of passing out if he uses it too much.

    But you seem to be doing a good job of saving magic.

    "Exactly."

    "You too. And Lord Emma seems to be ending soon."

    "Right."

    Haaaaaa - and Emma''s dagger in the mood of tearing severely slashes and engraves two lanterns.

    Emma can also use wind magic, so she specializes in close and mid-range.

    I''m a similar type.

    Luna, on the other hand, is a gunner who specializes in medium and distance.

    We defeated all eight bodies, so the three of us hi-touch.

    "But I knew I was a billy. Even though it''s two..."

    "I don''t care. ''Cause we''re not competing for speed."

    "It''s obviously weaker than Nor and Luna."

    "Then when I save up my LP, I''ll give you the skills to fit Emma, right? If it''s windy or something, I think it would suit Emma, and the points awarded might not be that high."

    "You can''t just get it. I''ll do my best to build up Knoll''s LP! Is there anything I can do?

    "I''ll help you, too."

    They both offered to cooperate. I''m glad about this, but what do we do?

    I guess I''ll ask the Great Sage. But I just get a headache when I use it too much.

    "I kind of figured it out... what about a double hug?

    "How do you do that?

    "From the front and back, you two pinch me... or something?

    "Fine, let''s do it!

    "As far as I''m concerned, there''s a lot of light."

    "So, right, I knew I wouldn''t..."

    "Let''s do everything we can!

    Do you do it!?

    Yeah, I''d appreciate it.

    That''s why you two are holding me back and forth.

    "What do you say, Nor?

    "Ko, is this good?

    "Fu, uh, a lot, sounds good..."

    Wow, it''s warm. Besides, they both smell good and they get cranky.

    It''s like, I feel like I''ve become a sandwich fixture!

    When I checked the LP with joy, it was about 300 more.

    "Thank you Emma, Mr. Luna. Got the LP in properly...... Dangerous Emma!?

    "To?"

    Behind Emma, what a lantern survivor - no, maybe a rookie hiding behind a headstone.

    The [depression cannon] he unleashes hits Emma directly in the back.

    "Yikes......!

    "Oh, you demon!

    Mr. Luna moves quickly. An energy shot shot shot through Lantern''s face.

    We''re on the lookout. Is there any more demons?

    "Emma, are you okay?

    "...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    "Huh? You want to die, huh?

    Emma sits on the ground with a sunken look and writes with her fingers on the dirt. It''s hard to be alive.

    "This must have been caused by eating lantern moves"

    "Right. It was going to be negative in terms of skill name."

    "... oh, there''s nothing better to live for, I don''t know if I''m gonna die"

    "Wait!? Emma, go back to your sanity."

    Me and Luna are going to hold Emma''s body.

    ''Cause I put a dagger down my throat.

    "Please, let go. There''s nothing but despair in this world."

    "That''s not true. The world is full of light. I have absolutely good things to do. Sometimes I feel better."

    "For example? Try it. Try to make me feel better."

    "Well, I''ll give it a head stroke. Oh, all right, all right."

    Don''t be silly! I was anxious to be angry, but that''s not true either.

    He narrows his eyes and looks pretty comfortable. You look like a cat.

    "It''s true... I feel a little happy... oh, but this doesn''t last the rest of my life. I knew I wanted to die."

    "Damn, how powerful!

    "I guess it worked especially well for Lord Emma. Adolescent girls are prone to mental instability"

    "What shall we do?"

    "Leaving it alone will heal over time, it should. But I think it''s better to cure it magically with your guild or give it medicine."

    "What does magic do?

    "This would restore a state abnormality."

    I''ll look for creativity soon. [M]

    It is a type divided into C to S.

    I just got more LPs, and thanks to Emma, my family, and my teacher for helping me out in the morning, I currently have over a thousand more.

    B or above is usually required for LP thousand or more, so it is tight. C can be earned for five hundred.

    "Even the weakest one, can you fix it?

    "Probably."

    "Looks like I can use it in the future, and I''ll take it"

    I consume LP and gain [Conditional Abnormality Recovery C]. Touching Emma, remember to activate.

    My palms have heat in a flash. [M] But that''s comforting.

    passed on, and at the same time convinced that Emma''s expression turns into something kellow.

    "... Oh, I don''t know, I might feel so good."

    "You want to die, don''t you think?

    "Not at all! It was so hard until just now, I wonder what it was"

    Me and Luna bow down their chests.

    I''m relieved you''re back to your usual Emma. Negative aura doesn''t suit her.

    "Hey, Nor, stroke your head."

    "You''re cured now."

    "... oh, I want to die ~"

    It''s a hell of a deliberate act, but I''ll pretend to fool you and stroke your head.

    "I''ll be in trouble if I die. Oh, dude."

    "Ugh, I knew I wouldn''t die."

    Nor sixteen.

    Emma is sixteen.

    I don''t know what you''re doing in the graveyard.

 38 38 Stories Things are going well

    It''s already night, and I can''t just hang out with Emma.

    We collect material from the bodies of lanterns scattered throughout the cemetery.

    Jack Lantern Hand Rank C

    Jack Lantern''s Foot Rank C

    Ten Lantern hands are all we need to deliver. I''ve knocked down nine bodies and I have eighteen, so you can sell the rest. [Storage] Save to skill.

    "Lord Knoll''s. That''s very convenient."

    "Storage is also C to S, mine is C, but I can still keep about one room."

    "Excellent. Unless even a big demon is finished, that''s enough."

    "Large...?

    Yes, Mr. Luna''s. That brings me to one thing.

    If you knock down a dragon or something, there are many other areas you can use besides your fangs. There are giant creatures in hidden dungeons.

    Let''s also think about ranking it up when we can afford LP.

    "Mm, what''s wrong, Emma? Look at Lantern''s head."

    "Nor, come on, why don''t you eat this?

    "Yes?"

    "So why don''t you try this lantern''s head?

    "Oh, you know what?"

    This guy must be a pumpkin for once.

    My conditions for raising the LP are like this, Zachri.

    ¡¤ Take a meal that feels delicious from the heart

    ¡¤ flirting with attractive heterosexuals

    ¡¤ Satisfy monetary and material greed

    ¡¤ Other, satisfying desires (including offspring prosperity)

    However, there are easy ways to raise the LP. The one my master taught me, I''ll try the Getemono dish, etc.

    "Do you want me to cook for you?"

    The lantern doesn''t seem to have any poison on its head, so I''ll store this too, and then the three of us will go home.

    "- That''s right, Mr. Knoll!! You can afford it and clear the request."

    Returning to the guild, Laura joyfully put her hands together and gave a full grin.

    Sell out all Lantern''s hands and feet and receive rewards for achievement. Even if the three of us split evenly, I got 100,000 Leas.

    Thankfully, we have recently been able to get out of the mud of poor aristocrats. The quality of life of the Stalgia family has also improved.

    LP can be bought for money, or as long as there is. Make more money!

    "So, I''d like to talk to you about my next request."

    "Does it look good to you?

    "I think it''s the holidays starting the day after tomorrow, how about hero school?

    "You''re off."

    Three days first because it means God''s birthday. There''s a regular holiday overlapping and I''ve got five days off.

    "Why don''t you go on a little expedition and get rid of the thieves, etc. This is a pretty high point."

    "That''s right. I''m perfectly fine..."

    Neither Emma nor Luna have a problem, she told me off, so I ask her to continue the conversation.

    "This is a request from the village chief of Ammon Village, who wants us to defeat the thieves who come to the village every now and then. However, there are about two problems. One is that it takes about two days in a carriage. It''s been four days since we went back and forth."

    I mean, with five days off, you''re practically going to have to knock him out in a day.

    I have a few thoughts about that.

    "I think I''ll ask Tiger Maru."

    "That''s a good idea! That''s right, Mr. Knoll, it turns my head."

    "Hey, not so much"

    "Knoll''s stupid dong, he won''t nibble right away."

    Emma stuck me, so I squeeze my face tight and ask her a second problem.

    "That request, we classified it as Rank D, but my feeling was... that it wouldn''t be strange to have about Rank C. Near that village is a powerful demon called Magic Eater. In the unlikely event that you encounter it, make sure you run away."

    This request has been received and registered more than ten days ago.

    But it seems that the element is huge that nobody takes on yet.

    "And then there''s the reason it''s less rewarding..."

    A poor village or something, maybe I can''t afford to put it out. I don''t know, pity. Even in the village there would be children and such.

    "I''ll take it. If you need more points to rank up, it''s well worth it. And... I knew I wouldn''t be abandoned."

    "Mr. Knoll is, after all, a good man. Many adventurers just think about their damages and their retention. I can even turn a blind eye to my client - there really aren''t many people like that."

    Laura stares at me with a tender look.

    "Even in the case of Lord Maria, it has been proven that Lord Nor is a man of sufficient trust. At least I''m going to support Lord Knoll as a companion."

    Trust me as a companion. It''s a superior pleasure. And make sure that Mr. Luna shakes my hand, where Laura and Emma''s chops fall.

    "Are you trivially trying to get your liking up, Luna? I''ll talk to you later as a friend."

    "Mr. Luna, you''re just getting too far on track"

    "Well, that''s not why we don''t have all the chops."

    "" Shut up ""

    Pressured by the force of the two, Mr. Luna decides to dull. Might be more pathetic than a village client......

    Either way, we took the request.

    The deadline is two weeks, so let''s start the day after tomorrow.

    I''m breaking up today and I''m going back to my home.

    When I open the front door, Tiger Maru runs daddily down the narrow hallway.

    "I''m tired of waiting, Nor!

    "I''m sorry, I did what I asked."

    ''Right. I can''t help it then. You should get on top of me. Just Knoll. "

    "Tiger Maru is a gag...... say it"

    "Nordaddy taught me"

    When I look in the living room, wee! And I saw my father with a doya face piece. Let''s say we didn''t see it.

    "Your father''s gaxens aren''t as complimented as they are."

    ''Mm, really...?

    I give my mother a lantern pumpkin after I greet my parents home. [M]

    Ask if you can cook with this.

    "Well, could a simmer and a simple soup do that? If it''s okay to take some time, you can have something special."

    "Please, if you''re not a specialty!

    Although my mother is a good cook, she often makes weird things when she takes the trouble.

    He''s a valuable spec, in a way, that he''s just fine enough not to give it all.

    "Then bring Alice upstairs."

    "Yes."

    I knock on my sister''s room upstairs.

    ...... no reply. Are you asleep?

    "I''ll open it."

    Turn down and open the door, but there was no Alice inside.

    My mother told me she was upstairs, so is she in my room?

    Yes, I was there.

    When I opened the door quietly, Alice buried her face in my bed and something was going on.

    "Su Ha, Su Ha... brother..."

    "What are you doing?

    "Ho!?

    Alice makes an odd noise that usually never leaks and gives you a face at high speeds.

    When I met him, he shuddered. [M] You don''t have to be so frightened......

    "I''m here to call you because it''s rice..."

    "Oh, oh, you were home."

    "Yeah, just now. So, what were you doing?" This is, uh... yes, fixing the bed sheets mess. "

    "Extra, not disturbed?

    I send my gaze to a sheet that I don''t think has been fixed. [M] Alice blues her face and says it''s awkward, so I stopped asking questions.

    Something, I guess, for a reason. Honestly, Alice does pretty weird things. In the corner of my room, sitting in sports from midnight to morning, etc.

    "Fine, stay asleep"

    "E? Sono, onii, sama?

    Alice became a cocksucker because I slept next door.

    "Um, uh, what the hell is this..."

    "It''s okay, be quiet. We''re brothers and sisters, so no wonder."

    "Really? Yes, that''s right!

    I''ll try to sleep with Alice for a little while. In the past, it used to be like this.

    I check my current LP and consolidate my fists small. [M]

    Yeah, I could get it!

    - Gacha.

    I was just happy, and for some reason, the door to the room suddenly opened.

    "It''s late - the two of us said something bad about me............ excuse me for this"

    My father, who witnessed and misunderstood where Alice and I were lying, turned around and left the room.

    And from across the door, I immediately received a sad scream.

    "Mother, come on. Oh, shit. Ooh, this is a bad development. Uh-huh!

    Well, it''s usual for your father to make a scene early, isn''t it? Rather, it can be described as routine in the Stalgia family.

    Go down to the ground floor, solve the misunderstanding appropriately, and then have dinner.

    Pumpkin dishes that came from lanterns, it was delicious.

    Do you like your mother''s arms, they are softer and sweeter than regular pumpkins? Excellent soup.

    Is this the one who got my stone bullet? What a thought to flatten the plate.

    The food is delicious and I was able to get 500 LPs, so I''m happy.

    I''ve been feeling it for a long time, but maybe demons are quite a lot to eat.

    If it''s so delicious, not just getestuff, then LP is going to go in, and I guess I''ll give it a try in the future.

    Whatever it is, put the day together - it was a good day!

    Here''s what happens.

    After school tomorrow, let''s go to a hidden dungeon to see our master.

 39 39 Lets hit it story by story.

    Hero school classes are of a high level.

    Yeah, the world tells me, but I agree.

    There are a lot of very hands-on classes, especially Dr. Erna''s.

    Since this morning, I have been training in combat.

    "Use appraisal items if you want to know your abilities. That''s natural, isn''t it? But that''s not a one-time thing. Because people grow up."

    In other words, you have to rely on the item every time to see if it has grown.

    "Though it usually costs money, fortunately you have many aristocratic and large merchant children. If that''s possible, I want you to look into it every two weeks, at least once a month."

    The doctor knows I have an appraisal eye. [M] Because I taught.

    But when I tell them that, they''ll all kill me, so they''ll take care of it. [M]

    "Aside from that, I''ll have that stone or knife hit today"

    In front of us, there''s a circle. The height is not so different from our height, but for the rounded purpose, the circle was drawn multiple times, and the numbers were written there.

    Just as the center circle has a hundred points, and its outer circle has seventy points, and even fifty outside.

    "The distance is fifteen meters. If it''s a little far away, but it won''t move, I want you to guess this much. I''ll do it one by one."

    Everyone throws one at a time in line.

    Few people can get out of the picture.

    If it''s magic, maybe it''s something else.

    "Not at all, sweet hand wave. Whether it''s a stone or a knife, if the sun goes down, it won''t hit you."

    The teacher will coach the form and so on.

    My teacher is slightly frustrated that I was worse than I expected. No, I don''t like it a little bit when you come to me in that state.

    I don''t know, I get in a better mood.

    Shh. Zan!

    There was a woman who threw a knife and hit her brilliantly, in a way she was used to.

    "That was fantastic. It''s in the hall."

    "I''ve been training since I was a little girl."

    "At this rate, make sure you hone your skills"

    "Yes."

    When I appraised the praised girl, I had the skill of [throwing c].

    Let''s find out.

    Throw C250 LP

    Throw B500 LP

    Throw A800 LP

    Throw S1500 LP

    I have an LP stockpile in the tunnel every morning, as well as yesterday''s lantern dish, and I currently have about a thousand and five hundred.

    Is it okay to get to A? But I''m not fighting the throwing mains.

    C or B...... I would also like to consult my master on how to use LP, I guess C.

    The girl earlier also had enough power, hitting power in C. Of course you don''t get to experience it, so you won''t be able to throw it at the same level as her right away.

    "Next, Nor"

    "Yes."

    Choose a knife. First, test your vegetarian strength.

    Ska.

    Hmm, too bad...... We stormed out a lot off target -.

    "Knoll... you''re not very good"

    "Right..."

    "Bad form first, here''s the deal"

    My teacher tells me how to handle it. Because of the intimacy, the students get zagged.

    "Isn''t it very close?"

    "Right. Are you closer than we were..."

    Me and my teacher are hazy. Instead of massage from time to time, I''ve had hugs and stuff, so I had a weak sense of resistance to keeping my body close.

    "Here, don''t say anything odd"

    "Shh, excuse me"

    "You got it, throw it"

    "Yes, sir"

    As the teacher taught me, I''ll throw it again. Wow, I took it off again.

    "I''m not that depressed. Much better than just now."

    If you ask me, it''s definitely closer than just now.

    [Throw C] was obtained where the current strength was found, and I tried to throw it again.

    "Become, Kiku, suddenly what happened..."

    It hit the middle of the target. Skill aids are excellent after all.

    "Do it!

    "Mr. Knoll, that''s just great. I''ll do my best to catch up."

    Emma and Maria also praised me. Sounds kind of useful, and I guess it was a skill that I didn''t regret taking.

    Incidentally, [Throw] increases in speed, power, and hits as the rank increases. You think the motion will be even smaller or easier to throw even heavy objects?

    Looks like you can change the orbit or something when you get to S. You''re a monster. If I get a chance, I just want to rank it up.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    After school, as planned, we enter a hidden dungeon. In a further

    "Kippu ah"

    Or something like that. Crisp down the golden slime that spits out acid.

    A demon whose body is both material and food in itself. I''ll have this delicious. It''s sweet jelly, but now I have a small amount of LP to go in.

    After all, is there emotion or emotion involved, LP comes in best when he first does the act.

    The food is particularly remarkable.

    If it is the same, the LP falls with Gakun after the second time. That''s a tough part.

    Even though flirting with girls is stable and LP easy to get in.

    Does this mean I''m a boring tongue?

    Anyway, go to your master, who is on two levels.

    "Happy birthday, Nor!"

    The Master remains connected to the Dead Chain Curse as usual, but he''s still so well today.

    "Which knoll is that? It''s not my birthday today."

    ''I can''t get along ~. I wanted to celebrate anything. Olivia, you haven''t really blessed anyone, have you?''

    "My master didn''t seem very interested in other people."

    ''There may be that. I''ve never thought of anyone so much, maybe...''

    My master makes fun of me because it''s like saying hello, so I do it high and proper.

    A little dabbling with your father, isn''t it? Though, my master is a man of legend.

    "What are your plans for today? You''re not going to talk to Olivia until morning. ''

    "Unfortunately. I thought I''d try seven layers."

    "What happened to the black lion?"

    "I live at home. I''m being watched and stuff. I can ask you to help me with the offense, but honestly, I have a big body, so there are some difficult things."

    Six layers, etc., had narrow passageways.

    Besides, it hurts that [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] is unavailable.

    I don''t think Tiger Maru''s flesh can get through with the smaller moving mouth.

    "If it''s Olivia''s idea, there might be some treasure next time"

    "Why do you think that?

    "I dived a lot of dungeons, but the seven layers were pretty good because they fell off."

    "Heh."

    The master can count on something, and his chest bounces on expectations. But instead, it can be more difficult than other layers?

    Well, isn''t there a bonus stage for just valuables?

    Tell her because she asked me what my current LP and skills are. Here''s the skill I remember right now.

    Great Sage Creative Grant Edit LP Conversion/Gold Appraisal Eye Item Appraisal Eye Storage C Labyrinth Hierarchy Moving Stone Bullet White Flame Purifying Digging Backstep Enhanced Receptive Flash Magic Fusion Deodorant Lucky Skebe Shoulder Mood Night Eye Condition Abnormal Recovery C Throw C

    ''You really don''t have much LP, do you? Olivia always had tens of thousands of LPs because she did whatever she wanted!

    "I''m too honest with myself, my master..."

    "You shouldn''t cross the line, either."

    "It''s not going to be that easy. I''m proud to be a healthy man."

    "Hey, can I give you some advice to the best of my health?"

    "Please,"

    My master told me about my weaknesses. [M]

    I listened carefully to my master. [M]

 40 40 Stories Golden Forest

    My LP is still low. [M]

    I want to take something useful, so I ask my master for advice.

    ''There are a lot of recommendations, but first you should have a four-class offensive system. Now you only have about white flames, so you might want wind, thunder, and water. Water matters among them! People live in water.''

    [Water balls] You think that''s a good idea? This can be used as drinking water and can be hit by enemies to frighten them.

    It was 250 LP so don''t get lost. The water balls (Mizuta) seem to be limited to about thirty centimeters in diameter.

    "You''re going to edit this waterball to make it bigger, right?

    "You''re not! We can use the sea water. It''s soggy and works better than regular water. ''

    Well, let''s edit it.

    < Create a ball of true water. It is also possible to fly up to ten to thirty cm in diameter >

    When I added "or sea water" after the first brine, 100 LP was requested. It''s not huge, so of course I''ll add.

    ''I think it would be nice to have a purple thunder next. This is because you can get a lightning attribute attack out of your hand. It works unexpectedly even when it''s hand-fisted. ~ ~''

    This was 250 too, so get it. Skills as the master says, but you have one weakness.

    Short range.

    "It''s time to edit again. Try to change the distance. ''

    Make them change like they did when they were stone bullets.

    The range of electric system attacks is described as one centimetre to ten centimetres from the tip, so I''ll try to make this place ''one centimetre to ten meters''.

    Is the required LP 500...... You mean too greedy.

    I can go for 150 LP up to three meters.

    Let''s keep it around here in a residual LP way.

    ''If that''s all you have, it''s enough first. I let you take water balls and purple electricity because it''s stronger on its own but more effective when combined.''

    "... Ah, that''s a magical fusion!

    ''Yeah, well, if it''s true water, it''s kind of bad as the electricity goes, that''s why you should edit it, boy!

    I''ve been thinking and fighting about my master.

    That''s just what legendary adventurers are called. Maybe I was really lucky to put it under this guy.

    The rest is about 500 so the acquisition ends once and for all here. It takes time to use it even if you take all kinds of products at once.

    After receiving instruction on how to use it from my master, I went for seven layers.

    First, we go up to six levels on a hierarchical move.

    As dark as ever.

    But I have [the night], so I''m going to enjoy it.

    I just got out, there''s a zombie breaking up in six like it blew up.

    "Ogaaaaaa......"

    "Yes, please die"

    "Ogaaaaaaa."

    Burn with [white flame] with holy attribute effect. He''s got a lot of experience, and he''s got a higher level.

    The enemies of the hidden dungeons are basically oily in terms of experience. I''m close to sixty. [M] I want to run up for a hundred first.

    There it is!

    Down the stairs leading to the seventh floor. Be careful. Be careful.

    "Not long?

    That''s what I want to get into. I''m talking about hundreds of steps down the stairs already.

    And on the way down the stairs, my vision was much brighter.

    "... woodland."

    When I finally get down to the ground, I know it''s in the woods. Decent ceilings have sky, until sunny performances......

    I''m anxious to know if this is anything like fantasy.

    Or does it emit some of the ceiling to make it look natural?

    Anyway, it''s not that different from being in a normal forest.

    There are many trees, and I walk quietly through a forest full of greenery.

    Mean meanmin, what a cicada sounds like, and it''s kind of very hot. Is it summer here?

    "What is this... a beetle?

    A golden beetle twisting up the trunk.

    It shines so shiny that it has been painted with gold.

    Shubba.

    As a poor nobleman, I''ll take that for granted.

    Will it be okay to store it in [Save different spaces]? I don''t like it in case you die, so I''ll bag it out and put it in there. Drop that on your hips and look for gold again.

    That guy must be pretty rare.

    I can hardly find it...... silver wagging - ugh!

    Shuba - Gachi

    "Ouch!?

    Though I get my fingers pinched, I put them in the bag. Cubs and quacks, please don''t fight.

    If I sold this, it would be a lot of money. This could be exactly what the bonus stage the master was going to be.

    I am obsessed with collecting gold turnips and silver wasps.

    I stuck around for a few hours and collected more than ten of them, so I''m already a hockey!

    "Yeah, yeah, good luck. I think we should disperse today."

    Forbidden to impose.

    I''m a very safe man, so I''m trying to disperse here.

    "I''ll be back, seven layers!

    Adios, and I jump into a hole made of hierarchical skills and get a hell of a shock on the side of my body.

    Gu Ha, and he is blown away and rolled away with a scream.

    Pain, but not serious damage.

    Wake yourself up immediately. I understand the situation, I''ve been hit, by a golden giant dangoose.

    Huge, compared to five layers of ants and snakes at all. At best, whether you have a meter in length.

    Though it seems so damn rare because it shines all over my body.

    Name: Golden Dungo

    Level: 113

    Skills:

    Forward Attack Slash Resistance B

    One, one, strong.

    The first thing that came up in the back of my brain was the letter of escape.

    However, the hole I made earlier with my hierarchical mobility skills had disappeared. I can''t use that without opening an hour interval...... I mean, if I''m going to run, I''m going to rely on my feet.

    Run or fight.

    I have defeated my opponents before. [M]

    The enemy has one attack skill and doesn''t smell that dangerous.

    Nevertheless, let''s try to escape once and for all.

    I look back and run as hard as I can.

    Go, go, go, go, go, go.

    "Wow, ha!?

    The distance was packed all at once by a dangow with his body rounded, and he nearly touched his heel, so he jumped aggressively. Pass under your feet at high speed and collide with the tree straight ahead.

    What''s so amazing is that the tree broke.

    Dango stretches out his body once and targets me again for another forward attack.

    It seems that dangouts also become fierce when they become demons.

    Release the stone bullet.

    In a hundred!

    A metre of giant stone hit the front, and even if it didn''t die, it would just stop moving.

    How sweet.

    I''m crushing stone bullets and I''m still going in.

    It would be a complicated fracture, if it hit my leg as well...

    Jump with the willingness to die. They''re not stupid, either. Now he stopped spinning before hitting the tree and immediately flipped his body and attacked him.

    I don''t have a chili.

    I identify the range and release the [Purple Thunder] that I have just learned.

    An attack similar to purple thunder was unleashed from the stretched hand. When I hit Dango directly, he slips zsurdly with his body stretched out from a rounded state.

    It was obviously working.

    Even after the momentum stops, he seems to be electrocuted as a piqupik.

    "How about this?"

    I just pull out my sword and slap it down - it was played with a cock.

    You''re lying, aren''t you? [Slash Resistance] turns out to be pretty effective on blades...

    Even so, the swords of the blades contain [strong blades]. Swing it down one more time without meowing.

    Now Zak, I could break in.

    It''s shallow, so pull it out and do it all over again!

    This was repeated and the amputation was finally successful.

    ... This could have been easier if it had been flipped and slashed, not the outer shell.

    You were full and didn''t turn your head around.

    "Will it be round to attack, not to protect it? He was a terrible enemy."

    Though my level has been increased thanks to you.

    By the way, Dango material, should I take it home? But he''s not outside this demon, and he doesn''t seem to buy it.

    Most importantly, it doesn''t feel very good.

    Put the material down and I''ll turn my heel back.

    Let''s go home and figure out what to do with this golden worm first.

    Just imagine what the golden worm turns into, and it''s going to be fun.

 41 41 stories, seven layers you cant be alarmed.

    I found a staircase that leads to the sixth floor, and I''m going there in a happy mood.

    It was enough to step on the skip on the way.

    But as we approach, it hardens... I immediately hid myself in the bush. [M]

    There was a silver wolf.

    It''s in the herd, too.

    Six or seven bodies were gathered together, eating each other like we were all competing for animal corpses.

    Here we go...

    Physical stature is no different than that of a normal wolf, but the luminous tendencies in silver emit a different presence.

    I don''t care what you think, it''s a demon, but I''ll appraise it just in case.

    They all feel alike, but this is the most dangerous thing about being a leader.

    Name: Silverwolf

    Level: 158

    Skills:

    Strong Tooth Reflex Nerve C Sensitive C Rate

    Worst case scenario is that it''s stronger than a dangoose and it''s a herd.

    I kill my breathing and move away from Silverwolf. If they find him, he''ll die.

    You''re too reckless to work with a group even though you''re suspicious of winning the whole thing.

    Back in the safe zone, I exhale in relief.

    Hidden Dungeons... Isn''t that chocolate?

    The bait was still there, so the silver wolf would stay there for a while.

    It''s dangerous to go back down the stairs. After all, let''s kill time in seven layers until our mobility skills are available again.

    Why don''t we look for a staircase that leads to the eighth floor anyway?

    Nevertheless, this is in the woods.

    It''s real dirt on the ground and stuff, and there''s a lot of grass and plants, so there''s a good chance I''ll miss the stairs.

    Things are different from the previous layers.

    When that happens, I guess it''s my turn.

    - Great Sage, tell me where the stairs lead to the eighth floor of the dungeon here.

    [I don''t know]

    That''s not cool.

    I was willing to answer that.

    It is also said that hidden dungeons are the heritage of God. No wonder you can''t sense it with your outstanding skills.

    The [Great Sage] knows a lot of the world in the first place, but it''s not everything.

    At least an individual''s private or something is weak.

    What did Emma keep secret from me before?

    The same thing came back when I asked.

    Over-reliance means it''s not good.

    At least not much help with inside information on hidden dungeons, he said.

    Fortunately, I don''t have nearly any headaches, so I''m going the opposite of the Silver Wolves.

    The beast path is made and there must be as many creatures as there are ordinary woods... yet it is the golden dango that has come out again!

    Goro, when he meets me, he tries to set up a forward attack.

    This attack, when momentum builds, is dangerous enough to break the trees, but not that far if you start turning.

    I didn''t get a lot of scratches from the first attack last time. That was thought to be because it came from close range.

    If so.

    I unleash [Purple Thunder] to electrocute the enemy. [M] The type that scares you when you put it on track starts and ends before you gain momentum.

    And take advantage of the last failure, this time.

    This is also important.

    I flipped the electrically shocked golden dandruff over my toe and greeted him with a powerful sword strike on the back.

    This just made me break it off in one go. In the end, I wonder if it means it''s important how to defeat it to match the demons.

    Go further.

    My head crashes into a similar landscape.

    If I wasn''t sure where to go, it sounded like something was going to bump into each other.

    Forward, Dango was battling each other......

    Could this be Dango territory?

    I lay low and watch what happens. [M]

    Both bump into each other many times with a forward rolling attack and collide again when pushed back.

    Is it a territorial feud?

    The whole thing takes its limits, from a dango state to a plain one.

    Guchar.

    I don''t mind.

    You''re just tired of winning, too, or you stopped moving as a bettor.

    That''s where I come in.

    Dashing from behind and approaching and plugging his legs, he flips them over as they are.

    "Damn!"

    Yes, sir. I just decided to make a toddle and then I just left the place. This is hit-and-way.

    If you''re going to live as an adventurer or a dungeon seeker, stickiness will also matter.

    "You''re just a little tired."

    There are no signs of enemies around, so to leave your back to rest in one of the turbulent trees.

    I want to stick to the critical here, and then I want to get away with it all at once with my skills.

    Check the gold and silver turnips in the bag.

    All right, all right, you didn''t have a fight.

    Stay close, golden seed.

    Because I''m relieved, I''m going to be utter.

    The bird chirp became a babysitter.

    Blurry head.

    I was dreaming.

    Emma and Luna tickle me with cocoa. Stop it - and I''ll sue you, even Laura and Alice are in trouble.

    I''m sensitive.

    Yes, I put it in my mouth and finally woke up from a dream.

    "............ n?

    I don''t understand the situation very well. Why am I floating?

    The stretched branches of the tree are tangled in my arms and seem to lift my whole body lightly.

    And the trunk has a mouth with fangs like a beast at some point, and that''s, uh, opening the mouth.

    I''m going to eat you now.

    That''s how it looked.

    "Hey, is this guy a demon!?

    Appraisal. Turned into a tree, after all, or a tree demon. In the name of Killer Tree, a low level of twenty is salvation, I can''t afford it.

    Almost eaten, I desperately put both feet on my upper jaw and lower jaw, and try not to keep my mouth shut.

    I have branches wrapped around my wrist, but my hands are free, so I spray [white flame] from there and burn my enemies.

    Damaged!

    The power of the branches was weakened and freed at once, so at the same time as the landing [magic fusion] throws a white flaming stone bullet into the big mouth.

    Is it burning and painful, after ramming the branches with Uneune, the killer tree stopped moving.

    It''s going to be a fire if it stays like this, so I put out a few [water balls] here to do the extinguishing work.

    No, I''m alarmed.

    You mean enemies aren''t just moving opponents ~.

    Next time I need to check with my appraisal eye before I rest.

    Even so, you used magic, quite a bit. It''s a little dally.

    Would it be time to use your mobility skills?

    "Look at the strength, do me a favor"

    "- Yes?"

    Duh, I reply. [M]

    Return to me and turn around with Baba.

    No one... not that. A girl about seven or eight years old stood where she lowered her gaze.

    A girl who is very cute and is going to be unintentionally distracted.

    But there''s no way there''s a normal girl in this place...

    Working the appraisal eye returned very convincing information.

    This kid, I knew he wasn''t human.

 42 42 Stories Doris Wish

    Is the girl standing behind me about seven or eight years old?

    I first learned my sense of vision and nostalgia. [M]

    You have a face that makes you expect to be beautiful in the future, and the elegance that drifts while young is like a grand aristocratic child.

    Beautiful straight hair, minuscule skin, long eyelashes and a well-shaped face like a bunch of gold threads.

    He''s wearing a piece, and he''s wearing shoes.

    I don''t care what you think, I''m human, but my name is Doriad.

    And regardless of his name, he had decided that the appraisal results were out-of-pocket.

    She doesn''t have any items of age, race, or profession to leave when people are appraised.

    It was definite.

    Name: Doriad

    Level: 55

    Skills:

    forest sensing

    I wonder if you have any vicious skills......

    Plus, the levels are a lot lower than those of dangows and silver wolves.

    "Look at the strength, do me a favor"

    I think I cut my sibile.

    Again, she repeats the same thing she did earlier.

    As always, I can''t feel the hostility.

    But let''s take a few steps back just in case.

    "Suddenly, even if they say so."

    "Please. As it is, I will die."

    "No, that''s why I''m in trouble even if they say so out of the blue."

    "Please. You''re right, I''ll do anything."

    The girl is suddenly crushed to the ground. Spread your hands and legs further and keep asking me to be honest over and over again.

    Wow, this kid is weird after all.

    "Oh, what''s that supposed to mean?

    "It means complete surrender. It shows no hostility."

    What am I gonna do? Looks like he''s in some serious trouble, and will he ever ask about it as much as he talks about it?

    "... for once, I hear about it."

    "Wow, thank you"

    "Wait, wait!? Away!"

    "... Oh, excuse me..."

    Did you get happy or tried to get close? Notice her. There was something about the killer tree earlier, and the nerves are a little hypersensitive, aren''t they?

    "Keep talking. If you do something strange, I''ll attack."

    "Okay. There is really no hostility. Can I talk to you?

    "Go ahead."

    "I, Doriad, will be the great tree that exists in this forest."

    Daiki? and when I lean her neck, she circles around on the spot and then floats a smile.

    "This is a split. I''ve come to you like this."

    "Me and you don''t know each other, do we?

    "Yes, but I came out knowing your strength and thinking there was room for negotiation again."

    "My battle, you mean you were watching from somewhere?

    "I know this forest very well. I can sense what''s going on."

    [Forest sensing] of skills would be the effect of this one.

    Let''s sort this out.

    First, she broke into the seventh floor. She''s been watching me? I was.

    Strong there, and more rational than demons, so I decided to ask for help.

    I''m in an operation to create a cute little girl''s split and ask me to do it right now, so...

    I''m also concerned about the main unit, but I need to check before that.

    "Can you read my memories, etc?

    "No?"

    "So did you make that look appropriate?

    "Yes, but somehow, something you might like"

    I''m not Loricon. Hey!

    And my heart wants to scream, but I can live here. To be honest, I think Doriad looked like Emma at a very young age.

    That would be the identity of nostalgia the first time I saw it.

    "Shall we get down to business? What are you having trouble with?

    "I am being sucked"

    "Yes?"

    "They''re sucking it all over."

    Dryad turns his arms and hugs himself. What, that sensual pose?

    She talks more emotionally about upsetting me after checking with a flirtatious uplift.

    "Nasty stuff... they''re sucking my whole body off. No."

    "You''re playing with me, right? Huh!?

    "¡­ accurately described my situation"

    You''re absolutely exaggerating.

    That said, are you sure you''re being attacked?

    "I live by sucking nourishment from the earth and so forth. It''s a tree, so you can''t walk, but it''s rich in magic and stuff. Every day and every night, the demon who laid eyes on me will rejoice."

    "Mr. Doriad, you''re not really in much trouble."

    "I''m in trouble."

    "Really?

    You''re right. Please help me.

    "So go ahead with that pose."

    I get stuck on the ground again. [M]

    There''s dirt on my clothes and my face, so I''ll pay you with my hands.

    "After all, you''re sweet. Of course, I''m not saying it''s for free. If you can help me, I can tell you where the chest is."

    "You have a treasure chest..."

    "And the location of the stairs. You want to go down there, don''t you?

    Oh, well, she knows about the woods with her skills. Naturally I know where the stairs are.

    I want treasure. I want to know where the stairs are too.

    You''re not human, but you''re totally reading my desires.

    The feeling of letting you dance with your hands goes through, and I show a positive attitude.

    "Look at them first, then. Then I''ll decide if I want to take it."

    "That''s prudent."

    "With chicken hearts"

    "We''re going to get along. Name, do you have one?

    "It''s Nor."

    "I call you Norchan. Call me Dori."

    He pinches the hem of the piece with his fingers, twirls - and turns for fun.

    The main unit, you like the look of the absolute split.

    It''s just, well, I''m pretty sure it''ll heal. If I''ve been after you so far, I don''t think I''m gonna win a psychological war.

    We hurry to the main tree. You think it''s not that far away?

    By the way, a split girlfriend, she''s still weak. You shouldn''t count her as a force of war.

    "Can you see it, Nor, there it is"

    I wonder if you''ve come a long way back in the woods, so Dori points forward.

    Greatly rooted trees in the earth.

    It emits a unique presence, even from afar, with green leaves. That''s Dori''s main body.

    "You can see how splendid it is in the distance."

    "I''m glad to hear your praise. But look carefully. We still have enemies."

    Get a little closer, stare.

    First of all, Dori, it looks like you have some freedom to move the branches to repel the enemy.

    A bunch of branch attacks, but there''s a bee flying around with a bunch of bums laughing at it.

    Overall it is golden. By way of example, it''s not a normal size.

    About fifty centimeters?

    Well, I''m a small person...

    "There''s a demon called Bronsby in this forest, but it''s copper. I think that''s a mutant species."

    Demons can cause mutations.

    Most people call it evolution because it makes them stronger.

    "I don''t think I have company, but that''s what''s coming to suck my magic."

    "I''ll be a little closer."

    Travel to the position where the appraisal eye functions.

    Name: Goldenby

    Level: 254

    Skills:

    Fast Flight Highly Toxic Needle Slash Resistance C Strike Resistance C Magic Absorption

    Yup, yup, yup... strong!!

    My heart is defeated by enemies far beyond my imagination.

    "... Nor, why are you pale in the face?

    "Blood is pulling..."

    "Why, are you trying to go home?

    "My legs, they move naturally..."

    "Say, will you (grunt)"

    Kuh, Dori''s face is still hard to cry about. I mean, isn''t that such a human expression that I suspect it''s really a big tree?

    I take a deep breath and honestly tell them the difference in power.

    "There''s a sweet way to put it, or an exciting way to put it, but which is better?

    "Sweet, there you go"

    "I think I''ll definitely lose"

    "Is that sweet......! Okay, if you''re excited."

    "The moment we meet, you will die instantly."

    "Ugh..."

    Rather, it''s enough to impress Dori that she bears well.

    He''s small, and maybe he can''t absorb magic at all.

    It just seems like other skills are at stake and what''s up......

    "So much for my life."

    Dori found the distance with a calm expression.

    It is the face of those who give up everything.

    I want you to teach me eight levels of stairs, I want a chest, and I want to help her.

    But reality is too hard, isn''t it?

    Please - God Ideas That Cut Through This Situation Come Down!

 43 43 stories Lets rely on our master

    Goldenby seems to suck the magic out of the needle by stabbing it in the trunk.

    Once he''s stabbed with a needle, Oki can''t fight back because of the pain, either.

    Dori, too, squeezes in painfully by holding her chest.

    I snap her back.

    After a few moments, did you refill enough or the demon will fly away.

    "Are you okay?"

    "... Yes. It''s easier. At least for a few hours, I don''t think so anymore."

    I see teeth. [M]

    At the moment, I can''t fathom Goldenby no matter how.

    Trouble, ask Dori.

    "How many more times would it be dangerous if they did that?

    "It depends on how much you get sucked. But even if it''s good, if I get sucked two or three more times..."

    When the magic is depleted, it seems her life will be scattered.

    In the long run, that bee will be back in half a day.

    Shall we go back once and work out what to do?

    But starting tomorrow, I have to go on an expedition. Besides, just because you''re back might not make it any better.

    We don''t have much time anyway.

    It''ll be night out already, but we''ll be ready to spend the night here, too.

    "First, let me briefly explain what I''m capable of."

    If this one has a winning eye, bring it into a battle using LP.

    But the current LP is about five hundred and tells him that he may not be able to hit a valid hand.

    "Attractive heterosexuality and making it pretty good, huh?

    "Yeah, I am. Now, that''s hard."

    "Not me, can''t you? I''m a woman now."

    You''re more of a toddler than a woman, aren''t you? Exactly, I told him that LP wouldn''t go in, but he''s going to eat me down to try it.

    I don''t have a choice. To calm her down, I respond to her requests.

    First, hold the princess.

    Dori isn''t full of energy because of her lack of magic, but she still laughs fun.

    "I feel good."

    "Really? I guess I''m at a young princess''s night."

    "Mr. Knight, go ahead with this too"

    Chiu.

    Dori kisses me lightly on the cheek.

    I am surprised to say thank you and take her to the main body with me in my arms.

    Try to gently stroke the trunk.

    "This kind of thing, you feel it?

    "Yes. It feels good to be kind."

    "I look like this. I''m a good masseuse."

    I''ve been doing it thrilled for a while. Watch it as Dori smiles.

    Until just now, there''s a tranquil air of lies that were killing each other with demons.

    Not if it''s non virile, but it kind of soothes me when I''m with her.

    "I saved up, LP?

    "No, that''s why I don''t save in little kids... I''m saving!?

    You''re lying...? What do you mean it''s increasing to 800? Was I a ro-o-con? [M]

    Hold your head like that. Why is it sad somewhere when you should be happy to save?

    If there was a master here, Nor, your ro-o-con! Or something. You''re definitely gonna laugh.

    "Ah, yeah. Dungeons have masters!

    If that man is far more experienced than I am, he might show me a solution.

    "Dori, can''t you get out of here?

    "If the split is too far apart, it will be out of control"

    "Well, wait a minute. I''m about to meet my master. You mustn''t move weirdly because you''ll definitely be back."

    In this forest, there''s a shitty demon.

    Though it''s a split, I''ve never crossed it without taking damage.

    "Nor, I''ll wait for you,"

    "I''ll be back."

    My mobility skills were already available, so I''m moving to my master.

    "Master, we have a very troubled situation"

    "Ha-ha-ha! Olivia waited the moment her disciple relied on her master ~ ''

    Master, you''re tense whenever you come.

    Should I apprentice as an apprentice?

    Anyway, I conveyed a series of streams.

    "You may not have seen Goldenby. Was the strongest thing in the bees a seventy-hundred level poisonby?

    "Hey, seven hundred...... Did you win?

    "It''s an instant kill." That''s not Olivia''s enemy for the whole season. "

    "Wow. How did you take it down?

    ''With the granting skills, I just added a hundred kilos of weight for you -. I got heavy and fell to the ground, so I attacked there''

    "That''s it!

    "I''m sorry, Nor, I don''t think I can do this with your LP right now."

    "Yes, you are..."

    Because I''m depressed, my master tells me to teach in a rare and serious tone.

    ''Olivia, I wonder if you want me to give up on this one. I never want you to die, Nor. That bee, Nor, I feel pretty tough even if you do it properly. "

    First of all, flight based skills.

    This seems to be the one to do it anyway.

    Fast, super, divine speed is the lowest rank, but it has to be.

    It''s hard to even follow with your eyes, isn''t it, coarse adventurer?

    Plus Goldenby''s [Hot Poison Needle] is an enhanced version of [Poison Needle] that almost loses once I''m stabbed.

    It''s poisonous that leads to fatalities, but it''s impossible to fight back because the pain constantly strikes.

    Dori too... seemed painful.

    "Yes, if you create poison resistance skills"

    ''Not bad, huh? But if you''re gonna do it from the front, the results are the same...''

    "Eight or one, so I have to do it."

    ''Absolutely, Nor, you don''t seem like you. - I can''t help it, I can''t help it. "

    After the master sighed unfortunately,

    "There are risks, but Olivia will teach you how to increase your chances of winning"

    "So I like it, Master!

    "Hey Yan, say more! Praise me! ''

    "Excellent, beautiful Master Olivia."

    I''ll tell you because I feel good. I wonder how the forest, the demons, gets along with each other. Didn''t the other race seem friendly?

    I accept. [M] As far as separate races, Dango was killing each other in the same race.

    Even the silver wolves see themselves as enemies, except for the race.

    "Well, if you succeed in guiding me, I''m sure you''ll look good. Now is the time to tell my disciple about Operation Olivia. ''

    "Regards"

    Seriously, listen to your master''s maneuvers.

    Shortly after I heard the whole thing, my breasts jumped to hope.

    Whatever, and it''s not a must.

    If I suck, I''m dead. However, I''m sure there are ways to reduce mortality as much as possible.

    Many times, confirm the operation, etc. Time flies quickly.

    - I''m coming.

    "You can''t die. I''m gonna beat you to hell."

    Master, I was wondering if I might go to heaven.

    ''If so, you can''t go beat him up. Olivia, you''re a bad boy.''

    Yes, yes, and as usual, I deal with my master.

    Then I headed to the seventh floor again.

 44 44 Stories Demon VS Demon

    Back on the seventh floor, I returned to Dori at full speed.

    Looks like he left his back with Daiki and was resting.

    Brighten your complexion when you see me. [M]

    Soothed by cute smiles.

    "Sorry I''m late."

    "I trusted Nor would come back."

    "Absolutely! Maybe we can work that out."

    "Is it true......!

    "I can''t say I''ll ever succeed, but it''s not funny if you keep getting hit like this."

    There''s more than one thing we can do to make this operation a success. I''ll explain it to Dori in an orderly fashion.

    This time, Goldenby will be granted certain skills.

    So first, see how many points you can award to Goldenby.

    My master''s prediction was that I should be able to go with less LP.

    If the required Grant LP is cleared, now use Dori''s help to find another demon.

    After discovering it, it becomes a series of streams to guide you this far.

    "First, let''s wait until Goldenby gets here"

    "Nor, it''s dangerous in your eyes..."

    "For once, safety measures are in place. If I succeed, I''ll get a proper thank you."

    "Yes, crates and stairs, I''ll teach you"

    "Yeah, aren''t you hungry, by the way? Why don''t you try this?

    I''ll give her some golden slime jelly.

    Though it''s split, I thought it was human and edible.

    "Oh, sweet, delicious"

    "Right. This dungeon is amazing because I can take this one more layer."

    We''ll chat, confirm the operation, check where the demons are from time to time, etc.

    Dori knows where and what''s going on because she has [forest sensing].

    I mean, I know where the demon is, too.

    Because of this, this operation will be made.

    Here, I waited about a few hours.

    It would be a complete night outside the dungeon already.

    Guys, you might be worried.

    At least in the morning, I should have told him that I might not be back because I''m going into the dungeon today.

    "Coming."

    "Finally, huh"

    When I clear my ears, I hear a feather called Voon. We lurked near Dori''s body.

    Grant skills so they don''t get too far apart.

    Goldenby''s aim is, of course, Dori. I didn''t realize this one existed.

    I''ll look into it right away.

    The ability to create [Target] at thirty points makes it easier for enemies to target you, such as when you are in large numbers.

    The point is, you have negative skills.

    If you''re not the one going down Shura Road who wants to be strong, I''d like to ask you to give me a break.

    No matter, I don''t need it.

    How much can you grant this to a demon....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    It''s acceptable, so I''ll grant it to Goldenby. This is the master''s idea.

    I try to move on to my next action, and I get a Ha, Ha, Ha, Ha. I came up with a good idea......

    Wouldn''t this ensure that you can activate the effects of your skills more reliably?

    I activate [edit] skills and examine the [target] that I have assigned.

    < Easier to be targeted by hostile opponents. Easier to target, such as when there are a large number of people >

    By and large, explanatory statements that do not betray expectations.

    Let''s add the following sentence to this last one.

    "Especially when Silverwolf decides you''re a natural enemy."

    The required LP for adding sentences was 100, so I would gut pose and modify my skills.

    "Dori, are the wolves still on the move?

    "From what I just said, it''s not working. I''m eating bait."

    "Then I''m coming. I''m making a big deal out of you here."

    "Be careful,"

    I pull up the end of my mouth full of worried Dori and give her a thumbs up.

    Then he turned his foot in the direction where the wolves were.

    It''s about a thousand steps in my stride, so you can think of no kilometers.

    Run. Hurry. Anyway, fast.

    They were quickly discovered.

    The wolves, with their silver tendencies, had made herds in the middle of the beast path and had a dignified meal.

    Seven bodies...... ah.

    I figured it out, but you better be prepared to be out once you''ve made a mistake with all this.

    For once, my mobility skills are in working order, so I''m going to activate them when I''m dying.

    It''s just that if one bite after another...

    I don''t want to imagine.

    I picked up the stones around there and threw them out of my mind as I was surrounded by tension.

    "Canuck!?

    [Throw] I can''t believe I''m supporting my skills. You sound like a puppy.

    Come on, all the rest of you have sighted this way in unison.

    "I found your enemies for you! Come here!

    I turn my heel back and run for my life.

    "Gallululu, Gaugau"

    The anger of the Silver Wolves looms from behind. Again, quadrupedal organisms are much more handsome than humans.

    I don''t have the auxiliary skills to run, and I get caught up without a hundred meters.

    Name: Silverwolf

    Level: 158

    Skills:

    Strong Tooth Reflex Nerve C Sensitive C Rate

    This is Wolf''s leader. Is it the effect of [dominance], it is so collaborative, and I was surrounded shortly after breathing.

    The escape route is nowhere.

    I wrinkle between my eyebrows, showing my fangs and intimidating me.

    Ooh, it''s so scary......

    There is no hundredth par win in this state.

    but I still don''t use my mobility skills. It''s within our expectations. I provoke the leader.

    "Don''t freak out, call me."

    "Gaw!"

    Coming, coming, coming from all directions at the same time.

    "You got caught!

    Whoa, whoa, whoa.

    An intense light emerges from my fingertips, overilluminating the world.

    Previously acquired skills called [Flash].

    Very helpful for blinding by intense light.

    The Silver Wolves crash to the ground without biting me.

    I kicked the hell out of my sight and forced myself to open the way and escape again.

    It seems to work better than I expected, and the distance from the wolf keeps opening. Doesn''t the guiding mean anything when you''re invisible?

    That''s not true.

    Those guys have a much better nose than humans.

    Definitely coming after me.

    Look, he came after me in a rough bark.

    Dohiro, Dohiro, Dohiro, Dohiro.

    I continue to run through the woods while [Stone Bullet] 20 interrupts my opponent''s driving.

    Just get in the way of the chase, I''m not going to hurt you. Those guys have another job ahead of them.

    Finally Daiki is in sight.

    ...... ah!? Damn, the Goldenby one, he''s stabbing a needle in the trunk to absorb magic.

    "That''s enough evil, you bee"

    I shoot [stone bullets] and attack. [M]

    It was so easy to get carried away. You mean [high-speed flight] isn''t a decoration?

    Goldenby has fought back against me as it was, so he takes a needle attack on the belly of his sword.

    I can''t be pushing each other.

    From behind, Wolf jumped to bury me with his fingernails.

    "Phew."

    Push forward enemies with swords, and rear enemy raids flee by flanking.

    When he regained his position, the Wolves had already gathered there.

    "Gallu......"

    Focus on the leader. At first he was staring at me, but when he saw the demons of a bumbling bee, the spearhead of anger clearly changed.

    Gaw, the leader''s instructions? by which the Wolves make one jump attack on Killerby after another.

    Bea also shows an attitude of contention with losing.

    On the other hand, I leave the battlefield confused.

    Go ahead, kill each other as much as you want, and tell him to keep it down.

    Hide in the shade of the trees and see what happens.

    Though Killerby is about a hundred levels high, there are seven opponents. Would that be a one-sided development? My expectations are out of line.

    Even the wolves with [Jun Min C] are struggling with Bee''s flight.

    They take my back lightly and stab me with a poison needle.

    [Reflex nerve C] But I can''t seem to react.

    The power of the poison is tremendous, and the eaten wolf dies terribly after lying down and rumbling.

    I would die instantly...

    The hell, it''s going to feed on the whole thing and poison again. Finally, the leader and I are reduced to one more thing.

    I can''t believe it''s just the same, bringing it to an advantage so far. Mutant species, don''t be afraid......

    Though, that''s just the creature there. Bea seems a lot tired, too.

    The speed of flight fell visibly.

    Still, Zush, and again brilliantly decides the poison needle near Wolf''s tail.

    But this time things are different.

    ¡­¡­

    The Bea one, I''m done stabbing him, but I can''t leave him. Because the beaten wolf endures severe pain and wraps his tail around Bee''s leg.

    A stopped bee is no longer a target.

    Daddada, and the leader walks in and bites Bee thoughtfully.

    If you eat up the area, now you hold Bee to the ground with your legs and use it as food for sharp fangs as if to clear up your fellow resentments.

    - Finally, the victory and defeat were enjoyed.

    It was on Wolf''s side that I thought I was going to lose like this, but it was greatly reversed by the actions of my fellow men who risked their lives.

    If I were a Wolf breed, I''d be absolutely tearful and moved.

    The leader begins to peruse and lick the bodies of his dead companions.

    I don''t know if you care if he''s poisoned or something.

    Either way, the leader became a snail to show me his tail, so I reached out full.

    [Waterballs] and [Purple Thunder] were combined with [Magic Fusion] skills to fire balls of salt water containing lightning attributes.

    Accumulated fatigue.

    Relief after a fierce war.

    by them or the leader''s reaction was dull. It was just before I hit him directly and the level at which I finally turned my neck.

    "Waw!?

    Leader who barks briefly, electrically shocks and falls.

    I pack my distance and stab my sword at Wolf, the brave man who survived the war.

    By the time I pulled out the blade, the leader was already out of breath.

    Good luck, now you can go where your people are.

    "Huh, I''ll use my nerves. If you can, I''d rather not rely on odd manoeuvres to take them down."

    "Nor!

    Show yourself and take hold of Dori as she pops into my chest.

    Immediately she held the princess and walked on Winning Road for two.

 45 45 Stories Finally Home

    I managed to break a situation that was hopeless.

    The best winning factor would have been that [target] could have been awarded to Goldenby with a side by side LP.

    The granting of skills varies greatly depending on the type of skill and its compatibility with the other person.

    Skills whose speed slows down operations like [blunt weight] to Uri''s enemies are incompatible.

    It also requires an amazingly high LP¡­.

    Anyway.

    There are many remains of demons around.

    Me and Dori are the only ones standing fine.

    "Clean it up."

    "Yes, let it go and another demon will come"

    Dori doesn''t seem to be happy with the main body either.

    I''m me, and I have another purpose.

    A little demonic material.

    Silver Wolf''s Tooth x 7 Rank C

    Silver Wolf''s Tenderness x 7 Rank B

    Goldenby''s Yellow Wings x 1 Rank C

    1 x Goldenby Poison Needle Rank B

    Surprisingly, the rank is low.

    But will this sell?

    If you''re the only demon in this dungeon, there shouldn''t even be a purchase amount or anything set outside.

    Shall I ask Laura later?

    Store it all.

    After a paragraph, Dori has thanked me again. The main body also rocks leafy branches.

    "If it weren''t for Nor, he''d be full of poison by now. I''m sorry I couldn''t do anything."

    "That''s not true. Without Dori''s [forest sensing], this operation would never have succeeded. The demons we fought in other races and us in other races. It was inevitable that we would win, I''m sure."

    How cool I tried.

    The truth is, if I made a mistake, it was a heavenly course.

    "Do you want to go downstairs now?

    "I don''t have much time. I thought I''d go downstairs and get the rest out of here."

    "Okay. I''ll show you to the chest first."

    "Please."

    I''ll follow you after Dori.

    Across the creek and elsewhere, walking for a few dozen minutes, there was a small mouthed cave on the slope.

    I hear there''s a chest in there.

    "Uh-huh, I was wondering if I could put this in..."

    The hole is a lot smaller.

    Crawl forward or something, but maybe not with my body.

    "I''ll go and get it."

    "A demon or something, aren''t you there?

    "I''m not here. There''s only one pong in a very narrow place."

    So let''s sweeten this place up favorably.

    When I took advantage of my little body and went inside, Dori came back in about a minute.

    "This was all I had in the box. What is it?

    Her little palm has about two or three centimeters of green balls on it.

    It''s like a glass ball. Appraise that.

    Wind Sorting Rank A

    A Coming!?

    I get excited about something quite precious.

    But don''t worry about the name wind sorting.

    It doesn''t seem to have any particular skills, so it''s not an ornament?

    Let''s ask the master later.

    "I don''t know, it sounds precious. It was worth the effort."

    "I''m glad too. I''ll show you the stairs next."

    Not so far away, there was a staircase leading down.

    It''s just this... I might not have made it alone.

    Through the turbulent trees, it was all the way down the steps.

    Besides, from above, plants and the like are in the way and I can''t see the position of the stairs at all.

    When I walked in front of the stairs, Dori looked lonely.

    "... good luck,"

    "Dori lived hard too. But when I have time again, can I come?"

    "Kee, are you coming......!

    "Now, let''s play together. You want me to bring you something delicious from our world?

    I''m looking forward to it.

    We made it through the predicament together, and we''re already fine company, aren''t we?

    Finally, I shake Dori''s hand properly.

    "See you next time"

    "I''ll wait."

    I''m going down the stairs leading to the eighth floor as Dori watches my back.

    This time again, I can''t do ten or twenty steps.

    But that''s a lot shorter than last time.

    "Finally arrived"

    In contrast to the seven layers of nature, this time it was a world of silver iron-like walls and floors.

    Standard aisle type, wide there.

    I hope there are no giant creatures like the Five Layers.

    .................. hmm?

    Dawn, Dawn, Dawn, Dawn.

    From behind the aisle, a heavy noise hits this way.

    Before you bend over the poke, what do you have?

    Is there a demon or something?

    "This is Nor Stalgia, the third son of a poor nobleman! Is anybody there? I don''t care if you''re a man or a demon or whatever, if you''re here, you''re coming."

    When I actually get here, I''m gonna run away.

    Create an escape hole with your mobility skills at once.

    Nobody''s coming, it just sounds like Dawn, as usual.

    The offense - see you next time.

    I moved to the second floor.

    Before I go home, I will report this to my master.

    "Thanks to my master''s wisdom, I managed to cut through"

    "Sasaru, my disciple! If Olivia can move, it''s too hot. I''m hugging her. ''

    "That''s a bit...... Yes, I found an item called wind sorting. Do you know how to use it?

    "O, that''s a pretty rare one. When you eat, you learn the magic of the wind.

    "I''m glad to hear that"

    "But sorting is a mistake. It doesn''t make sense for some people to eat. I can''t remember a single person with no talent for wind attributes, and vice versa, I can remember more than one person ~ ''

    "Heh."

    I have learned in class the foods that I learn skills from when I eat them.

    But it''s the first time I''ve heard about being sorted into items.

    The world is full of strange things.

    ''Why don''t you try it?

    "Uh-huh. I think I''ll give it to a friend this time. I''m not very talented at it."

    "Friends, are you kidding?"

    "You''re gonna make fun of me again."

    "As a master, I want you to encourage me greatly. a lot. It''s gonna be full of LPs, muffled. ''

    It''s nasty, the laughter of the master.

    When I tried to return with this thank you, they asked me about the remaining LPs. Right now, it''s about five hundred.

    "Nor you. You''ve been gathering items and materials, haven''t you? Then you should take [LP Conversion/Item] even if you can''t. ''

    "Oh, that sounds useful"

    "Ok if you think of it as a money object version. If you can afford it, take it. ''

    "Copy that. I''ll be free for a while, but I''ll be back."

    If you don''t come soon, Olivia will be a fossil.

    So I broke up with my master and I went outside the dungeon.

    The outside world was no longer dawn......

    Wow, did you end up revealing it overnight in the dungeon?

    Returning to her home in a big hurry, Alice was walking in front of the house in awkward distress.

    "Brother!

    "Sorry, could you have waited for me?

    "That''s right. I didn''t come home yesterday..."

    "You''re made of bears. Don''t sleep. Were you waiting?

    "... in many ways, worried"

    All kinds of things. What kind of things do you have?

    Alice says with a nervous face.

    "Where did you stay?

    "I was diving in a dungeon, not a house."

    "You were. I''m relieved in a way."

    What''s that supposed to mean?

    And here Tiger Maru and his parents also come out the front door.

    ''You''re back, Nor. I was worried. "

    "Mother doesn''t either. Because Nor believed he''d be back safely."

    "Nor''s silly thing, yesterday''s family meeting was rough. Up the adult stairs - mughhh, everyone who does what..."

    Alice and her mother hold on to her father''s mouth.

    Family meeting, what was it about?

    Though I can somehow imagine.

    "I''m cooking. Want some?"

    "I''ll have it."

    "It''s a holiday, and if you eat a lot, take a rest"

    "I''m sorry, Alice. That''s not how it works. If I eat, I will now expedite to do the request."

    "Your body... take care of it"

    "I''ll be careful. Tiger Maru, nice to see you later."

    "Leave it to me, my friend."

    I don''t know, I knew my house would be horrible.

    When I come into the house, I get a nice warm breakfast.

    Sleep-deprived tiredness also seemed to blow away.

    Thank you very much.

 46 46 stories, Mr. Luna, savings.

    The public may be on holiday from today, but I don''t have time off.

    Well, is it better than being unemployed and having no job?

    I leave the house with Tiger Maru and head to the rendezvous point.

    "So, Nor, where were you going?

    "It''s called Ammon Village. We need to get out of the south gate and go southwest. It''s like a carriage takes about two days."

    "If I were you, I''d be able to get there in a day"

    "Exactly. But you don''t have to. I feel like I want to sleep."

    It''s something that''s growing up once and I want to sleep for at least two or three hours.

    Tiger Maru''s back is in bed.

    At the entrance to the gate, members had already gathered.

    Emma, Luna, and Laura!?

    When I go down from Tiger Maru, the three of them run like they''re competing.

    "Whoa, Nor! Tiger Maru Mo"

    "Good morning, Mr. Knoll. Good luck today."

    "You came all this way, didn''t you?"

    "Of course! If it''s true... I''d like to throw everything away and follow Mr. Knoll."

    Emma looks at Laura with a deep smile.

    The public is on holiday. But the guild isn''t.

    It can be more about making money.

    Well, Laura is battling Sarah this month.

    "Clear the request so you can contribute"

    "Good luck -! But remember, the most important thing..."

    Laura makes the tame.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Long!

    He finally opens his mouth where we froze our necks.

    "- I mean Mr. Knoll''s body."

    "It sounds silly... Long to go..."

    "Sure, that would be too much aim right now. I''m a little embarrassed to be your best friend, Laura."

    "Well, it''s a fight, Mr. Knoll!!

    Emma and Luna''s remarks go through perfectly and Laura poses as a gut with both hands adorably.

    Mental strong.

    Some people have a delicate image of a receptionist, but a lot of rough people deal with adventurers, so there are actually a lot of people who are tough on the inside.

    Laura, too, is that pattern.

    "Yes, Mr. Knoll, may I have a word?"

    He wants to talk to me personally, so I''ll lend him an ear. This is what it''s all about, being squeamished.

    If you succeed, I''ll issue you another voucher for something fun -.

    Enjoy, huh? I wonder what it''s like. I''m thrilled...

    "Well, then, everyone get in... I''m coming."

    "I hope you''re okay ~. Fighto!

    We were dropped off by a healthy Laura in the morning and we set off for the village of Amon.

    Tiger Maru''s legs were still much faster than a carriage or something.

    I was pulling out a ride-along carriage running in the same direction or something at my leisure.

    You and the customer, they were losing their temper.

    Though, you don''t even fly so much.

    The wind is kept at a comfortable speed.

    You care about me, Thankyou.

    "Hey. How many ears did you get punched earlier?

    Emma, forming behind me, is pointing her lips a little.

    "It''s not a big deal."

    Then tell me.

    "... that''s it, he said he''d give me a ticket when he cleared the request"

    "... that''s why I was upset"

    "Huh? You didn''t"

    "I was! I''m definitely going to get an eclectic ticket. Wow, knolls are sketchy."

    I would explain that, but you don''t believe me at all.

    Is it bad everyday behavior?

    But it helps that Luna follows me.

    "If you''re a man of your age, aren''t you somewhat interested in that and naturally? If there''s anything you can do to help me, don''t hesitate to say it. ''Cause I''m one of them."

    I''m very considerate. [M]

    I know it sounds a little weird, but I guess that''s because my heart is dirty.

    "Yes, I wanted to give Emma something."

    I''ll give you the treasure I earned on the seventh floor. [M]

    I''m glad you''re in a good mood now.

    "What is this?

    "You can learn wind magic when you eat it. It just doesn''t make sense without the talent of the wind attribute. I''m subtle, Emma eats."

    "Are you sure? Really?"

    "Anytime."

    "I like that!

    Emma turns her hand around my stomach and hugs me all the time.

    I want to be strong - you''re glad I hoped so.

    "But I might feel kind of bad"

    "That''s not true. Because this is payback. I always get an LP."

    The LP that Emma made me earn is the most.

    Besides, every day, they offer it free of charge.

    Actually, even now, it''s only a few, but I got LP in it.

    She looks thrilled and Emma swallows'' Sorting the Wind ''.

    Gooper your hands, Emma makes you wonder.

    "It''s amazing. I feel so overwhelmed with energy!

    Which one...... ohhhh.

    There were two skills that Emma remembers: [Two Hands Short Swordsmanship B] and [Wind Strike], but they are increasing to four.

    [Windfoot] and [Windslaughter].

    When I tell her about it, I banzai and rejoice.

    The big chest also moves yucky.

    ''I''m sorry I''m having fun, but it''s a demon. You can avoid it, but what do we do?

    Around our oblique front, there were two demons with a lower body called Centaur and a manly upper body.

    Though manly, his skin is bluish and his eyes look creepy black to the white-eyed part.

    Levels vary slightly between twenty and thirty. They both have [back-legged kicks], and the thirty of them get to meet up to [flameballs].

    "Yes, sir. Can I come?

    "Okay, so are we"

    "I''m sorry. I''d like to try it alone. I wanted to test my skills."

    "Well, me and Luna will be in when it''s too dangerous."

    "Yeah, nice to meet you"

    Emma descends from Tiger Maru and lands stunningly gorgeous.

    Centaur entered the posture of attacking Emma as she approached us.

    I put the stone bullet, and Luna put the gun from the top of the tiger pill.

    Maybe, I think it''s okay......

    The skills Emma remembers are also in the textbooks. Plus, they know how to use it intuitively.

    Emma uses [Windfoot].

    It''s magic that makes you lighter with wind support.

    As the twenty level Centaur advances, Emma also pulls out two daggers and walks to face them.

    Shortly before it hits, Centaur tries to crush it with his high raised forefoot.

    Emma turns behind the enemy as the wind drifts.

    You idiot, that cost you! and just kicks it up with the back leg where Centaur is a mass of muscles. There will be skill aids.

    Kicking power enough to roar the wind.

    I don''t hit it, though.

    Calmly Emma identifies herself, jumping and jumping behind her torso. Precisely, I put a knife in my neck as I jumped.

    "Lord Emma, get away from me!

    "Wow!?

    From behind Emma, a sphere of flame rushing with great momentum.

    The shooter was on the thirtieth level.

    Emma descends from the horse as she rolls and takes a passive on the ground.

    [Flameball] hit his buddy directly in the head.

    I have hair, but that burns with Boao.

    No reaction. Because he''s already dead.

    "Are you going to shoot the second shot? So this is it."

    "Wait, Mr. Luna, it''s like Emma''s gonna do something"

    Stop Mr. Luna from trying to shoot a magic gun.

    It was almost simultaneous with the magic of Centaur and Emma releasing [Windslaughter].

    Emma''s is a horizontal one-letter wind blade, but it has a pretty wide range.

    Better than I spread my arms. Is it about two meters?

    The wind magic turns the [flame sphere] into two pieces, and the power does not diminish.

    "Goo!?

    That''s the last word of Centaur.

    The human and horse parts split brilliantly.

    Just in case, Emma looks into the lives and deaths of her enemies, but I wonder if the battle has been decided yet.

    "Even though she''s still my daughter, don''t do it"

    "You have a talent for wind attributes."

    "Um, I just remembered and I''m only going to use it on that level to say yes"

    "If Mr. Luna wants anything too, tell me. I''ll grant it."

    "... thankful offer, but I and Lord Emma are in a different position"

    "Position?"

    "It would be weird for me to treat Lord Knoll and her with more joy and sorrow than I did at a very young age."

    I don''t think you have to worry about that.

    And, Mr. Luna attaches a finger to his jaw and thinks of something.

    "Wait... yes, Lord Knoll. So, Luna, would you make me a savings?

    When I didn''t know what it meant and couldn''t respond, Luna explained it to me as a pleasure.

    I hear you''re saving the LP that Luna gave me.

    "At twenty or thirty percent of my savings, I get the skills I need, etc. I don''t mind Lord Knoll using all the rest."

    "You can have a higher percentage, right?

    "Then we''ll talk about that area together. - Quick, but why don''t we save it?"

    "Er...?

    How do you save? And a moment of doubt, Mr. Luna snuggles up on my back.

    Put your hands a little bit higher from your stomach... and stick your cheeks to my shoulders in your chest.

    "Um, not bad. I think so, but what do you think?

    "I''m not bad either. Yes."

    I can''t be uncomfortable being held by such a beautiful person.

    "E, for LP''s sake, but hey, you''re nervous."

    "Okay, hey..."

    "But for LP''s sake, let''s do this for a while"

    "Hey."

    Yeah, actually, I already have an LP in there, should I tell him?

    I just wondered if I should talk, and I get angrier voices than downstairs.

    "Here. Whoa! What are you doing when people are fighting demons?!?

    I saw the battle.

    That''s right, if you explain to Emma, maybe your anger won''t heal, right?

    "Nor and Mr. Luna''s Stupid Dawn! Betrayal."

    ''Don''t be so angry, little girl. You did it earlier, didn''t you? Thoughtfully on my back. "

    "I''m not a little girl, I''m Emma! And stop the tiger pills."

    "But when it does, don''t stop it when Emma does,"

    "Only when I''m through."

    ''What do you mean?

    "You can conveniently go blind or deaf!

    "I see, I don''t know"

    Tiger Maru gave up his thoughts.

    I don''t know about it there either, but I know it''s just not going to be a boring journey.

 47 47 Stories This is Ammon Village!

    About a day after I left the city.

    I found a landmark rock or something I was listening to, so I''ll be in Ammon Village soon.

    Tiger Maru says his throat is tight, so we decided to take a break near the creek.

    "Nor, I''d like to ask for the usual one."

    "Okay, I''ll take care of it"

    I will put the fresh water flowing in the water bottle and choke it on the flowers of Tiger Maru''s head.

    ''Uh-oh, well, that''s hard to say...!

    It is usual for Tiger Maru''s condition to change dramatically.

    We''re used to it, but Emma and Luna are eye-pointing.

    "Don''t pull it off, both of you. This is what Tiger Maru needs to live for."

    "Shh, you will. Normal! Voices like that girl, where are they coming from?"

    "You may have two vocal organs."

    "... Lord Tiger Maru is out of standard in many ways."

    "This tulip of mine is also indicative of health and state of mind"

    When Tiger Maru explains that he has me back, Emma immediately hits the question.

    "You mean the mood has something to do with it, too?

    ''Um, when I''m really sad, etc., flowers lose their energy, too. After being disconnected, the force is considerably weakened. Later, it will grow again. "

    This means that flowers are both a source of power and, at the same time, a weakness.

    And, aside from that, I''m hungry.

    So does Emma, and she makes these suggestions as she stares at the river.

    "Fish, why don''t you cook and eat?

    "Nice. Let''s get him quick."

    "Yeah, good luck."

    We look for fish swimming in the river. It was clear, so I immediately discovered that I was in the shallow water, throwing a knife at him.

    "Wow. Throwing skills."

    "I can use it pretty good, this. Get it out of storage and you can throw it right away."

    I can''t lose, either.

    Zug¨¹n, and Luna shot a few magic guns into the river, and a bunch of pukapuka and fish came up.

    All of the [energy shots] now seemed pretty small.

    "We can make adjustments. Would it be about three centimeters if it was the smallest? If the magic gun arms go up, they''ll adjust better."

    "It''s amazing enough, Mr. Luna''s got a handle on it!

    Emma applauded and I did the same. I don''t have half the hitting power at the moment, do I?

    The eyes are good, the aim is accurate, and the recovery shot can be shot. I guess it feels scratchy sometimes to pass out if you do too much.

    "The fish have gathered, and we have to bake them next time"

    "Emma''s just collecting, you''re having fun"

    "You too!

    "That''s not different."

    "Then it''s me and Tiger Maru getting ready. Let''s go find something to burn."

    "I am Knoll''s obedience."

    "Don''t be tough."

    Emma rode on the tiger circle and went looking for something to burn, so we rest here.

    How dare Emma get along with Tiger Maru?

    For a long time, I''ve been good with wild dogs and stuff. He''s also good at communicating with other people. I envy you.

    After Emmas returns, we all eat river fish deliciously and go for the village again.

    When Tiger Maru runs enough, he reaches the desired village.

    There is definitely a placard at the entrance that says Amon Village.

    It seems rural, and the scale is huge there.

    A fence was erected to inform the demonic intrusion or surround the village, but its interior was like a moat.

    There is no water.

    Maybe it feels like a pit.

    Demons and animals that break through the fence fall into the hole when they run straight through it, he said.

    "Heh, sounds like you''re working something out." "Uhm. There is no big city nearby. We have to protect ourselves."

    Country is country, I guess it can be tough.

    There must be another difficulty unlike a developed city.

    When he enters the village, a man who sees Tiger Maru complains.

    I guess I don''t call for help because I saw us riding up there.

    "It''s our obedience. We don''t attack people."

    "You can rest assured there"

    "Talked!?

    ''Are you surprised just to talk? Then when you see my meal full, you''ll lose your hips.''

    I don''t think that''s too surprising.

    From the looks of it, it looks like you''re going to eat a lot.

    Anyway, I''ll talk to a man about thirty about a favor.

    "We''re adventurers, but we made a request in this village, didn''t we?

    "What? You can''t make a request, can you?

    "Oh, if you do that, the bandits will"

    "Yes, you are."

    Hmm? Didn''t we make sense?

    In Laura''s story, it must have been a request from the village chief.

    When I tell them about it, the complexion of the villagers changes gallantly.

    "About two weeks ago, the village chief went to the city, but no way."

    "He was talking about back pain meds and stuff, but he was actually making a request..."

    It seems to me that he acted alone in silence with the villagers. I''ll ask why that''s necessary.

    "If you spread the word too widely, there may be a guy who slips his mouth about bandits. Think about it. I''m sure the mayor will."

    "Right, and then there ''ll be the grandson thing."

    "Anyway, I didn''t know an adventurer would come who could follow such a powerful demon!

    When the villagers tried to please me, it was unusual. Tiger Maru, I know what it feels like to be comfortable on your side.

    The villagers were so excited that they dashed out into the back of the village at the same time.

    "Village chief. - Village chief. Wow!

    "Adventurers, adventurers are here."

    Adults rush into wooden houses.

    Without standing for thirty seconds, make sure you roll over and Grandpa pops out. I''ve never seen my grandfather dash at all while wearing his pants, for the first time in his life......

    "Oh, you guys, are you the adventurer who took the request!?

    I am the obedient devil of this man.... do I look like an adventurer?

    "I apologize for this! I was excited and judged dull."

    "Nice to meet you, I say Nor. This is my buddies Emma and Luna, and Tiger Maru."

    "This is my name is Atama Yabai and I am the village chief. That''s the name, but my brain is normal and I''m not bogged down or anything...... Ugh, shit. Somebody, somebody, don''t have a hippo to close your pants."

    You got loose on the move earlier, the village chief desperately tries not to let his pants slip down.

    "Quick, I''ll show my filthy underwear to the adventurers as it is!

    "Mayor, use this"

    "Thanks! You''re the future village chief!

    "Yay."

    Hey, what...

    I guess they''re powerful people.

    That, this village is in a lot of bad shape, isn''t it?

    "Dear line, could you please save us? This village has long been exploited by bandits. Until now, I have endured it... but my precious granddaughter was taken the other day... and it was the limit."

    He said he took a risk and made a request for his lovely grandson. Until today, don''t tell anyone.

    Atamayabai village chief, isn''t it decent at all?

    "We''re going to do everything we can. It would be helpful if the villagers could help us."

    "Everyone, have you heard the warm words of Lord Knoll! I''ve caused trouble with a village chief I''ve never depended on, really."

    The villagers surround the village chief who tears with a gentle smile.

    Enough, you''re trusted, aren''t you?

    I like the sight of my heart pounding.

    "It''s lovely."

    "Right."

    Nimanima with Emma.

    After calming down, I ask him to take the situation. Villagers are not allowed to go out in this village.

    Every day, a bandit comes to see how it goes.

    It seems that the village chief was able to come to the city because his act of back pain was imminent. They sprayed it from mouth to bubble.

    And he went out with the fabrication that he would get medication from an old acquaintance.

    At that time, he threatened to kill his granddaughter if he did something strange. The flow is that you didn''t give in to it and made a request.

    "Mm-mm."

    Cha, and Luna set up a gun against a single house.

    "What''s up?

    "From there, there were strange signs."

    "It''s true, there''s someone there"

    Out of the shadow of the building, there is an adult man who occasionally shows up and peeps at this one.

    "Wait, that''s from our village. Zennin, what are you doing? Come here."

    When the village chief calls, a man comes on the tannic side. He seems to be the village chief''s favorite and introduces me to Nico.

    "This man is Zennin, who has been a resident here since six months ago. The name is familiar and odd with me, but he was a brave man to get rid of pigs and bears. I particularly share the harshness of the name."

    "Guys, it''s Zennin..."

    It''s a rare low tension for people in this village.

    I guess I just have a good personality.

    Looks like we have a lot of trust from the villagers.

    "What''s up, Zennin? Something''s wrong with you."

    "tired of belly dancing too much yesterday, hahahaha"

    "Mr. Zennin, I''ll share our vegetables with you later, so I''m fine."

    "... Usu"

    It''s normal for villagers, but they''re wary of us if we''re familiar.

    Nothing''s weird.

    I''m more incapable of telling you to trust me as soon as I see you.

    "You''re popular even though you''ve been migrating for six months - that guy"

    "I wonder if the atmosphere is different from that of the villagers"

    "Unlike the village chief, I don''t know if he''s the right guy. I don''t know."

    "Yeah, I''m starting to feel that way, too."

    "Lord Knoll, that one seems to have arms, but what do you think? I''d like to know how powerful the villagers are."

    "Right, I''ll do some digging"

    On Luna''s advice, I will appraise Mr. Zennin.

    Name: Zen Nin

    Race: Human

    Level: 34

    Occupation: Bandit

    Skills

    Swordsmanship C Stone Bullet

    He wasn''t a good man. - Huh?

 48 48 stories. Be honest.

    The first name represents the body.

    I''ve heard such a saying.

    Only this time, it''s as if it''s useless.

    There is a bandit in the occupation section of Zennin......

    Is that it? Does that mean a taste of the bandits who are tormenting this village?

    While I was confused, I whispered to Emma and Luna.

    "What''s that!? Well, that guy''s got everybody."

    "Shh, Lord Emma. This place pretends to be calm."

    "Ugh, yeah, okay. So, Nor, what do we do?

    "Let''s approach subtly and seize them at the same time"

    Emma and Luna nod quietly when I suggest so.

    I''m over level sixty now, and I''m not that much of a threat in strength.

    There''s not even a one-shot reversal system in your skills.

    But we should go with caution.

    If they take hostages or something, it''s bad.

    "Mayor, I need to know one thing."

    We''ll pretend we need help with the village chief and get closer to Zennin.

    As far as possible, the gaze remains fixed on the village chief.

    But Zennin is pretty sharp.

    Back away from us.

    Ba, are you finding out?

    Checking the chills Zennin''s face, his eyes are not alarmed at all, and his left hand is also where he touches the sword pattern at any time.

    This is no good.

    Let''s set it up.

    Zennin is a little far from the villagers, so I throw the knife in my right hand from [Save Different Spaces].

    "Kuh, I knew you''d noticed!

    I aimed underfoot, but Zennin jumps and scratches beautifully.

    I''m used to fighting.

    That would also show around releasing a stone bullet with your left hand while pulling out your sword with your right hand.

    "Eat!"

    I''m not imitating it, but I''m releasing losers and stone bullets, too.

    The confrontation between the stones was this one''s overwhelming victory.

    He gently sprays his opponent''s, and still approaches Zennin without blurring in direction.

    Naturally, because this one is triple sized.

    "What, is that it? Yeah!? But you can''t lose."

    From the erection of the frontal eye, Zennin quickly waves up his sword, slamming intensely from the top the stone that rushes to his chest.

    The timing is right, and the stones dropped to the ground properly. All I can say is brilliant while enemies.

    I''m surprised Zennin didn''t think he''d succeed either, but soon he''ll be a doorman.

    But the expression quickly changed to despair.

    Zugun - KING!

    Mr. Luna''s shot jumped Zennin''s sword.

    Don''t be alarmed.

    "xoxo......"

    I show my back to this one, and Zennin tries to escape, but with the first step, I snap and fall.

    A meaty Emma paid for her legs.

    Me and Mr. Luna held down Zennin from the top of my back and the fight was over.

    Here, the village chiefs, who had lost their words to a series of events, begin to panic.

    "Become, what are you doing, Master Knoll!?" "Listen to me calmly, gentlemen. I have the ability to have an appraisal eye, and according to that, Mr. Zennin is a bandit."

    Shivering. That''s right.

    Because those who trusted me were actually like spies on the enemy''s side.

    Did Zennin give up or not even resist?

    By contrast, the village chief seems unacceptable to reality.

    "Tell me it''s a lie, Zennin. You''ve been fooling us all along."

    "... yes, I was sent to monitor people in this village, their people"

    It''s a clever way to do it. The bandits come to the village every day to check, so the villagers didn''t think they''d let them double monitor them.

    I don''t know from the outside, Zennin said he was sneaking up on outside bandits every day with inside information.

    "Everything was an act for you guys to like... I''m... one of them."

    "Then Zennin, say why, why, nagging!

    The village chief grabs Zennin''s trembling shoulder and screams hot.

    "The profession is a bandit... but I''m sure you''re not a bandit to your heart! Because you would.

    , you would have spotted that my back pain was an act. And yet why didn''t you report it?

    "That, is..."

    Well, the village chief was given permission to go out because Zennin reported that there was no need to suspect.

    So, as the village chief said, how much does he have in his shoulders for the villagers?

    "We believe in Zennin."

    "Yes, you always do, for us..."

    To the trust of the villagers, Zennin closes his eyes and shakes his head wide.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    "Zennin, we don''t think you''re a bad guy. I can''t believe these days are lies."

    "So, I''m in."

    "Enough is enough. Leave it to me."

    I want Zennin to tell me the truth.

    To learn more about our enemies.

    So I use skill [creation]. [M]

    [Genuine] 100 LP

    < I''ll stop lying. I''m gonna tell you how I really feel >

    The question is, how much is [granted] possible?

    Zennin + 200 LP

    Whoa, that helps a lot less. By the way, if you''re another villager, even the lowest 300. If you''re a high person, you can afford four digits.

    I guess this means that Zennin is originally a bad liar.

    My LP is nearly nine hundred thanks to Emma and Luna, so I''ll spend three hundred and paste this.

    I was properly granted, so I ask again.

    "Come on Zennin, I''ve given you the skills to stop lying. Tell everyone how you really feel."

    "So I ha- I''ve been, for a long time, alone... I was lonely all my life...... A year ago, I wandered around this neighborhood, and my buddy invited me over to the head of a bandit. I became a bandit because I could eat. But... I didn''t think the bandits were right for sex. So six months ago, when we talked about surveillance here, we came up first."

    Once in the Bandits, it''s not easy to get out.

    Zennin was spying on the meat.

    "Of all the time I spent in this village, for the first time, someone needed me... I was happy...... I was happy! Everyone was nice to me when I was alone the whole time. He told me he was one of us! At some point, I was, like, loving everybody!

    "Zennyn, Zennyn, even we feel the same way!

    The village chief and Zennin hug each other. Join the other villagers there to sneak in. Everyone was weeping, sniffing.

    People immediately adorn their hearts with words.

    But sometimes, it''s probably important to be honest like this.

    ... Later, I''ll have to ask Zennin where Ajito is.

    "Tiger Maru, are you crying?

    "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    "Well, so did you."

    I''ve been alone for hundreds of years. It''s not weird to be emotional.

    And Luna had also zeroed drops from her eyes with her hands on the ground and pounding.

    "His emotions are pouring in on me. Good, a trustworthy companion, and he can do it."

    "Luna was an adventurer, too."

    Mr. Luna and Tiger Maru have somewhere to dab into Zennin.

    And Emma, unrelated to solitude, was the wind that couldn''t get to Nori somewhere.

    "I guess Emma was popular everywhere"

    "No, no, no, no."

    "Even in the previous school, there wasn''t a day when the boys wouldn''t be surrounded..."

    "That''s because of your chest."

    "I''m not. It''s naive, bright, and it''s a lie free personality, so I guess we''ll all come by."

    "Even Nor is!

    "I''m root-darkened, and I''m timid."

    "Oh, me too, there''s really a shadow, but hey"

    "Well, that''s what I decided."

    "Oh, I don''t believe you!

    Emma talks about her own dark episode as she swells her cheeks puku.

    It was still light in content, but I pretended to be convinced.

    As everyone''s emotions subsided, Zennin stood before me with a refreshing face.

    "That was Mr. Knoll. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt so refreshed. Skills you can''t lie about, is that what you have?

    "It''s on you now. If you tell me about the bandits, I''ll destroy them properly."

    "No, you don''t have to lose it. I''m going to live a life without lies."

    Live honestly with yourself - it''s important, isn''t it?

    (Chuckles) When I''m as loyal to myself as my master, it''s a little troublesome.

    We listen to Zennin, who is not lying...

 49 49 Stories Magic Eater

    Zennin told us as much as he knew about the bandits.

    First, the number of bandits is about twenty.

    The dwelling place of the enemy is built on a mountain. Apparently, another bandit forced him to take over what he had gathered people to make in order to make it a fort.

    Everyone stands quite an arm, but only a few are stronger than Zennin.

    Neither do a few of them differ greatly from Zennin.

    If so, don''t be handsome as long as you succeed in an ambush.

    Zennin warns me if I think so.

    "Only the head is different. He might be stronger than you. Take care of yourself."

    "What are your abilities?

    "Use a spear. There are other strange moves that can make the opponent suddenly weaker."

    "Suddenly weak?

    "I''ve asked my head a few times why, but you don''t tell me. He''s a careful man, he''s hiding his abilities."

    I wonder if it feels like I don''t trust you to be one of my men.

    That type seems annoying because you''re always on guard.

    "Nor, what are you gonna do?

    "Let''s attack at night"

    If it''s midnight, the enemy is alarmed too.

    I have [Night''s Day] skills so I can fight in my favor even in the dark.

    Tiger Maru is also eye-catching, so should I grant it to Emma and Luna? Tell everyone, Zennin says with admiration.

    "Mr. Knoll is amazing... I''ve never seen a man with that power."

    "I was just lucky."

    "That''s right, it should be time to come check back periodically"

    "Let''s capture it. You should reduce it by more than one person."

    We stand out, so we wait at the village chief''s house until the bandits arrive.

    I''m getting drinks and vegetables, and the bandit says he''s here, so I''m going outside.

    Near the entrance, Zennin is in conversation with an ill-personalized pair.

    "Hey Zennin, what are those guys?

    "Traveler."

    "He''s a traveler. Ah? Why don''t you just throw it back at us?"

    The traveler decides to chase him back.

    Alone is grabbed by Zennin, who broke it - thrown away.

    "Ha ha..."

    "What are you doing with my people? Yeah."

    My kick is on the stomach of the only one left.

    The fallen bandits were immediately glued together with rope. They hit Zennin with anger even if they can''t move.

    "Tenmei, you''re going to betray me!

    "Sorry, I stopped bandits already..."

    Your head''s gonna kill you.

    "That''s your head, what abilities do you have?

    When I broke in, they spit on the ground.

    "Mr. Luna, put that in your temple"

    "Um, I understand"

    "Yikes."

    If they stuck the magic gun to their heads, they became submissive.

    "Of, I really don''t know what I''m capable of. But the spear on your head is quite a business. They''ll break through their shields and stuff."

    Is there skill attached to the weapon?

    We have to be vigilant at the same time as the person.

    The two bandits shall be tied to the barn of the village. Emma gives me a worried look when I go back outside.

    "Hey, I''m happy with my night skills, but you got enough LP? Don''t push it."

    "That''s it, but it''s not enough. Two hundred to create one, four hundred and fifty to Emma and four hundred to Luna."

    The rest of the present is about six hundred. I have to accumulate.

    The village chiefs who heard about it offer to cooperate.

    "If there''s anything we can do, say it"

    "Yes, that''s right..."

    Delicious food is... a little unexpected.

    The village has been deprived of hardware and valuables by bandits, but it is actually the crops that have been taken the most.

    The bandits ruled this village as a means to fill their bellies.

    Then I guess that way.

    "I''m embarrassed, but I''ve grown stronger when I''m nice to attractive women..."

    "Oh, my God! Fortunately, there are still young women in the village. We obeyed heavily on the condition that we did not take all of our wives and women.... Most of all, my granddaughter was taken during this time..."

    The village chief hurries to gather the village women out.

    I sweat cold with my wife inside.

    "How old can I be?

    "Uh, sixteen... no, fourteen..."

    Even fifteen-year-old Alice gets LP in.

    On the contrary, even Dori......

    "Fourteen¡­¡­¡­ eight"

    "Suddenly too low!? You''re lying, aren''t you, Nor?

    "Of course I don''t care that way! But LP is a strange mechanism, so if it''s heterosexual, it''s okay, so..."

    "Really? It''s not like Nor''s into eight-year-olds, is it?

    "Of course."

    I tell Emma everything.

    Why are you sweating out of your back?

    I''m supposed to like women of my age. Should be......

    "I''ve collected up to seven years old below and thirty on top. This is Ammon Village Sexy''s."

    Please stop talking in Nori Nori, village chief.

    "Given Lord Knoll''s age, over thirty may be tough, but she is also the best style-bearer in this village. Wife, though."

    "You''re kidding, village chief! Those breasts must be mine."

    "Give it up a little! Village survival is at stake!

    "That''s why I''m going. Ooh. Mine, my wife."

    "In the future, I''ll be the village chief."

    "Is that true!? It''s a promise!

    "No two words."

    How many village chiefs are born in this village......

    Cohon, and cough up and the village chief continues.

    "I grew up eating nutritious food in the city, and although it''s not nearly as good as Emma''s, she''s definitely excellent, too. Wouldn''t it also go in with LP?"

    "Ha, ha"

    "Then Ammon Village Sexy''s, give kindness to Lady Knoll."

    "Shit, excuse me, Master Nor."

    "Wow!?

    More than I expected, the Norinoli women made me do whatever I wanted.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    580 LP 1650 LP

    I saved a lot.

    I try not to look at my buddy''s cold face and grant Emma and Luna a [night''s eye].

    I''m glad this still leaves eight hundred.

    "You can walk to Azito for about an hour. Shall I take a nap till night?"

    After we had dinner at the village chief''s house, we decided to sleep lightly.

    But just before we go to sleep, we''re gonna wake up with Gabba.

    The villagers rushed into the house.

    "Oh my God, village chief, Magic Eater is here!

    "What a bad time...... Gentlemen, let''s evacuate. It''s an occasional monster in the village."

    "Oh, Laura''s talking enemy."

    I hear it''s a formidable enemy that emerges near the village.

    "Wait... the Knolls will knock you down"

    "Don''t say you can''t. He''s not normal."

    "Out of the way"

    ''Things would say try. If it''s dangerous, you just have to run. "

    "Right, let''s go"

    At least I want to know just how strong it is.

    Ask the village chiefs to do the same as they do every day.

    "Then we will evacuate to the basement of the safe house. Please don''t just push it."

    "Okay."

    Occasionally, but Magic Eater appears about once a month.

    When we go outside, a single demon walks in through the entrance.

    In the distance, you look like a person.

    As I approach, I realize that my bald head, white eyes, and skin are light gray and unusual. Plus, I freak out a little when I find out I don''t have a mouth on my face.

    Instead, he had a fangled mouth in his large, round belly.

    Is it about two meters in shape, and it works pretty dull as it looks.

    My ladies had their faces dongled.

    "Something''s creepy..."

    "It seems to be moving slowly..."

    "Which, let me go first"

    Daddada, and Tiger Maru approach without sickness and cowardice. Exactly.

    I just don''t have a magic eater or as if I''m in a hurry, and I still keep walking noro.

    When the tiger circle is crossed by a strong front leg, the giant of the magic eater floats and blows away in a direction that does not defy the force as it is.

    "No, harder than it looks."

    It should be a pretty heavy blow, but Eater tries to get up like nothing happened.

    "What''s going on?

    "Wait a minute."

    Name: Magic Eater

    Level: 80

    Skills:

    Hundred Eats Magic Eats Physical Resistance A Blunt Weight

    Mmm, it''s still physically resistant.

    Even though I have negative skills, my level is much higher than the demons around here.

    "Strong for physics. Sometimes they eat magic."

    "Does that mean eating with that stomach?

    "Maybe. I''m going for my face, Emma needs arms, and Luna needs legs."

    "Okay."

    I''ll take care of it.

    Avoid appetizing bellies to see, and we aim for pieces.

    The timing was right, and we unleashed magic at the same time.

 50 Fifty stories. Youre gonna eat anything.

    Magic eater that suddenly appeared in the village. I don''t have a mouth on my face, but instead I had a big mouth with fangs in my bloated belly.

    There was such a thing as [magic eating] in my skills that I expected to eat magic in that belly.

    So I face, Emma arms, and Luna targets her legs with magic and guns - each breathing together and firing an attack at the same time.

    You don''t have time to activate your skills with this, do you? That''s what I thought. I want to hit myself.

    "... wow"

    "Yeah, disgusting..."

    Just before the magic hit me, my mouth appeared in every part of my body and swallowed up the magic.

    "GUHIHI"

    And he''s got a strange laugh... I''m scared that bubbles are gushing out of the corner of my stomach.

    "Mmm."

    "Tiger Maru, are you worried about something?

    "It''s slight, but like more viciousness. It''s just my feeling..."

    "You mean you''re stronger? Wait a minute - ho, it''s true, you''re up to a level!?

    It was eighty earlier, and now it''s eighty one. Mr. Luna wrinkles between her eyebrows.

    "Whenever you absorb magic, will it become stronger?" "It''s possible..."

    "What are you going to do, Nor? Fight like this?

    There''s no point in Emma coming up with an anxious look. We haven''t found a single effective attack. Given that I''m going to go bandit exorcism, I may not want to be forced to fight and get hurt either.

    "Once, let''s leave. I mean, let''s do it."

    "Then get in."

    We get on Tiger Maru''s back and get out of the village once. The Magic Eater is coming after me, so I maintained a degree of speed that I couldn''t keep up with.

    A few kilometers from the village, I discovered another miscellaneous fish demon, so I''ll hunt it down and put the body down.

    Eater, the eater, ate the bones of the corpse looking delicious as they bogged.

    Prepare additional demonic bodies. As we approach to be sucked into it, we return to the village in that gap.

    Because I was obsessed with eating, I never followed you this time.

    "Whatever, it was really creepy."

    "Right. There won''t be anything I can''t defeat, but it''s not a good time. It could come back, and what''s going on?"

    If even the bandits don''t have their men back, they might send another one.

    If you don''t alert them, the ambush won''t succeed, and I want to avoid that.

    When I''m lost, Tiger Maru gives me one thought.

    "Shall we keep an eye on this village of mine? When he comes, you can do the same thing as you did earlier. Or if you pull beyond our limits, you won''t win. ''

    "Beyond the limit is damage to Tiger Maru himself?

    "Somewhat."

    "I want you to avoid that. I don''t want you to shred your life."

    ''Right. Then let''s do the same.''

    "Okay, so in the meantime, we''re gonna come back and take down the bandits."

    Let''s hope he doesn''t come back here satisfied with his demon earlier. We told the village chiefs about the situation and immediately the three of us left for the bandit Ajito.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    When I got to the foot of the mountain that Zennin taught me, the area was already dark. The moonlight alone is harsh, and I would normally want it around the lantern.

    But we have a [night''s eye], so we go for Ajito without getting lost.

    Few demons, either. Just proceed with caution because there are many pebbles, poor scaffolding, and some slopes are tight cousins.

    "... There it is. I guess that one."

    Flat near the top, there was an old hall surrounded by trees. Pretty big though it makes you feel old, it''s a splendid two-story building.

    You think the nobles of human disbelief used to live there? The lights are on at the entrance, and there are two men in possession of spears.

    Are you drinking? Well, are you distracted because few people come at me like this? As far as we''re concerned, thank you.

    We consult in the shade of a remote tree.

    "Hey, Nor, do you want me to watch you down?

    "It''s about twelve o''clock now. Just in case, we''ll wait a little longer."

    "Whoa. Looks like those watchmen are drunk, and it''s easier if you crush them on your own."

    I''d expect that, too. Even if we don''t get that far, we''ll be able to take them down with ease.

    The problem is the behavior since we went inside. I''ll set the stage here. Mr. Luna will come up with a suggestion.

    "Are there many of those that are captured, the daughter of the village chief? Then I guess it''s the hands that split up."

    "I was thinking, too. It gets tough when you shield them. Break up with those taking down bandits and those rescuing hostages. Would you like two or one?"

    "Yes, yes, then I''d rather be with Nor."

    "That''s settled. Then let''s say I take down the enemy while I search for the hostages."

    "I think Mr. Luna would be fine, but be careful"

    "My gun goes well with the ambush. No problem."

    "No, fainting......"

    "Oh... I did... let''s be careful"

    Luna is the owner of a physique that faints and bickens when she uses too many magic guns. It''s good when you have company to follow, but it''s tough when you bicum bicum alone.

    Once the policy is in place, we go belly-up and wait for the night to deepen further.

    Glad to see the watch, we''re both going to sleep now with more drunkenness going around. You keep your guard down.

    "It''s time to go"

    "I''ll do the right"

    Then I''ll take the one on the left.

    Move between the trees and I''ll come closer to watching. [M] Mr. Luna doesn''t do that. Because of the long range, you don''t have to move the field. Envy.

    Zugun - Dohiu -.

    My [stone bullet] and her [energy shot] were shot at about the same time. There was also a good time for the enemy to lose his mind.

    The three of us gently open the heavy door. By the way, we sneak up the hallway where the carpet that we peeled was laid.

    There are many rooms on the ground floor. There are just no people in the hallway. I wonder if he''s asleep. When I come in front of the stairs, I hear nasty laughter coming from upstairs.

    Maybe a few of them are getting together and drinking.

    Lord Knoll, I''m going to look for the first floor.

    "Copy that. We''re going up."

    "Be careful, Mr. Luna."

    Wave small and we act differently. Gently go up the stairs with Emma. All of a sudden it''s happening.

    There''s a footstep coming from the hallway upstairs, approaching us.

    "Duh, what do we do?

    "The footsteps... you''re alone. Let''s ambush them all at once. I''ll block your mouth. Emma''s hungry. Please."

    "Leave it to me."

    As we cut up the stairs, there is a wall to the left and right, with a hallway a little further to the side. Structure just like t. So we put our backs on the wall near the stairs and kill our breath.

    "Phew Phew Phew Phew ? I''m the strongest, the strongest, the strongest ~"

    I leap out and block my mouth with my hands against the man who came around the nose.

    "Mugu!?

    "Emma."

    "Chia."

    Short, small, temperamental voice and Emma slaps her fist into the belly of a bandit. Now he faints...... he doesn''t. Conscious.

    "Is that it? I guess it was a little too weak. Yes."

    When I added an extra blow, I was now properly unconscious. Well, I was in a hurry for a moment, Emma.

    "Eh heh, sorry"

    I forgive you for being so cute. Tie tight with the rope that brought the bandit''s hands and feet, so that when he wakes up, he can''t move.

    "This kind of undercover operation is kind of exciting."

    "Aren''t you even excited?

    "Did you find out? When you were a kid, you used to go exploring with Nor. Remember when some situations sneak into a bandit''s house?

    Hmm, my memory is vague. I remember playing with retrieving the treasure because of its wolf-like habitat.

    The one who breaks into a house with a neighbor''s dog, eats one treat and comes back. I''m an asshole now. And he said he didn''t succeed once.

    "Early childhood play is helping. You two weren''t wasted playing."

    "That''s just, like, forced, but come on"

    "Uh, hey, well, let''s keep it going."

    "Right. Maybe this guy''s here for the bathroom. Let''s do the noisy ones over there next."

    "Whoa! Let''s go."

    I follow behind Emma, who walks the upstairs hallway bravely and resolutely.

    Well, is there a boss in there making a scene? Regardless of his men, the boss seems to be exceptionally strong, so I have to come closer.

 51 51 Stories Bandits Hall

    There are a number of rooms upstairs in the hallway, but one door was half open.

    Apparently the dong chang noise is going on there.

    Me and Emma sneak a peek inside through the door gap.

    The blushing bandits were just joking while enjoying their booze. Five people? As the level is not always high, and I am drunk on Verobello, I decided to forcibly break through here.

    Timed with Emma. Open the door wide first. Everyone releases [Purple Electricity] where they turn their faces here.

    "Bye!?

    "Damn, who is it? Damn it!

    "If anyone says so, it''s Emma."

    Emma ramps up and pounds one punch after another into the bellies of the bandits. On the other hand, I''m magically supportive. All stunned & electrically shocked. It just couldn''t be silent.

    I made the sound of people falling, etc., but so far I''m horrified because I don''t have company to rush to.

    We quickly tie them up with rope. I decided to wake only one person. Threaten not to make a scene by tapping your cheek with a pepper.

    "Where are the hostages?

    "Wow, I don''t know"

    "Shall we have another electric shock?"

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I''ll teach you. Yeah."

    No, ''cause you... If you look closely, I feel young to bandit this man''s face as well.

    He threw up the information he wanted without covering it up. First of all, they say the hostages are on the ground floor. I guess that''s just what Mr. Luna''s looking for.

    The other bandits are sleeping upstairs in their rooms. And the boss I care about, but this one says he''s in the deepest room upstairs.

    "I''ll leave the hostages to Mr. Luna, and we want to make sure we crush the bandits."

    "Agreed. It would be easier if you went to sleep."

    "All right, then let''s continue with caution"

    We decided to check every room upstairs. Looks like four or so people are sleeping in one room in the dark.

    It was amazingly easy to snore and defeat a sleeping bandit.

    If it''s dark, they won''t be able to see first.

    That''s how I definitely brought it into a situation where the boss was the only one left to shred his power.

    "Come on, Emma, it sounds like you have the worst enemy in the back."

    "Ugh, you''re getting kind of nervous."

    "We can combine, and if we work together, we''ll win."

    "Good luck, Nor."

    Get ready and we''ll finally open the back room door. It''s dark. Are you asleep?

    When I set up my weapon and moved to the front of the bed, I noticed that it was a stuffed shell.

    "No..."

    "Duh, where have you been?"

    We thought he might not be here, but I looked up at the ceiling after being attacked by unpleasant signs.

    It''s like a spider. There''s a man stuck in the ceiling.

    "Dangerous Emma!"

    "Hih!?

    Help Emma in the right place from the enemy who jumped and attacked her. It was dangerous......

    "If you think something sounds bumpy, did the intruder jerk off"

    A tall, tight, fleshy, three-white-eyed man stares at us in the dark. There was an overwhelming aura of strong men, who even remembered their breathlessness.

    The outfit is thin with no protective gear on, and the weapon is just one knife, but I''m nervous and I can''t move my body.

    I immediately activate the appraisal eye. [M]

    His name is Agarga Brown, he is thirty-two years old, and his level is 118.

    Like I was concerned, this guy looks different than the rest of the bandits. Skills are also considerable and abundant as [Night''s Eye] [Level Break C] [Dagger B] [Fire Column] [Dagger Manipulation] [Different Space Preservation C].

    Although I''m concerned about the level break, I didn''t have time to check it out. Agarga wields a knife against us as she runs low and slippery.

    I''m not just shaking it appropriately. Every blow was targeting our steeple.

    "What''s the purpose, you guys?"

    "Is that a purpose? Why don''t we look back at our tyranny?"

    "The lad is so busy."

    Agarga''s knife cuts off my forehead. I''m sharp at swinging. Emma is a two-handed dagger, and I respond with a sword, but I feel a lot pushed.

    ?

    Take your distance, Wizard. If you do, I''ll pack it up immediately and set up a foot payment. It''s no trouble.

    If you look at Emma and how she handled it, for some reason Agarga will show us her back and leave the room.

    "Heh? Why did you run away?

    "I wonder why... well, you''ve been taking hostages"

    "Hurry!

    I head to the first floor, also thinking about coming up with an unintentional strike in the hallway. Down the stairs, you hear gunshots.

    Maybe Mr. Luna is being attacked. Open the door of the room where the noise is heard. We were still doing each other.

    There are about ten women behind Mr. Luna.

    "Shit, the persistent ones"

    Did the man see the situation as bad or fled out the window?

    "These are the people they were caught by."

    "Seems so. Fortunately, no major injuries."

    "Do you also have a grandson of a village chief?

    "It''s me... Your grandfather asked you to be an adventurer"

    You''re quite a pretty girl and honestly don''t look much like the village chief.

    "The boss is gone, but what are we gonna do, Lord Knoll?"

    "Let''s go after him."

    I just want to avoid missing the boss here. They''ve already defeated all their men, so they''re gonna leave us out here. Then, unexpectedly, Agarga was waiting for us.

    I''m looking at this one with a lot of intimidation, as usual.

    "I thought I''d withdraw, but if I lost a kid like you, I''d put mud on my life in the future."

    That''s a lot of strength. Maybe if it wasn''t for this much, I wouldn''t be acting like a bandit boss.

    As far as I''m concerned, it''s a good opportunity, so I''ll keep bringing it into battle.

    But you''re invincible. Because even the three opponents have a chance to win, which means they''re watching.

    The source of confidence is probably...... Again, yes, I''ve looked into my skills and it turns out to be a horrible effect.

    [Level Break C]

    This is about forcibly lowering the level of organisms that are within fifty meters around him.

    Even C seems to go down twenty.

    If I appraised it, we were all down without a leak.

    It can be activated arbitrarily and seems to be in use now. In fact, I feel uncomfortable with my body. You should decide you''re losing your muscle strength, your agility, your magic.

    I will also tell Emma and Luna about this.

    "What that cowardly skill!

    "You''re too much of an opponent."

    "Chip, does the kid have an appraisal eye? There are only a few people coming in here."

    "... Lord Knoll, I''m from a distance"

    "Yes, do so"

    Dah, and Mr. Luna can get away with it right away. To escape the range of effects of skills. We can''t do it with our magic, but her magic gun will be powerful enough from out of range.

    They know or not, Agarga responds to Mr. Luna.

    "Yes..."

    "Because I won''t let you!

    Me and Emma won''t let you go after me by shooting magic.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."

    I''ve helped Hum and Snap throw the dagger, but I and Emma could afford it. Agarga hits her tongue as she passes between us.

    "Is there a shortage on the other side, huh?... Look at that moon. He''s quietly watching me for this death. The only way in the future is if we die or you guys die. Aren''t you excited?

    He''s the natural crazy type. My spine is freaking out.

    "Huh!? Nor!"

    Tong. Emma pushes me.

    "What the hell..."

    Zach something passes by my side. I can see the meat has been cut, and it hurts quickly.

    "The dagger, back, did you?

    "Kuha"

    Agarga grabs a dagger pattern that looks like she''s back for fun.

    [Dagger manipulation] I guess... If Emma hadn''t pushed me, I would have gone gutsy on my head.

    My senses are duller than usual. I guess the level down has something to do with it. I knew it was a nasty skill.

    "Thank you."

    "You got help earlier. Now come on."

    Emma tells with a soft face, and Luna, who was behind it, sets up the gun.

    "Heel Shot"

    When a white, glowing energy shot shaped like a sphere is sucked into my wound, the cut heals with no time difference. I gesture with my thumbs up at her smiling cool.

    "Well, you seem to do a lot of half-elf stuff over there."

    "It''s Luna Healer. You''ll remember this name today."

    "If it threatens your life even slightly, you''ll remember. Even the guy I''ve killed before, I remember he was strong."

    No feelings, no fright. I find myself somewhat frightened by the extremely natural agarga. I don''t think I''m the same person. Is the thought circuit different?

    All my men are knobbed, even in a three-on-one situation. Even though I have the skills, I wonder how much guts I can have if I tear up a training ground. I don''t understand chicken.

    "With all that ability, and mental strength, wouldn''t you have succeeded on a normal path? You didn''t have to go out of your way to be a bandit, but you had a way to live."

    "Hey kid, I think a lot about you. Why can a person speak lightly if they don''t know each other well?"

    "Maybe it''s because I don''t know."

    "Be reasonable. Oh, good. If you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. I was originally from another country. I used to live in a garbage dump in the Glades when I felt like it. You don''t even know your parents'' faces, do you? What do you think?"

    I look at him without answering and find out that he is quiet.

    "In the Glades, they can kill you fine if you''re a child. When I was only seven years old, you made up your mind. I''m trying to be the one to take it away."

    It''s bad for him. Actually, I barely listened to him. I wanted time to tell you my story.

    Take it easy, while you can [edit] his skills carefully.

    "Oi, are you listening to me, kid!

    "I''m listening. I''m listening. My parents loved me and I grew up in a different environment. I''m just surprised."

    "Huh. I bet you are. I don''t care about my parents anymore than I did yesterday. I''ll tell you what happened when I crushed the boss of the Glades."

    Helpfully, it looks like we''re still talking.

    I tried to destroy the most cumbersome skill [level break].

 52 52 Stories Confronting the Boss

    I don''t know...

    Attempts to edit Agarga''s skills turn out to require high LP. That''s a surprise because [Level Break C] and [Dagger Manipulation] come slightly over 2,000 LPs.

    I wonder if Agarga is using it fairly well or if it is compatible. [Dagger B] and [Fire Column] are also harsh.

    It''s just that [Night''s Day] and [Different Space Preservation C] seem handsome.

    "- You get it, right? I''ve always paved the way for myself. Don''t get as worked up as you''ve been knocking down your men, all right?

    Looks like I finally got a paragraph on his introduction. Regrip the dagger and let go of the killer.

    "I''m tired of talking about it. Kill me."

    He speaks low and throws a dagger at me. Crouch. I passed overhead, but I''m not alarmed. That one will definitely come back.

    "You better not look around."

    Shh, shh, shh and agarga wave their arms. Each time the silver flashes. Yes, they''re throwing daggers at me.

    How? Are you putting out a knife? You show up all of a sudden before you get into a throwing motion.

    "Storage skills¡­"

    Just avoiding it makes it harder as the number of copies increases. Me and Emma knocked it off with a sword or guarded it. In the meantime, Mr. Luna snipes Agarga with a gun, but he gets surprised because he can scratch all the bullets with minimal movement like he''s reading through the track.

    "I don''t know, intruders. Make me hotter. He told me to let him threaten my life!

    Yep, five or six daggers fly freely around the universe with no place to catch them. Me and Emma are losing their abilities, so I''m really late for a reaction.

    "Danger..."

    A blade pierces the shoe a few centimeters away. If they''d done it, you''d have lost your ability to act all at once.

    "Hahahahahahahaha! I love that kind of rushed face"

    While Luna attacked me, I laughed so high that I didn''t lose focus manipulating the knife I threw. I''m scared in many ways, that guy......

    "Ahhh!? My hair decorations!

    And there''s an Emma who looks horrible here, too. That''s because the dagger bumped and the hair decoration blew up.

    "Don''t be so angry, little girl? Doesn''t look expensive, and it would be cheap stuff I bought around there."

    "It''s not about the price!

    "So what''s the problem?

    "That, that ha..."

    Pulls and fists trembling Emma, but it''s dangerous to stop. The blade is targeting her neck!

    But I didn''t have to help. She decided to flatten the belly of the dagger.

    Blade binta, I''ve never tried it before......

    "- That''s an important gift from Nor! I can''t put a price on it...... yeah, if you''re gonna force me to do it, I''ll do 10 billion lire - x 10 billion lire or so. Oh."

    An angry Emma heads to Agarga for a swine rush. Though excited, he is unexpectedly calm and uses [wind feet] to lighten himself properly while running.

    Still, it''s just hard to get close to Agarga without support.

    "Do it."

    I crash the last dagger to fly with my sword and immediately [edit] the enemy''s [night''s eye].

    Change the description.

    ''Better'' Delete 300 LP

    Don''t hesitate to settle for less. This stopped the sentence from forming and the skill disappeared.

    "Oh, my God, it suddenly got dark..."

    You succeeded. Where the opponent is frightened, the front kick of Emma''s whole body is decided. Gobbling and turning backwards, but Agarga quickly regains her position.

    Emma''s double-handed dagger tightens even when things get harder to see, and she doesn''t fail to pay attention to Luna. Plus, he''ll even fight back at me.

    "You can''t do that! It was a funny imitation."

    "Did you find out"

    Again, I will imitate things against weapons that fly in momentum like releasing them. Knife out in storage system, threw. There is also the aid of [throw], which is a brilliant hit. He was played in a hit, and both fell to the ground.

    "Funny, that kind of battle isn''t bad either"

    I don''t like it. I don''t want to shoot each other properly. [M] So I tease him about the description of his storage skills. It''s just that my remaining LP is 500.

    And what it takes to delete his skills is 500 LP as well. I mean, if I did it, I''d be dead.

    So, do this.

    ''Sometimes Fail'' adds 200 LP

    I''m pretty sure this will still work in my favor, as long as it can''t be completely invalid. Do this. It''s not like there''s no problem. ''Cause I got sick as soon as I could.

    When the LP goes to zero, I die, but even if it goes down to about 300, I feel a lot worse.

    The lifespan shrinks if you leave it as it is for a long time, the master had spoken before.

    I''m about to fall on one knee and throw another knife. [M] Agarga plays Emma''s opponent with one left hand, steps on Mr. Luna''s bullet, and sends a blade to me with his right hand.

    Concentrate, concentrate. I''ll follow them somehow so they don''t fall behind. The opportunity came with a third shootout. I went into the throwing motion from the way Agarga was used to it, but nothing came up in my hand.

    Here it is! A knife thrown to poke the opponent''s agitation pierces his arm.

    "Whoa..."

    All right, I finally succeeded in doing a lot of damage. Plus Emma also attacks the remaining arms in the pursuit, leaving both arms crippled.

    "You''re just doing bad things!

    "Ru, let it go, little girl. Even your legs are yours."

    "So what happens if we lose even that?

    A series of energy shots from Zugu, Zugu, and Luna shot out even his legs. A full-blown creation means that Agarga is just as good.

    "Be mindful"

    "That''s right, ''cause if you get any more violent, it''s gonna hurt extra"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Agarga looks up at the moon like we don''t care. Looks like I''ll just react to Mr. Luna''s sermon.

    "We are not going to take our lives. Rather live to atone for the sins you have committed."

    "Atonement? Many of the bad guys I''ve seen don''t."

    "Just because people are, doesn''t explain why I don''t have to do it. And the judgment of God shall come upon them."

    Agarga also revamped the wonderful Kaoru pottery...... I won''t do it. Peppy spits and sneers at Mr. Luna.

    "I''m the only one who can judge you, think."

    "Mr. Luna, it''s under your feet!

    It turns red so that the ground on which she stands has heat. When Mr. Luna, who perceived the crisis, flashed, a very fierce fire column erupted as if he were going to storm heaven after that second.

    Oh, you don''t have a pile if you take that.

    But I haven''t used it before because it takes a lot of magic and concentration, and Agarga''s breathing is rough. The person is about to take a second shot at Mr. Luna without a problem.

    "That power, you shouldn''t have used it to save people!

    Mr. Luna, energy shots all over you rub Agarga''s ear belly. She falls for it without seeing it through.

    I fainted because I used too much magic...

    "Hahaha, I knew it wouldn''t work. It''s totally soggy and we can''t talk."

    "Wet, isn''t it full of body slurs"

    "That woman''s arm would have shot her heart, wouldn''t it? Yet I fastened it to the point of rubbing my flank. If I did any more, I''d think you''d die. She''s sweeter than the honey I used to eat."

    "We don''t want to kill you. Emma."

    I don''t think we can move anymore, but we''ll hold him from behind just in case. There''s got to be a lot of pain, but he keeps talking.

    "Do you do everything you can to save people? Hey, kid, magic and skills are for you. You think so too, don''t you?

    "I don''t... hate to use my powers to save people close to me."

    "You were honey, too. Ahhhhh."

    "Noroo, we have to leave!

    "Knock."

    The ground stains red in a circular shape. I can''t believe we''re using a firepillar here. Because inside the red circle is also Agarga himself.

    Immediately after we leave, the magnificent flames swallow the surgeon himself.

    "Hahahaha, hihahahahaha! That''s just about all the additions and subtractions!

    Red flames seemed to stretch towards the moon.

    I can''t believe it. I... Agarga kept laughing as she was burned to the ground. In the end, he did so until that moment when his life ran out.

    Just a bad guy, then you were the one you couldn''t clean up. If I grew up in a different environment, I even feel like I could have been a hero.

    I don''t respect him, but let''s just apprentice his temper. That''s a lot short for me.

    That''s right, and when the tension is resolved, I''m going to fall. If Emma hadn''t supported me, it would have been the ground and Gottsnko.

    "Did you use too much LP?

    "That, feels"

    "Wait, I''ll do a lot of things."

    You really did a lot of things for me. He would knee-pillow me and stroke my head, kiss my cheeks, forehead and neck.

    "Still no good? Then this is it."

    The answer Emma chose was an odd thing to do with my ears.

    "Why did you choose that?!?

    "Before that, Nor did mine, didn''t he? I was going to do it again someday. You''re going to lose your strength."

    "Oh, this is counterproductive."

    Your whole body is rapidly slipping out -. Think so? Something''s gaining vitality. When I checked, I think I was saving LP.

    "Do it, Emma."

    "All right, I succeeded -! Nor thank you for making this phrase popular."

    "What?"

    "What you need to have is childhood friends -!

    You''re selling fights to unfamiliar people around the world.

    I recover, but Luna still falls, so I hurry. [M] That beautiful, cool Luna peels off her white eyes when she has a syncope habit.

    "No, no, no..."

    And the truth can come out. Fire pillars, they were actually horrible to death.

    I didn''t suffer any physical injuries, so that''s good though. When I woke him up and told him the end of Agarga, he gave him a very lonely look.

    "Well, didn''t it come true to revamp him..."

    "No torture will change his mind. Let the bandits fall asleep in that hall."

    "Um, right. They''re waiting, too, let''s go back."

    "Right."

    After struggling with the bandit boss, we decided to go back to the hall and take a rest.

 53 53 Stories To The Usual Place

    Traveling at night is dangerous, so we revealed the night in the hall. I decided to leave after the sun went up, but I just can''t take the bandits.

    Too many. So I tie them all to the pillars and so on so they can''t escape, and I only take the hostage women.

    The scaffolding is bad, and it was hard to get attacked by demons, but we get down the mountain safely. When we see the village, we can finally relax our vigilance.

    "Good luck to you all, we''ll be in the village soon"

    "... Dear Knoll, isn''t things a little weird?

    The village chief''s grandson stared into the village''s eyes and looked at the entrance. What''s so weird about that?

    "Usually there must be someone near the entrance..."

    "Hey, isn''t it possible he''s attacking again?

    It''s about Magic Eater. If he''s in there, let the grandchildren wait outside the village.

    "You all stay here. We''ll see how it goes."

    Once inside, they still turn out to be Magic Eaters. Tiger Maru is confronted. I wonder if they are evacuating because there are no villagers. It''s like we''re meeting in the middle of a village, but we find ourselves strange.

    "Mm, isn''t Eater worn out"

    "Right."

    My skin is peeling everywhere, and my whole body is dirty with soil again. Like they made me fall over and over again. On the other hand, Tiger Maru does not have any noticeable trauma. You mean an advantage?

    "Oh, you''ve come to a good place, Nor."

    "Tiger Maru, sorry to keep you waiting"

    ''No problem. How''d it go over there?

    "Don''t worry, we all saved you"

    ''That''s my friend. Well, it''s this guy.''

    "GUUU¡­"

    From the big mouth in the belly of the Magic Eater. Who drips? It doesn''t just mean I''m hungry, it looks painful.

    "I''ve been blowing it away ever since I showed up. No matter how physically resistant you are, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to damage it. I thought about crushing it in a long battle. ''

    Have you been attacked by dozens or hundreds of tiger pills with strong flesh? I''m going to pity you.

    "I figured it out last night. This one gets stronger when he eats magic or something. I wonder if I should even slap him with an uneaten attack. ''

    "You were right."

    Strong flesh, Tiger Maru with stamina, so that''s what you can do.

    But I wasn''t pushing enough, and I was wondering what was going on.

    "We can help, too."

    ''If so, I''d like you to turn around behind me. He''s fighting, and he doesn''t like being attacked in the mouth of his stomach. But the one that''s quite clever, I can move it to the back side.''

    My mouth suddenly appeared on my arms and legs even when I was [magic eating]. Unlike those, you''re saying that only those big mouths can pull in and move them to their backs with bitter meat measures?

    Seems worth a try.

    This time it''s just me and Tiger Maru. Because Mr. Luna''s gun is nasty when eaten, and Emma''s weapon has a short reach.

    Getting around behind a dull eater was an easy win. The production starts here. The other guy is pointing his body at Tiger Maru and confirming me over his shoulder.

    Tiger Maru and eye contact. That one set me up first. I''m going in from the front, so I''m going in from the back.

    A powerful tiger round strong claw tries to rip Eater''s belly. - It''s true, just like I said!

    Just before the nail touched the belly, it disappeared and appeared on the opposite back.

    "You''re too big a mouth, you can only put it out on your belly or back!

    I stuck a cut of a sword in my mouth - a purple tongue.

    "GFYUU......!?

    Eater falls over and stops moving when he wonders if he has made a hard scream short for the letters. Enemies who also absorbed magic and even withstood the onslaught of Tiger Maru, to their surprise, went to heaven in one shot.

    "Poking at weaknesses, it''s so moronic..."

    Oh, and you''re on a pretty good level. This meaty bastard ended up being an oily person.

    "Was my reasoning correct? Huff, you''re in the mood to scream delightfully."

    The Hundred Wars Smelt Tiger Maru is just as insightful. Even if it looks invincible, it can have more lethal weaknesses than being an organism.

    I could only come up with a method of warfare that would destroy [the magic eater]. I''ve learned this time.

    Bring in the village chiefs and bring in all the hostages and there will be a lively air flowing into the village.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what to thank you for anymore"

    "Grandpa..."

    I wonder how much we missed each other. We''re crying together. We''re having a festival to thank for the bandit crusade. We''d love to! And I was invited, but that''s not how it works.

    We need to get back to the guild and report, and we need soldiers to catch the bandits.

    "When you settle down, ask this village again. I''ll be waiting."

    "I''ll repent and start over with my life. Good luck, Norr and the others!

    Dropped off by the village chief and Zennin, we go back to our city. On the back of a tiger circle, I''ll ask everyone who''s probably around.

    "This time, as a leader... was it working?

    "I did. I did. I did."

    "I think I was both judgmental and behavioral. Wasn''t it a journey in which the virtues of Lord Knoll came out well?"

    "Maybe it''s for the outside."

    Thank you, sweet world! Well, it wouldn''t have been a hundred points, but let''s see.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The next morning, we reported to the Alliance.

    It was interesting that Laura jumped about ten times to a delightful surface.

    "Exactly! Absolutely, Mr. Knoll would have done it."

    "I also defeated the Magic Eater. He was a tough and gruesome enemy, so he didn''t have the material."

    "It''s too awesome! Mr. Knoll is Odin''s ace already, isn''t he? I have nothing to say to you if you become my husband now.... Now, put aside the seriousness like a joke. You make a request for soldiers to capture bandits first. Then, with the completion of this request, Mr. Knoll is certain to make a promotion decision to the C-rank."

    Congratulations, and Laura blesses you by involving everyone in the guild.

    Honestly glad. This finally puts me in Treasure Mountain. But Emma stabs the nail in the blessing mode.

    "Wait a minute -!... What about me?

    "Emma stays in D-rank."

    "You can''t blatantly harass me because I''m a rival."

    "No, I''m not. Mr. Knoll originally registered first, and there are many requests to do so."

    If you ask me, yes. Emma sometimes took a break from her activities. Nevertheless, it''s not that different from me, so if you do it one or two more times, you''ll be cleared.

    "Then I''ll defeat the demon now"

    Emma left for demon exorcism again even though she had just returned. Vitality.

    She said we could do it alone, so we broke up and went home. I tried to get a good night''s sleep at home, but I couldn''t take my time off. Sometimes it''s still the holidays and I went out to play with my family.

    Explore the delicious restaurants that have recently been created. It was a delightful miscalculation to fry the sauce and even though it was a getty thing, it was delicious and had a lot of LP in it.

    In the evening Emma came to report that she had been promoted to C-rank, so we had dinner together.

    "Too much to eat to move - stay in Alice''s room this evening"

    It''s conditional on not attacking your brother.

    "I won''t. Shh. What do you think it is about me?"

    "Are you a thief cat hungry for your brother, not for blood..."

    "Hey, Nor, do you hate Alice about me?

    Emma was about to cry, so I''ll console her that it''s an Alice stream gag. Sometimes I run my mouth off about weird things, my sister.

    Whatever it is, I make quiet plans for the future in bed before I fall asleep. Laura and Sarah still have time to meet our exam deadline.

    Never try a dragon in a hurry and without preparation. It would be a stronger enemy than this one. Get ready to go around and have a fucked up chance of winning! Let''s pack it up to that point.

    Well, I''m good at chicken ops. It''s a little sad that it''s definitely better this way than fighting bravely or gambling.

    But the most important thing as a leader is not to let an important member die - that''s what I think, so I''m going to do the next request with this policy as well.

 54 54 Stories Mr. Lauras Healing

    I was busy. The holidays also dawn and hero school begins again. There were a lot of classmates in the morning classroom with faces that didn''t float.

    I know, it''s going to be very depressing in the morning after a long break. But my school is not that sweet, especially for this S-class.

    There''s tension between us when the door opens and the teacher comes in. Because my eyes are tougher than usual.

    Dr. Erna is a woman with mysterious makeup in the middle of her twenties, and I have always thought that the tight flesh she worked out during the mercenary years would be more hot if she had a rounded personality because of her good proportions and beautiful face.

    "I knew you looked out of your heart. Yes out, sagging skin once is not going back easily. Everyone from now on, twenty weeks in the school garden"

    Jeez, the teacher''s Spartan is alive and we''re going to cry. Everyone goes to the school yard in a sinking manner because they are certain to double if they turn against it.

    Run around twenty as hard as you can. I was number three. "You''re elite soldiers."

    They can get rewards from teachers up to the top three.

    "Yes, stroke it, well done. Keep up the good work."

    I just got my head considered washy, but is this your reward for teacher style? I would have preferred a butt grill special or something.

    "By the way, how''s the exam going?

    "Yeah, it''s going well,"

    "I don''t think so, but are you going to fight the dragon or something?

    "It is. So I want you to tell me about the dragon."

    It was my chance, but the teacher shook his head to the side. The rules say students cannot be taught demonic information. Is that obvious?

    "Personally, I think we should stop dragons. Nor would hunting for the other two be enough to get you to the top."

    "If it''s too dangerous, I will"

    "Really, don''t misjudge me. There are many things in the world that are more important than the results of the exam. Of course you and your people are."

    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll do it as far as I can''t help it."

    Even if I told him so, the teacher looked not good. Are you worried about me? Doji is going to be eaten, I am.

    Thanks to running and better blood flow, I was able to concentrate on taking future classes. The other students seem to be too. Doctor, maybe he was after this.

    Maria called me when she went in after school and was getting ready to go home. Tell her about the exam, that she continues to be in good health, and then talk to the public.

    Maria''s eyes softened more just long enough.

    "I, I have yet to repay Mr. Knoll. If there''s anything you can do to help, you can always tell me."

    "I''ve had enough. And this is how we became friends."

    "I''m kind of sorry. Anything? I know what I could do..."

    Think about whether I have anything because the tension is getting lower. [M]

    "Ah. Then..."

    I came up with it. I''ll whisper something terrible. [M]

    "Are you sure you want to do that! I''m ready to do it anytime."

    "Well, let''s wait till everyone gets home"

    One or two people leave the classroom, and when it''s finally just us, it starts. She stands in front of me. It''s a clean white outfit today. I''m thrilled.

    "May I, sir?

    "Yes, anytime."

    Gyu.

    Take care of me, Maria, and embrace me like a wrapper. The spirit of service that you are turning your hands around properly on your back. Wow, I''m having trouble getting a weird voice.

    The hugs rolling out of the supple flesh are intense and I am unlikely to stand for long. I got the LP, so I''ll have it go away.

    "What good is it when you do this?

    "It''s a weird story, but I need this because I''m going to be strong. It''s never the bottom line or anything...?

    "Of course I am! It''s for Mr. Knoll. Again."

    "Ahhh."

    It was abrupt, so I finally couldn''t keep my weird voice down.

    "Mom, Maria, once you get there, it doesn''t make sense if you don''t take the time"

    "Now let''s do it regularly. Is it better to keep a secret from the others?

    "In secret, definitely."

    "Hehe, I understand."

    If I find out you''re doing this with Maria, I''m going to buy a grudge from the boys.

    Anyway, I''m plain glad I got another source of income for LP. But... I wonder what my relationship with Maria will be.

    If you want to give it a title, you can have a secret meeting with the lady or something. Yeah, I''m an idiot.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Activities at the party will be suspended for a while. In the meantime, we decided to gather information on the dragons on each side.

    After breaking up with Maria, I take a trip to the guild to see Laura. He asked me to visit him when I had time.

    "You''re still working hard today. Good luck."

    "Mr. Knoll is the hard worker of both school and adventurer. We''re talking about this time, right? Actually, there was something I wanted to give you, Mr. Knoll."

    Gosogoso, and she cares about the eyes and puts her hands in her own clothes. What are you doing?

    Parchment cut into rectangles? He handed me this. [M]

    "Just for the record, I left it pinched in the valley."

    "Duh, duh, raw warm......!

    "Woof, this ticket is for Mr. Knoll only."

    This is what the paper said.

    Only Mr. Knoll can use "Mommy Mommy Tickets Anywhere" (* This ticket is for rubbing and loosening Mr. Knoll''s body. Laura''s body another time )

    "I''ll elaborate."

    "I didn''t have to be jerked off to find out!

    "It saves me time and helps. I''ll use it now, sir?

    I can''t use it, I thought where there are plenty of people like this... but I realize that my thoughts seem most unpleasant.

    Nothing, you can rub your shoulder or something. Isn''t that more natural as a gentleman? But Laura was about five good.

    The other receptionist came and said, "Laura, you can go in and take a break as promised."

    She talks in the setting that she was definitely after, but only coincidentally.

    "I''m free, so why don''t you go to your room over there? I''m free."

    Thus, I was locked in an empty room by myself with Laura.

    "I''m anxious... when someone else will come in..."

    "Rest assured. I''m not coming in today."

    Ready to go. Little worse, the number of martial arts. You don''t want to turn to the enemy.

    "Come on, come on. Don''t hesitate. It''s for LP, Mr. Knoll."

    "... does it feel like you could loosen your shoulder stiffness or something?

    "The recommended course is at Laura''s disposal!

    "... then, so"

    It feels like you can''t ask for anything else, right? Rather, that''s all I have for you, until.

    I just found out that I didn''t make the wrong choice. Laura worked so hard to relieve my tiredness and relax my muscles and stuff with sincerity.

    Shoulders and backs? And then the sole massage was great. She said, she practiced every day on her own mother''s feet.

    "The receptionist''s job is not just to mediate requests. I''d like to help the adventurer be a little more energetic so he can work hard again. Of course, only Mr. Knoll has a voucher to do this."

    Adventurers can be tough at times, but receptionists can be tougher than that, I''ll say.

    "It''s true! Because they can say nasty words about crude adventurers, endure harassment from rivals, and make you hear the stupidity of your boss''s family."

    You''re struggling... That''s where Laura''s attitude turns and brightens to the bottom line.

    "But Laura would be happy if Mr. Knoll would pick up requests on a regular basis. - Yes, it''s over ~"

    I left Laura to finish the course. My flesh is in excellent condition. It''s very relaxing and comfortable. I''m even starting to feel like my muscles are happy.

    "If Nol works hard, I''ll issue you another ticket."

    "I''m kind of looking forward to it"

    "Right. Stay tuned."

    Daily fatigue completely slipped out, and I was in a refreshing mood to leave my guild behind.

 55 55 Stories Luna and Dinner

    When I was feeling better, I moved on to a hidden dungeon.

    The aim is not to attack the dungeon, but to meet Master Olivia. When you enter a two-storey room, you receive your master''s thoughts.

    "Have you finally arrived, Norwie of the Heart"

    "Stop saying that with the Friend of the Heart Nori. I know you''d like to talk about it."

    "I mean, now I remember"

    "What?

    "Olivia, I barely had a friend in my life."

    "For once, I''m still alive... There is a future."

    Believe me, my future! Most of all, a master and a lover don''t seem to need friends.

    "I don''t care if we talk about Olivia, what''s next, eight layers?

    "That''s another time. I wanted to talk to my master this time."

    "I''m going to cry...... I want to say a fierce collection of famous dialogues I used to read. Can I tell you something? I''m glad you''re alive!

    Where does the height of the master''s tension come from? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha it sounds like a lot of fun.

    My voice goes up to me when I am with my master. [M]

    "Did I tell you I''d collect dragon material for school exams? So soon, I was thinking about getting rid of it with my people, and I was wondering if there was some kind of strategy."

    "Even if I say dragons, I wonder if they vary completely by type. If you''re the strongest one, you might be a little tight with Nor right now. ''

    Kind of a rhetoric, but you should actually think of it as winning zero. But I hear that Mount Treasure''s is very strong. Laura said other high-ranking adventurers won''t take on because the rewards are too low.

    "Yes, yes. Don''t you face such a shame. Because Nor-kun can handle it. Don''t take effective skills for dragons in general YOU!

    "Professor, please."

    "Do you respect Olivia as your master?

    "Of course, sir."

    "Then try to love me any way you want."

    My master''s impotence has begun again, but it''s something he won''t tell me unless I break through this. First stroke the master''s head tied to the chain.

    ''Cause I''m not old enough to be glad I got my head stroked.''

    "Here, then."

    Touch your back. They''re higher points than just now. Tummy. You''re more likable than that.

    "Almost, Almost Down"

    "No, no, no."

    "I wonder if you don''t want it, dragon info"

    "You have no choice..."

    I decided to give my master a break by gently mopping his thigh. [M]

    "Woon, I tried my best for Nor-kun and I''ll pass for you ~"

    "I''m glad my master still has a conscience"

    ''I plan to be more difficult next time, though. Besides, dragons are mostly [intimidating] skilled, and they''re not comparable to the same demons. Sometimes I feel dull and lose my hips. From a defensive standpoint -''

    Skills that do not lag behind dragons. My master taught me a variety of skills to be effectively attacked again.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    For the time being, I decided to spend my days concentrating on LP storage. These are the three skills I need to compete against dragons.

    [Gallbladder] [Hearing protection] [Dragon killer]. Creative LP jumps up to 5,000 when it has a thousand gallblades, eight hundred hearing protection, and two thousand or five thousand dragon kills in C.

    The first two will be mainly defensive systems. Boldness is meant to weaken the effects of [intimidation]. Even with this, they seem tough when they''re too strong, but it''s definitely better than not.

    Hearing protection next. This is a skill to avoid tearing the eardrum when the dragon growls at close range.

    The last one, as the name suggests, is a totally dragon-specific offensive one. I show strength against dragon species, but there''s nothing wrong with that. where to grant it, so I worry.

    It doesn''t really make much sense if I earn it myself. If you fight with your fists, it''s like if you still use your weapon, it''s a complete death skill.

    So I''ll put it in my weapon, I guess. But what about the sword of my blades? No matter how strong you are, it seems hard to slash your opponent.

    Anyway, do you want to start with the defense system?

    I decided to act aggressively from here. [M] At the entrance of the night, when I was home, I stumbled upon Mr. Luna. I finished the Virgin''s work, and she seemed to be on her way home, too.

    "If it''s good, why don''t we have dinner together?

    "Of course, my stomach is gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    "Huh, well, to some delicious store"

    Wait... I flashed hah so I''ll suggest one to Mr. Luna.

    "Why don''t you go to the Getestuff store, anyway? In the meantime, I went with my family."

    "Well, that means it''ll help you fight dragons, too."

    "Yeah, to accumulate LP"

    That''s why we''re going to the Getemono store. Even though it was the busiest time for restaurants, the store was ragged.

    "... you''ve been available for a long time"

    "It''s delicious, hey..."

    Because the image is not good no matter how. You should change your impression once you get it on your mouth.

    During this time, it was fried sauce, so please ask for something else this time. Deep-fried Millworm...... Want to try a challenging one?

    Luna orders sasori and mamushi liquor. The food was arranged at the table relatively quickly due to the absence of guests.

    "This is, uh, shocking inside, a sight..."

    Mr. Luna is a girl, even as an adult. I''m getting pathetic with my tears.

    "You don''t have to. I can eat it."

    "No, I''ll take it because of it. It''s always been my belief that that kind of attitude is necessary to open the doors of the unknown."

    But I still have tears in my eyes. I''m more gross than Sasori, to be honest. [M] A few centimeters of millworms, similar to blemishes, are on the plate. Touch gently with your fingers. The surface was stiff because it was fried.

    One, brave enough to put it on your tongue. Close your eyes and chew.

    "Ooh ho!

    I made an embarrassing noise. I can''t help it. It''s crunchy, juicy, and I can''t believe it tastes so good!

    Once you pinch it, it won''t stop, and crisp and I will reduce the mountains of Millworm. Luna also raised an eyebrow about the unexpected flavor, and the repellence seems to have faded a lot.

    She also drinks mamushi. Well, this one''s liquid in a glass, and it''s barely gross. Just a little bit of confirmation of the fine mackerel skin.

    Forget to talk to each other and enjoy the food in front of you. I''m glad I got 800 LPs. [M] Earn [hearing protection] just now.

    Dunn... Wow, I''m surprised...

    "Heh, are you okay?

    Make sure that Mr. Luna, who finishes the meal, sticks up at the table. I have red on my face and tron eyes. I drank all the mighty mackerel, but I was so drunk.

    "Noru, which one of you feels good, ooh"

    Because her tongue doesn''t turn, I''m sending her home. When I finish my bill, I''ll lend my shoulder and walk on two tripods with Luna.

    "I''m a jerk. Well, yeah."

    "It doesn''t look that way at all. I''ll send it right."

    "A man is a beast...... kernel nol? Nolu, you''re probably going to... Luna healer''s biggest chance..."

    "Isn''t that a pinch?"

    "But with me and such, it can''t be a big deal, I guess it''s boring, I guess. You can play, Noru. Which one..."

    He touches my neck muscle and stares at my side with a hot eye. Looks like I''m drunk all the way to the core of my heart.

    There is Mr. Luna''s residence in the corner of the residential area. It''s pretty big when it comes to living alone. I''m jealous when I see something like this, it seems hard to clean before... Am I crazy?

    I interrupt and carry her to the bedroom. When I tried to put it on my bed and go home, they grabbed my hand and I couldn''t leave.

    "I''m good, too, like I''m finally graduating from the Virgin. Gently, please."

    "He said he was too drunk for anything, no matter how much. I''ll put a blanket on it, so you can''t kick it. I''ll catch a cold."

    Yes, you haven''t heard. Lovely sleep, Mr. Luna is already in her dreams. I blanketed her and left the house behind.

 56 56 Stories Towards a Dragon Battle

    For some time now, I''ve been running around accumulating LPs. Same goes for the Getemono dishes, but thanks to skinning with Emma, Luna, Laura, Alice, Maria and Dr. Erna, what over 10,000 LPs!

    It is gratifying to say that there are still more than nine thousand even after gaining [the gall power].

    What shall we do with [Dragon Killer] after that? We only have five days left to deliver the exam. We have to go to battles around here.

    If the dragon fangs could not be removed, they must be switched to a different collection of materials.

    Tomorrow is my holiday, so I''m finally going on a dragon hunt. The three of us go to the guild and get a request from Laura.

    While I was stockpiling my LPs, Emma and Luna worked hard to gather information and bought me something super useful.

    "The lightning system seems to be working a lot when it comes to adventurers who have run away safely after encountering them in the mountains. He said if he saw that you hated humans so much, he''d come and kill them without question!

    "What I asked people who were healing was that they were ground-based, albeit dragon. Because they weigh heavily for smaller wings, they rarely fly."

    The lightning system is weak, I hate humans, and travel uses my legs all the time. Useful information. Now we can work out the operation. First of all, thunder, but in this, is there only about my [purple electricity] moves?

    Honestly, I feel unreliable. I thought I''d take something more powerful, but Emma''s word changes my mind.

    "Hey, isn''t it bad to trap?

    "Do you have a hand like that?"

    I''m not the only one who attacks. [M] For example, it is possible to attach a skill called [Charging] to a substance and use it. My master taught me that some matter often breaks quickly because of this electricity.

    I wonder if we need to choose carefully to grant it.

    "Running after us..."

    "Small for dragons. Then we can use the pitfalls."

    "Right"

    "Knoll has drilling skills!

    "If you''re digging a hole, I''ll take care of it."

    We''ll all come up with ideas and decide on the operation in detail. Literary wisdom if the three of you come by. It was a fairly superficial proposal, and the process of exorcism was largely determined.

    All I have left is for [Dragon Killer].

    "It''s a weapon, is a sword or a dagger tight?

    "Hmm, me, I might not be sure..."

    "Melee warfare will often use swords, spears, hammers, axes, etc. unless you have considerable strength"

    I don''t have a big sword arm, so I''m going with a spear. We move to the weapons store. To find a spear that looks sturdy. I bought it once I found a candidate. Get lost where you grant skills. [Dragon Killer] in C or B.

    "Do I attack with spears, Emma and Luna with magic and guns... Or the three of us will do it with a spear with [dragon killer]...... Which one do you two want?

    Five thousand consumption because the former adds B, while the latter consumes six thousand for three C. There is also the cost of granting there. I also want to leave some LP for trap items and in case of unforeseen circumstances.

    "Attack where you dropped it in the hole. If so, would a spear be good? I want to choose between the three of us."

    "Me too. Let''s get framed at the party."

    Now it''s a decision. We bought three long patterned spears and awarded each [Dragon Killer C]. Required Grant LPs vary by weapon. Creative grants combined, I needed about 7,500 for three bottles.

    Now I''m much better prepared for the battle.

    "And then tomorrow, let''s all join forces"

    "Good luck with that. By the way, is the move Tiger Maru?

    "Tomorrow, it''s like we''re going to be family riders."

    "Then let''s get a carriage ready for me to leave first thing in the morning. Because some of the healers are strong there."

    "It helps."

    With the power of the Virgin, I think I can figure out a way to get around. After I broke up with the two of them, I looked around at food outlets all over the city. Focus on fruit and meat.

    When I''m buying them, the conversation between the men comes to my ear from next door.

    "Go ahead, I''m going to wake up even though I''m weird. Maybe it was a hidden DM."

    It was perverse content that a man told his friend that he was excited in addition to his thoughts if she stomped on him with her feet and cursed him.

    That night, I sit back in bed and think. It''s a little unforgivable that the remaining LP is a thousand and five hundred in the eyes of a confrontation.

    - Tonton, I knocked on Alice''s room door when I realized.

    "What''s going on?

    "Hey, you know what?"

    "Go ahead."

    Enter Alice''s room and I close the door securely. I tell her to lean her neck, I''m outrageous.

    "... could you step on it?

    "tread, mu..."

    "I want you to step on me. It''s not a hobby, it''s what I need to be strong."

    Disgusting, aniki-headed ocasiillo! It''s not strange how abusive she is, but Alice smiles calmly.

    "I understand. This Alice is always ready."

    I sleep on my back. Look down at Alice''s long legs in her pajamas.

    "Where do I step, okay?

    "Starting from around the stomach"

    "Excuse me."

    He pressed my stomach with his toes. I demand that you do it more reluctantly because there is too much kindness left. Gyu and his belly are compressed.

    "Next time, mumble."

    My chest is compressed and my breathing is slightly painful.

    Alice, who felt it, weakens her powers.

    "No, Alice, think of me as hate and hate."

    "Wow, I get it"

    Ha ha ha, and my breath is getting disturbed, so I check the LP but it is not in. Damn - I knew it wasn''t sweet.

    "Next thing you know, give me a kao!

    The flesh of the cheeks is made mundane by Alice''s feet. Yeah, it hurts a little, but I''m sure this is what we need.

    "Curse me."

    "I can''t."

    "I can, because Alice would definitely do it"

    "... Aren''t you ashamed to let your sister do this"

    "Gu-ha."

    "You can''t tell anyone this. It''s just your brother and I''s secret. I can''t believe my sister is grilling my heels and making me feel better..."

    "Oha."

    Grizzly moved to my forehead!

    "Finally, is there anything left to say?

    "What do you mean it smells good even though it''s a leg, Alice! I don''t know."

    "I wonder if this will happen, I take care of it everyday!

    "What a universal brain!

    I must have shriveled if I had stinky feet. You have to thank Alice for her delicate attention.

    The aim was achieved. The LP has slightly exceeded two thousand, but should I be happy or sad about this - that''s where I doubt too much.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Early in the morning, we met up and left in the carriage. Ask the two of them to say hello to the hugs inside to add more LP.

    In the afternoon we arrived at the foot of Mount Treasure. Ask your men to wait there, and we will return to the soldiers at the entrance.

    There are two of us standing, but there''s a cabin nearby and a few of us seem to be resting there.

    "What about you guys?

    "I''d like to go into this mountain."

    Show me your ID and prove you''re eligible to come in. If you honestly tell them to exorcise the dragon because they asked you what the purpose was, they erupt.

    "No matter how much that Odin is, it''s C-rank, right? And you''re still young. It was an interesting joke though."

    "We have a chance"

    They see our face and realize it''s serious, and they change their attitude, too.

    "... you''re serious. Now, let me explain, assuming you ask for help, you''re not obliged to respond to us. Give top priority to watching here. Secondly, you are forbidden to take out what is in this mountain. Except for the demonic material. Finally, the time you can stay in is until the evening."

    "I understand everything."

    "Good luck."

    We nodded and started climbing the mountain with our feet aligned.

 57 57 stories Defeat the Dragon!

    Mount Treasure is one of the mountains to be superimposed.

    Green is also abundant this time of year and tall trees block the sunlight, but it is still hot sometimes near summer.

    It was unexpected that you would just walk......

    They have precious nuts here, medicinal herbs that can be used for conditioning, etc., but it won''t come true to take them back because it will be royal property.

    Aren''t you going to find out if you have storage skills? I didn''t know what to think at first, but the lookout insisted that there were some countermeasures to that.

    Hence it is difficult to imitate like a thief.

    Besides, I can''t afford that this time. Because I''m desperate to defeat the dragon.

    "I''ll check the enemy''s position first."

    Ask [Great Sage] where the dragon is closest to.

    [We''re 665 meters north of here.]

    Closer than expected. But it''s not necessarily where the dragons live right now. There is also a good chance that it is on the way.

    "Let''s stop here. I''ll check the enemy''s position again in five minutes."

    I want to find out how uneven it is. The speed of travel can also be more or less measured. Wait five minutes and ask again.

    [We''re 665 meters north of here.]

    Perhaps good news. The fact that it''s not moving would mean that it''s either resting or sleeping during the meal. We walk safely.

    "The three of you stand out. I''m going to scout the dragon once."

    "Be careful."

    Moving cautiously in footsteps, he finally discovers the dragon. There was a large cave, sleeping near its entrance. It''s amazing how intimidating it is to have your eyes closed...

    Is it about five or six meters from head to tail tip? It must be small for a dragon.

    The scale-covered skin appears to be overall burnt brown and sticky. From the head to the back, there''s a together-looking little protrusion, and they can ride it.

    As information suggests, the wings are smaller than the physique. They say the main unit is heavy enough to fly.

    We need to find out what''s inside, not just what it looks like.

    Carefully approach and appraise.

    Name: Ground Dragon

    Level: 28

    Skill: Intimidation Roar Rush Rock Breath Thunder Weakness C

    Level 28 is a lot lower than I expected. This was very fortunate for me. But don''t be alarmed.

    I don''t know what to think, because level one of the dragon is different from one of the humans and other demons. The former would instantly kill a Level 20 dragon and a Level 100 goblin for fighting.

    Also, I think the Ground Dragon has a bad attack skill. He''s a good runner, like he throws up a rock-based brace.

    [Lockbrace] I will try not to break it, but two thousand five hundred LP is also requested and I refuse. Shall we change direction and be more vulnerable to lightning? [edit] So what you need to make [Thunder Weakness C] [Thunder Weakness B] is a thousand and two hundred. Naturally, B is more vulnerable to lightning than C.

    When I put it up to s, I suddenly needed about 7,000 so I put up with it with a.

    If we get this far, even [Purple Electricity] should be quite effective. I guess the items that [charge] the rest will work too.

    Once I get back to my people, I''ll explain the situation and dig a big hole in the shovel as originally planned.

    "Knoll is too fast to dig..."

    "This is the hole digging professional..."

    My hole digging seems skillful enough for both of us to pull a dong. Glad [Digging] helped plain. The hole was completed in about thirty minutes. Make sure the blade faces up and bury a few swords in the dirt. This is sword hell! In fact, it''s not going to be a lot of damage, but rather than not doing it......

    Next, cover the hole with a large cloth stitched together with many sheets. Once the corner is fixed with stone so that the cloth is pinned, paralyze and soil to camouflage like the ground.

    "Okay, now we''re ready. Well, I''m gonna bring him in, so I''m gonna ask both of you to come down here."

    "Whoa - I''ll take care of it!

    "If you can''t, you can run, so I want you to take care of your life anyway"

    "Okay. I''m coming."

    Now go back to the dragon. I''m plain busy going and going. I can''t help it because it''s a role.

    Well, the dragon was still asleep. The sleep out of my nose is rough and amazing. I approach a few meters from the tail side.

    Place the chunks of meat bought at the market yesterday on the ground there and water them with [water balls]. But it''s seawater. Hiding in the shade of a tree that soon becomes the blind spot of a dragon, he throws a stone crush. The aim is tail. Be careful not to be too strong.

    Kotsun, Kotsun, Kotsun, Kotsun -. You''re not going to wake up at all. He... It''s finally the tenth time.

    "Guh......?

    A low sound leaks out of the dragon''s mouth and finally wakes up from sleep. Mind your tail, I''ll turn around so I can hide myself in a hurry. I''m thrilled!

    I hear it moving slowly with four legs - stopping. Chirali and I peek. A dragon stood in front of the meat. I suddenly tried to eat it without smelling it, so I [charged] the meat. Consumption LP is inherently a thousand, but because it makes it easier to get through electricity by applying sea water or half.

    "Ggoww!?

    The dragon, which scratches electric meat all over the sea water, hits the giant more and flips. You''re acting so fucked up.

    After about ten seconds, he growls with an angry face. This was outrageous. My ear hurts even though I have [hearing protection]. I flutter out of the shade with so much voice. [M]

    Eyes on each other. The other person can growl again. I feel dull. [Gallbladder] It''s in there, isn''t it? Where this leg is on the stick, he storms at a fierce speed.

    My whole body falls apart when it hits me.

    "Move, move, move."

    Finally I get nervous and try a desperate dive just before I hit my body. Successful. Bakiboki and Dragon walk away as they defeat the trees. No more, that would be too monstrous......

    Strong flesh turns this way again. I''ll take the runaway immediately. [M] But something went wrong.

    He exists as a wall in the direction I want to go.

    "Gah."

    It has curtailed the absurdity of temperament just now and has roughly packed the distance so as to put pressure on it this time.

    Absolute slaughter. That kind of intent comes through...

    "I''m sorry, but I''m not gonna do it one-on-one"

    Rely on [flashing] in times of trouble. It creates a dazzling light, and at the same time it disappears, I pass beside the dragon. I won''t come after you because of the light, so I''ll make as much distance as I can.

    ... Wait a minute? Here I look behind my back insignificantly and have a strong chill. The Earth Dragon looks at me from afar and opens its mouth.

    "Brace, is...?

    The response came back in a variety of rocks, large and small. Again, the braces like a storm are strong enough to assault. Once hit, the bone is crushed for sure. I change course at right angles to avoid the worst.

    Rocks are horrible because they''re about people''s heads, even bigger. They''re destroying everything that''s been hit directly.

    "Follow me. I''ll get away with this!

    I''ll try to shout that out as I escape to Zigzag. Gatspaws because the dragon has been tracking me down with regret.

    Nevertheless, the situation is also quite a pinch. Your legs are faster that way. I just felt a terrible breath behind me, finding the sheets of salvation forward.

    There is no sign of Mr. Luna and Emma. I can''t even afford to look.

    "Ugh."

    I jump. The dragon stretches out his neck to see if he can get away with it. But my back never got bitten.

    "Goaaaaaaa!?

    He stepped on a trap sheet and the dragon went to hell with his sword. I''m not gorgeous, but I''ll land on the ground and move forward to kill the momentum.

    Shadows pass. Someone jumped over my head with a brave voice. Mr. Luna''s spear rams through the upper jaw of the dragon.

    "Me, too."

    Emma, who was hiding, sticks a spear up from her mandible. Dragons hit from up and down distort their faces. Was that stabbed so easy because it came with [dragon killer]?

    "Hoo-hoo..."

    I don''t have time to think about it. I jump the spear into my hand, too. You''re weak. Now''s your chance.

    The tip of my rolling body stabbed deep into the dragon''s throat. [M] My tail flew in and I got blown away, but only with a minor injury. In contrast, it seems that it led to fatal injuries over there, stopping moving in the hole.

    My level rides the hundreds of large platforms, and joy bites me off. Mr. Luna healed my wound with a [heel shot], and Emma mopped the back she just got slapped on.

    "It''s this without level thirty. I knew dragons were monsters."

    "But you won! Us!"

    "Hmm, bond victory... maybe... (sweats)"

    I''ll tell you and light it up. Mr. Luna is funny.

    "Yes, it''s a party victory."

    I extend my arm with my back up. [M] Emma lays her hands on it. Plus on top of that, Mr. Luna. I did it on Nori, but maybe I can make this a winning pose.

    Either way, we''re moving on to demolition. The top priority is the fangs needed for the exam.

    "Steady!

    I''m surprised Emma can''t get a dagger blade through. I knew it would be tough with a parallel weapon. It is relatively easy to use a spear with skills, so I proceeded with the work using it. I could take the fangs of purpose...

    "Hmm, I don''t have the body to leave it like this. Dragon materials sell high. It also helps create a variety of items"

    "You hear the meat is delicious, too."

    "Was Lord Knoll''s cross-space preservation C? Will the whole thing be difficult..."

    No, it could be handsome. This guy, he''s not that big, and he''s got space for a room or so, even in C.

    I tried it and the dragon disappeared.

    "Wow, that''s amazing"

    "Shall I brag to those soldiers?"

    We went down the mountain in a lunar mood. I tell them that the dragon was successfully exorcised because I was on watch and the soldiers asked me what I had achieved.

    "Nahaha. I shouldn''t lie. But I''m glad you guys are safe. Because my uncle doesn''t like young kids dying. And two beautiful girls like this."

    I don''t think I''d be too sad to die. [M]

    "It''s time to go home. I will report to the Alliance on the achievement of the request."

    "If you also penetrate a lie, it becomes true. Is that what this is?

    "Maybe. Here."

    When I asked them to take out Earth Dragon''s body, their expression changed.

    "Huh, Mom, Mom, seriously, you knocked him down?

    "As you can see."

    They pose for salute after touching the body of a dragon until curiosity is satisfied.

    "I salute these great adventurers. And I look forward to your future work."

    "Soldiers also look at people, work out"

    "Ugh, I can''t say anything..."

    That''s it for the poisonous tongue, and we''ll get in the carriage and go for the city we''re used to living in.

    Along the way, it was late at night when there were happenings and such that demons attacked the city. But Odin was still open, so we reported it. Miss Laura, I think you''ve been waiting for me even though my working hours are over.

    Run over to me first and check for injuries. [M]

    "I felt relieved to look good first.... Dragon, what happened?

    "Here, I''ll borrow it for a second."

    I show the dragon in the space in front of the counter. For a moment, the inner guild calms down. but soon the other adventurers came with a doozy. Laura''s eyes sparkle, too.

    "Hiya, that''s Mr. Knoll"

    "Wow, is this real? How did you hunt?

    "You guys have been doing well lately!

    Even though it''s late at night, Wye and the indoors thrive. Everyone seems to have fun without booze. Most importantly, we''re fun.

    Because everyone listens seriously when you talk about the brave one. In the end, he made a warrior scene with everyone until late at night.

 58 Epilogue, these are peaceful days.

    A few days from the dragon exorcism passed peacefully. I continued to do my request so that Laura could win, but I chose something that wasn''t too risky.

    Decide to do the delivery of the dragon''s fangs in a critical manner. Dr. Erna''s surprised face is the main reason why you want to see it.

    Finally, we celebrate the last day of the exam period. At the end of the morning greeting, the teacher mentions the exam.

    "This will be the last delivery. Like if they call you by your name, come forward and submit it. I''ll score on the spot."

    When you say so, there are three delivery targets. Red Lizardman tail (3,500 points), unicorn horn (50,000 points), dragon species fangs (300,000 points).

    Depending on the points earned, they fall out of class or, conversely, are given preferential treatment such as no remedial education during the summer vacation.

    The teacher calls his name in turn and scores. Most students took the form of paying more than one Lizardman tail.

    If you break five thousand points on your own, you will be spared class loss for one second. Safe for two solos, okay for two or three.

    There''s just a bunch of good people out there, and there''s just no one under 5,000. I guess 10,000 to 30,000 points is the most. Some of them go over 50,000 points though. For example, Maria and her girlfriend Amane.

    "Hey, unicorn horn... don''t do it"

    "I can''t find it, it''s just the hell"

    "Still enough. There are twenty Lizardman tails to this. One hundred and twenty thousand for fifty and seventy thousand and sixty thousand points for each of us."

    "Excellent, Maria."

    "I wonder if those two are at the top of this one."

    "Can''t even those two get to the 100,000 point of remedial exemption?"

    As the whole class sprung up, Dr. Erna paid attention to me and Emma with a harsh look.

    It''s your turn.

    I can also understand that the teacher is grumpy. We haven''t delivered anything yet.

    "Can I hope? Or if you can afford it, it''s a bad pattern. If so, my eyes were cloudy."

    "Hehe, it''s still too early to draw conclusions, Doctor"

    "Yes, yes. Come on, Nor, let me out."

    "Go ahead, give it to me"

    Prepare dragon fangs on the paws and palms.

    "¡­ teeth. This is not Earth Dragon Fang?

    "As you can see,"

    "... I didn''t know you were really going to take it. Don''t do it, I''ll be honest with you."

    "The fangs are 300,000, so we''re 150,000 points each, right?

    "Yeah, congratulations. You guys are totally exempt from summer vacation."

    "Yea!"

    Happy to have a high touch with Emma.

    "Why don''t you tell me about the first hour you guys took down the dragon? It''s a valuable experience."

    With that flow, we were to talk about how we exorcised the dragon. Of course, my abilities are getting somewhat bogged down.

    On the way home, Emma has always been in a good mood.

    "Summer break, you can play a lot!

    "I''m glad there''s no remedial education. Why don''t we take a trip?"

    "It''s great - eh. Hey, Nor, let''s play together a lot."

    "Once the adventurer did, though."

    "Eh heh, what can I do for you? Dreams swell ~"

    It''s fun to plan a summer vacation. I have money this year, and a trip around the delicious stuff sounds interesting.

    Another day of events came several more days after the exam. We gather in the guild and wait for the receptionist''s report card to stick out in the face of tension.

    I gently touch Laura''s shoulder with a pompom. [M]

    "You''ve been working very hard. The adventurers in charge worked very hard."

    "I did everything I could... Sarah is a formidable enemy..."

    Rumor has it, Sarah is approaching Mr. Laura. That one is the Queen''s Pierce, or you can see plenty of room.

    "I''ve been working on it. Yeah, yeah. Laura''s working on it."

    "The way I say it, it''s on my mind."

    "Remember the promise I made when I won?

    "Mr. Knoll''s... Change Rep"

    "I wish I knew. - Good evening, Mr. Knoll."

    "Hello"

    I''m not used to it. Standing close to me because I have trouble finding a place for my eyes with high-exposure clothes.

    "If I''m in charge, I swear I''ll do my best to support Mr. Knoll."

    "Hey, you haven''t got a fight yet."

    "Oh, it looks like they''re gonna stick it out."

    Another official sticks out the results for the month on the wall. It''s a bar chart, but there are two jumping through it. We''re in a fight right now. It was pretty much the same in the distance, but I checked nearby and Mr. Laura is a little long.

    "Ugh...... eh, really me, did you win?

    Laura herself seems the most incredible. I''ve been working on it since early this month until late at night. A miracle...... no. True strength may have been demonstrated.

    "... wrongful."

    Sarah, the tone of your voice is dropping so bad. I stare at Laura and say it again with a high voice.

    "You''re wrong. This. I can''t think of anything else."

    "I was frightened. If that''s the case, what''s the evidence?

    "Evidence, is¡­"

    "Can''t you get it out? Don''t mistreat people even though you have no proof. To someone walking down the road: ''You''re a criminal!'' That''s what Sarah says. Weird people."

    "What? What?"

    "And, or, ku. Don''t imitate that I won so I''ll never take charge of another person''s adventurer again. Especially Mr. Knoll."

    "You don''t have to say that in a cold way..."

    That''s right, Kita in her heart. Sarah crouches down and cries out sickly. Laura, on the other hand, did it and was a face. I feel a little sympathy and I speak to Sarah.

    "You don''t have to be that depressed. I''m sure it''s a wonderful result for both of you."

    "After all, the only one who understands me is Mr. Knoll ? Take this. I don''t want to be a receptionist and an adventurer, I want to be involved as a single person!

    She makes me grip a piece of paper with something written on it. You mean you''ve been preparing for this since the beginning?

    "You, hey, yeah, yeah, come on!

    The ghost receptionist''s gonna kill me.

    Furious Laura, Running Sarah, Me with my address on it and confusion, many adventurers laughing and watching how it goes.

    Odin looks peaceful today!!

 59 59 Stories Summer Vacation

    While Luna helped me, me and Emma defeated the ferocious Ground Dragon.

    This gave me complete immunity from passing my hero school exams with top grades in my class and even from summer school.

    And the time flowed slowly - I finally took a summer vacation!

    "Noroo, get up. It''s morning."

    Sleeping on the first day of the summer vacation, I hear conversations between my father and my sister Alice who woke me up from outside the room.

    "Father, from today on your brother is on summer vacation. Give him some rest."

    "Oh, right... But I want to see Nor''s face before I go out."

    "Let him rest, give him a break"

    "... yeah, okay. I have no choice."

    Your father clearly seems to be losing his energy.

    I was still sleepy, but I left the room. [M]

    Good morning, Alice to your father.

    "Ooh Nool! Good morning, Sunshine."

    "Good morning, brother, it''s a hug"

    Alice pops into my chest in a tough, agile move. I feel my cheeks thrilled to the chest plate, so I stroke my head and respond. Well-maintained dark hair is sarcastic and shiny.

    Besides, this is an act of getting LP, so thank you.

    "Nice sibling love"

    My father would spread his arms so he could hold our shoulders, but Alice would reach for all the stops.

    "Now it''s me and your brother''s time."

    "Is my time coming?

    Alice doesn''t answer just by smiling gently. I feel like laughing in my father''s face. [M]

    "Adolescence? Nobody''s going into Sunshine..."

    "Father, I woke up first thing in the morning and that''s tough. I need you to make it a little easier to penetrate."

    Don''t even think about it.

    Looks like we''ve started seriously considering a new gag or something. I go down to the living room and say hello to my mother and Tiger Maru.

    "Morning, Nor. It''s summer vacation today."

    "Yes, but I''ll make sure you don''t get too dally just because you''re off"

    ''Hmm, that''s a great idea. Do something with me while you''re off''

    "Right."

    My plans during the summer vacation are blurry, but I have plans. Attacking the eight layers and beyond of a hidden dungeon, doing the request as an adventurer.

    I want to do these two things first. But it''s sad that you''ve been working all day off.

    "Why don''t you even take a trip?

    "Travel, huh? Not bad."

    I look forward to Alice''s proposal. [M] I have two months off, so I''d like to go away for a little while.

    I guess I''ll even invite Emma or something anyway.

    "I''ll do my chores today, so you can all go out."

    "Sorry, Dad''s gonna do his best today." "Sorry, I''m gonna go."

    "Brother, I''m coming."

    Drop off your family with Tiger Maru all the way out of the house.

    When I get back to the house, I start cleaning. I''m a rat trapper and a tiger. [M]

    "For a long time, you get out a lot..."

    "Has this house gone through quite a while? I guess I don''t have a choice. ''

    "It''s not bad to build a new one or anything."

    I''m saving a lot of money, but I want to make more money and build a bigger house. Let''s make this one of our goals for the summer vacation.

    Start getting ready to visit Emma''s after chores. I''m promising to go to the guild with you today.

    "No tiger pills?

    ''I''m delighted to invite you, but I have a role to play in protecting this house. Of course, if Nor is in trouble, he can always respond. "

    "Oh well, thanks for everything. I''m coming."

    When Tiger Maru is in the garden, he can also see his face from the road across the fence. Look at that, I guess few people get into thieves.

    Head to the rendezvous place with Emma. There''s a path with trees planted at equal intervals on a course I often walk on, but Emma was there.

    ... That, how are you?

    Always cheerful Emma has a leaning, dark look on her face.

    "Hey, Emma. How are you?

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize you were here."

    "Fine, I just got here. You look worse than that, but are you sure you''re okay?

    "Ugh, yeah, I''m fine... No big deal at all, okay."

    Words are interrupting, but I''m curious. I know you have something, but you can''t even ask it out...

    I decided to wait until you talked to me, and we''re moving to the guild.

    "Hey, Nor, you know what Phantom is?

    "What is it? Maybe I don''t remember."

    "I''m a thief who''s been making a scene in the city lately. It''s quite famous."

    "Oh, you may have heard something. Is that what you''re saying about attacking nobles only?

    "Yes, that! It''s the Phantom..."

    I''m messing with my fingers like Emma stopped and got lost. Anything I say, I say, but Emma shakes her head and then laughs nicely. [M]

    "Yeah, it''s nothing! Better yet, if you''re free this weekend, why don''t you come out to a social party with me? I mean, we''ll definitely be together."

    "It''s a noble one, isn''t it..."

    Honestly, I''m not in the mood. Emma''s house has long been recognized by other nobles at the Baron''s, but not the Stalgia.

    Too many associate barons do not recognize themselves as aristocrats. You''re rarely called to parties, and even if you leave, you just end up making fun of yourself.

    "I have to dance. If you didn''t take your partner, you''d be framed for dancing with the other boys. If you want to dance anyway, Nor would be nice..."

    "I''m bad."

    "Even me, it''s no big deal. But because it''s a feeling there."

    "... ok. Okay, I''ll leave it empty."

    "Thanks ~, I love that about Knoll!

    She hugged me and wouldn''t let me go for a while, Emma. Dear LP,

    When you enter our guild Odin, a veteran adventurer who sees us teaches a newbie.

    "Remember their faces. I just got in recently and I quickly climbed to C-rank."

    "You don''t look very strong..."

    "People don''t look alike. Yeah, well, you knocked out the dragons during this time."

    "Dragons too!?... Oh, sweetie."

    "You, look at your face and your chest... Don''t get your hands on me, the next knoll''s gonna kill you."

    "Hi-no..."

    Sounds like we''re having a rough time. Emma talks to me as I nibble.

    "I wonder if Nor will kill his rivals."

    "I''m often told you look like you don''t even kill ants, do you?

    And, jokes aside, the air indoors is a little weird. The reason could be that Laura, who is apparently in the back, is zero willing to stick around the counter table and work.

    "Hello. Is something wrong?

    "That voice is Mr. Knoll. Oh, yes, it is. - Oh, my God, it''s the worst."

    Uh, and she takes my hand like a half cry, and she slips on her own cheek. Emma sees it, and she forcefully releases me and Laura to stop.

    "Don''t interrupt me because I''m depressed."

    "So why are you depressed?"

    "It... it was stolen. Something important."

    Really, Mr. Laura continues by biting her lower lip with regret from the bottom of her heart.

    "A thief walked into my house..."

    "That was tough. Did they steal money or something?

    "No, any money, etc. Instead... he took his underwear..."

    "Bottom, Dress"

    "And it sucks, that guy! You just stole something I bought for the fight or something I just liked. I don''t have any hands on what''s not very cute... ha, I want to die already"

    Gotun, and dropped his forehead on the table and Mr. Laura stopped moving. I know he''s an underwear thief, but maybe he doesn''t like it better than being stolen money from a woman.

    Huh, and Emma seems happy though. Looks like Laura felt it in her sixth sense or something.

    "What are you laughing at, Mr. Emma? (Angry)

    "It''s nothing ~. You can''t compete anymore, Kawaii Soo Woo"

    "It''s a great read, isn''t it?

    "Ka-wa, no."

    "... okay, then I won''t be accepting Emma''s request anymore today -"

    "Get to work!?

    "I won''t."

    I''m in a bad mood and I''m stuck.

    Emma didn''t lose either, and she took my arm and walked towards the entrance.

    "Hey, Mr. Knoll will take care of it."

    "Oh ho ho, we''re going to play ~. It''s summer vacation ~"

    "Then even me."

    "Hey Laura, do me a favor and get to work..."

    He didn''t work at all, and the adventurers line up and beg. Looks like Laura just had to respond to this, too.

    "I get it, I get it. I''ll stop being a receptionist when I''m your wife!

    As I left the guild, I immediately shook my head wondering if it was Phantom who stole Laura''s underwear. It''s a nobleman''s thief, isn''t it?

    "Well, we''re going to say goodbye here today."

    "That, aren''t you going somewhere with me?

    "Hey, I got to think about it. After"

    "You can always count on me."

    "Eh heh, knoll is sweet ~ eh. If you''re in real trouble, I''ll let you. Bye Bye."

    Emma and I said goodbye here too...... could have been unplanned.

    The day isn''t over yet, and I think I''ll go see Mr. Luna or my master.

 60 60 Stories The Power of Item Conversion

    After Emma and I split up, I go into a hidden dungeon, slash and throw away one more golden slime, and move.

    "Kippucha ah"

    I am also perfectly used to the liquid being spit out with the call and decide to fight back in a gorgeous way.

    After defeating him, he eats jelly, smiles when it''s sweet and delicious, while the rest goes [save different spaces].

    This dungeon is especially appreciated because the demons boil regularly.

    "Can''t we do business or something with this?

    I think if I sold out the jelly, I''d make a lot of money. When I enter a room with a two-story master, I hear some bumps and solitude.

    "I love you, Olivia, I love you, Master, I love you, Ollie, I can''t live without you."

    "Master, you''re not supposed to be able to move. Did you even hit your head?

    Olivia still has a poisonous tongue, doesn''t she?

    "Because all of a sudden, sweet words line up."

    "It''s the top 500 lines I want Nor-kun to say ~"

    "500 is my master... I don''t have it because of how much time I have."

    I also know my master will persevere because I traveled on school exams and have been shabby with dungeons lately.

    While I forgive my master for complaining about boo boo, I lead the conversation well.

    "Summer break, I want to grow exponentially. I want to make a lot of money, be strong, and start something new."

    ''Nice, nice. I have to be honest with my desires. If you want to be strong, did you take it?

    "What was it?

    "Ah, I forgot Olivia''s advice. It''s an LP conversion system. Items and materials. ''

    Yes, I did, I used to take that advice. The current LP is 2500 over thanks to the tip saved.

    Obtain [LP Conversion Items] for 800 first. This is what consumes tools, weapons, etc. to get LP. The more precious it is, the more it goes in.

    To try it, I have one sword I don''t want, so I''ll try to convert it.

    Wonder how the iron sword disappeared. It turned to 100 LP.

    "Master, this goes in if you also create a material conversion skill, right?

    "I wouldn''t recommend that ~. Demonic material conversion really comes from Shoboi. Dragon material or something, but I don''t want 100 LP. ''

    "Was it..."

    "Rare weapons that you don''t use can be changed from conversion oils. I''m just thinking about it because it''s gonna be money. ''

    "You want to start doing business."

    ''Fine. Maybe you should hire someone to sell it. "

    "Hire... I have the funds, and that''s Ali, too. Thank you. See you later."

    "Eh, he''s gone already? What''s the strategy? ''

    "I''ll come back later."

    "V ~, at least stroke Olivia ~"

    There''s something childish about it - Master.

    I cheeked and thrilled my master before returning to the city.

    While searching for a way, I wonder if there''s an empty store or something. You just can''t stand the sight out.

    If you put it in the back street or something, you don''t have to have an empty store or space to build a store.

    It''s just that it''s basically someone''s property even in places like this. Most of them are aristocrats, so if you''re going to build a shop, you''re going to rent land from them.

    I''m pretty familiar with your father and stuff, and I''ll talk to you when I get home.

    There''s still time for the sun to go down, so go to the temple where Mr. Luna works. The most popular Virgin has a queue, and I''m a little worried.

    "Well, there''s a drop in health... Then let''s try to recover."

    Listening to each and every counselor who is not feeling well, he shoots a heel shot and makes them recover. Mr. Luna has a syncope habit and falls flat when he uses too much magic with his magic gun.

    If you sneak up on the staff, do you think they can fall five times a day when there are a lot of counselors?

    I deliver drinks to Luna, who is off work.

    "Good luck"

    "Lord Knoll, you were here. Glad to hear it."

    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t do it too much. If you don''t take syncope habits, at least you won''t increase your magic powers?

    "But then I guess it consumes LP"

    "I get a lot of LPs from Luna. Let me restore it."

    "... ok. Then at least give me today''s share."

    You make sure you don''t have eyes around you, and then Mr. Luna hugs me.

    "... Ah, me, maybe a little sweaty..."

    "That''s not true. It smells wonderful. If you''re sweet and gentle and distracted, your consciousness is going to be fluffy in heaven."

    I thought I said it. I''m not normally a pervert, am I?

    But let''s try to be good because Mr. Luna looks like he''s having fun with Couscous.

    The LP in the hug with her is 100, so a total of 1800.

    I wonder if I would choose between [Magic Increment C] and [Magic Increment B] in [Creation] skills. The former has a consumption of 400 and the latter 800. Plus I''ll need 500 LP to [grant] her this.

    "Then I''ll grant it."

    You''ve never crossed a lot, have you? I gave her [Magic Increment B]. I guess this makes it harder to faint than before.

    The effect seems to have been felt immediately and Luna will thank her.

    "My body is lighter, didn''t I consume a lot of LP?

    "There. Well, it''s fine."

    "Lord Knoll always does. With a personable smile on his face, he struggles behind it. Then I''d at least like to give it back. As a companion, no, as a single woman. Come here!"

    "What, eh?

    Excited Mr. Luna takes my hand and moves to a small room with no one in the temple. Lock it from the inside right away, she says.

    "If LP is to save a little more, I want you to make the most of me"

    "Making the most of¡­"

    "Come on, whatever. Lord Knoll, Camon!

    You''re getting too tense and weird. Mr. Luna''s too precious. But I can''t let a woman say this far and not save LP.

    I was allowed to touch Mr. Luna''s pointy ear, which is a half elf, and her hair. And then I admired the pose I preferred. [M]

    "... well, I know another hobby Lord Nor has"

    "Ha..., I''m ashamed"

    It won''t get to the original 1300, but it was a meaningful time because I saved 700 too, yes.

    On our way home from the temple, I stopped by the weapons store to check on various weapons. Items also LP conversion

    I can, so it would also be a hand to buy and convert.

    The question is which is more efficient [LP conversion/gold].

    "Will you be new to weapons"

    "No, I did, and I took the skills to convert weapons and items."

    "Then you should come home. There are a few weapons I used to try to buy for practice but don''t use"

    "Thank you"

    This place is sweet on Mr. Luna and interrupts her house. There were three swords, one spear, one Axe saved.

    Unlike converting money, item conversion becomes a mystery about how much LP goes in until you exchange it.

    In other words, even if you expect it to be expensive on your own, it may come off.

    When converted, the sword disappears.

    I''ll check one by one.

    There were 50, 70, 60 swords, 40 spears, and 60 Axes. It might be softer than I thought......

    But it''s not a rare weapon, and I guess this is it.

    "Yes, what about that one. Spears used in dragon warfare."

    "You had it! I would rarely use it, and I''d like to experiment with it, so I''ll try."

    I will remove three spears with [Dragon Killer C] from different spaces. If you ever fight again, you should grant it to another weapon then.

    What I''d like to try is, does the LP vary depending on the state?

    The three are the same type of spear and have the same skill configuration, but in quite different conditions. Some of them can be used again, and others are damaged, such as blade ruin.

    From the results, the LP obtained varies slightly depending on the condition.

    Something in bad condition...... 500

    Something intermediate...... 1200

    Something in good condition...... 1500

    The difference is quite wide between the best and the worst.

    Nevertheless, the sum came in pretty good and I jumped lightly.

    "Even the used Dragon Killer C will get this much in, which means that if it''s a rare weapon, LP seems like it can go gnawing"

    "We''ll tell them as soon as we get information on those weapons, etc."

    "Please. Take a rest, Mr. Luna."

    Because the item conversion was a more useful skill than I expected, I went home in a haunted mood.

 61 61 stories Lets not be malicious, shall we?

    Dinner at the Stalgia family is always busy.

    My father''s drunk and he''s dancing Way, my mother talks to me so much, and Alice will do that again next door.

    More recently, he said, ''Yummy, your mother''s rice is great!'' Cause it''s joined by a gut-eating tiger pill.

    After eating plenty today, Tiger Maru suddenly becomes a mysterious face.

    "On second thought, my diet isn''t half as good as mine."

    "That''s a big body."

    "The diet and the workload are not commensurate... I''m sorry I feel that way"

    "If I told you that, even I wouldn''t make the right amount of work and money, Way!

    My father takes off his clothes and mixes them up in conversation as he gets his upper body naked. I noticed your mother and Alice''s chilling gaze, and she put it back on right away, though.

    "But come on, my salary is really cheap..."

    "Father, even if I don''t say it again, we all feel it."

    "Hey, stop? You''re gonna hurt me, too, when I say something super smiling and terrible?

    Father whines about wanting to change careers that he wants to stop working as he gets less tense. Instead of having a future in the workplace today, you think they might get even more pay cuts starting next year?

    I guess that means I never underperformed my father and I want to use it cheaper on top.

    "Then why don''t you start at the store on the side? I procure demonic materials, etc. Actually, I''ve had a lot of trouble handling it."

    I think there are quite a few unique monsters in the hidden dungeons. At least there are demons in the region that don''t live there, so selling materials to guilds can only be a bundle of three sentences.

    Then you won''t get hurt, will you? Then it would be a little better if we sold it ourselves.

    For example, gold slime jelly should be absolutely expensive to sell.

    "Side job, maybe not bad"

    "I can help you, too."

    "When I walked around the city, I looked for some vacant land. Let''s buy it out with what I earned before. If you apply to the country, will your father do it?"

    "Leave it to me. How many rooms?

    "Wouldn''t it be nice to have a delicacy and materials store? The name¡­ let''s all come up with a plan."

    Because naming sense is so important. No matter how delicious the restaurant, it wouldn''t be popular if the name was'' Mojamoja Restaurant with Sidewood Oyaji '', would it?

    I also mixed the tiger pills and got five suggestions for the name of the store, so I ask them to choose which one they like best.

    You can put it in your own, or it can belong to someone different. Here''s what happened.

    (Father''s proposal)

    My most powerful material store of choice! One vote.

    (Mother''s proposal)

    Love to you. Love to me.

    (Alice proposal)

    Knoll and Alice''s Secret Small Room 1 vote

    (Tiger Maru case)

    Rare Shop Stalgia 3 votes

    (Knoll proposal)

    Hidden Delicacies Store 0 votes

    Ends up with the result that it''s just a tiger circle top.

    Father, Alice, and Tiger Maru each voted for their proposal, and this is what happened when me and Mother were attracted to Tiger Maru.

    "I knew it would be nice to have Stalgia''s name in it ~. Tiger has a nice taste."

    ''Because of this, and I wanted to put in the name of this family''

    "It''s also sad that Tiger Maru has the most taste."

    The three of us talk soothingly, but Father and Alice are not convinced.

    "I would have liked you to at least just include your brother''s name..."

    "No, no, no. Alice? The secret little room is just too much of a bracon. I''m worried as a father."

    "Your father is the strongest man in his old age, and it hurts my heart to be a daughter."

    "Ugh...! Oh, men always go after their dreams."

    "You can keep following your dreams until your twenties. If you''re going to be an old man, let''s get results... and the aunt next door said"

    "I didn''t say. Hey. Yeah!? That''s definitely Alice''s word, isn''t it? Hey!?

    What a raw and warm air flowing, my father, who couldn''t stand it, waved his sword out in the house and I began to make a strong appeal.

    "''Cause you''re definitely stronger than the dudes around here. I ''m-- oh, yeah, yeah, somebody..."

    Guggy, I guess I even ran in pain on my back.

    My father would wake someone up with his butt on and ask for help, so I would lend him a shoulder.

    "Please don''t push me. I''m old."

    "Ah, my son told me that, I''m sad. I used to be strong."

    "I noticed recently. Strength isn''t just the arm, is it? Strength of mind, like, is actually more important."

    In that regard, I''m still a chicken. But more than I expected, it sounded like it resonated with everyone''s mind.

    "That''s just great. Your brother''s words have power."

    "You, let''s start working out mentally today."

    ''Father can grow with this, too. Congratulations. "

    "What the heck... everyone, damage my reputation like I''m immature..."

    My father''s stubborn, so I''ll leave it to you to say something great.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The next morning I go for a walk as Alice attends school.

    It''s bad for your health not to move your body because you''re on summer vacation.

    Walking shoulder to shoulder along the way to school, Alice''s expression suddenly clouds.

    "... again"

    "What? Did I do something?

    I''m surprised because Alice tells me it feels frightened.

    "It''s not your brother, it''s them."

    Alice''s gaze was stretched forward on the road, to the men in uniform. Are you a student of the same school as Alice? There are four of us, but only one of us has a lot of luggage... more like they''re carrying the other three things.

    "You''re not playing, are you?

    "It''s not. That little guy, he''s an international student, but he''s always been."

    The blonde boy has a neat face, but he does get the impression that he looks weak. Even if I get smashed in the shoulder or something, all I do is laugh weakly.

    Alice walked out to pay attention, so I''ll follow. Immediately the boys noticed this one and changed their attitude to gallery.

    All three of you, you know, you like Alice. I figured it out with attitude.

    "Good morning, Mr. A."

    He doesn''t respond immediately, deliberately putting it between him, and then Alice greets him blindly.

    "... good morning. Mr. Nell, your baggage looks heavy."

    "Ah, and. No, that''s not true."

    "I''ll help you too"

    Alice is being bullied - when she tries to get Neru-kun''s stuff, the three move in unison. I took my stuff.

    "What is this actually about us? Because Nell really wants to have it."

    "I didn''t see it that way."

    "Oh, yeah? More than that, Mr. Alice, is that person... your boyfriend?

    He turns a hostile eye to Gillo and me. Don''t worry, I''m not like that. Even Alice, you see, nods and says forcefully.

    "I won''t deny it"

    Don''t you deny it!? I''m Alice''s brother and sister.

    And after all, the three of them had a blatantly uninteresting look on their faces. Don''t even hide your hostile face, but strangely, you ask me to shake your hand.

    "Was it your boyfriend? I''m Gace. Nice to meet you."

    Not only in person, but also the two remaining are nibbling for some reason. I had a bad feeling about it, so [Appraisal Eye] gave me a peek.

    Name: Gace Obatoria

    Age: 15

    Race: Human

    Level: 6

    Occupation: Student

    Skills

    Stone Bullet Unfortunate Left Hand

    - You''re unfamiliar with it, aren''t you? It wouldn''t be a coincidence that it''s the left hand they''ve been offering.

    [Edit] Check.

    Left Hand of Unhappiness

    Arbitrarily grant [unlucky] to the person touching your left hand

    I wonder if that means that it won''t be granted if you touch it unconsciously. This time...... you must be so conscious.

    "Sorry, I don''t shake hands with people who make people unhappy."

    "Shh!?

    "Huh? You want a cane? You''re young, but you have weak feet."

    "Shit, chisel! I don''t know what that means..."

    "You know it was an earlier reaction. Next, I wonder if you''ll attack me with a stone bullet you''re good at. I don''t mind."

    You thought you''d found out, his eyes change. But those malicious eyes hide instantly, and hella laughs that I don''t know what to do.

    I guess that means letting your opponent off guard and attacking. There you go.

    "Then I''ll shoot you!

    [Stone Bullet] has been released with my eye on it, so let me give it back.

    Duh, duh, duh.

    It''s the sound of me shooting him, playing his opponent''s stone, hitting him directly in the belly of the Gates and he roared.

    The size of the [stone bullet] is fixed and about twenty centimeters. But mine has been messing with [edit] in the past and can be resized arbitrarily. I did it double this time, so it''s natural to win.

    I consume magic for that, but I can ignore this because it''s not a big amount.

    "Gace, are you okay..."

    My people never attack me for fear. So as far as I''m concerned, let me destroy his skills.

    Arbitrarily grant [unlucky] to the person touching your left hand

    "Delete" "Bad Luck"............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    The demands are huge, but I will break them without hesitation. Malicious skill ¡Á Lack of ethics is the worst.

    I wasn''t sure if I''d destroy [the stone bullet] either, but that''s just pathetic, so I can think of it.

    "Ho, ho, I won''t use it anymore, forgive me..."

    You''re afraid of pursuit. You change your attitude and apologize to me. Gace laughs.

    "Yeah, I know. Don''t worry, you can''t use the [Left Hand of Unhappiness] anymore. And if I imitate Alice strangely, I''ll grant you [bad luck]."

    "Oh, give me a break -"

    To see their backs escaping at a glance, they won''t give Alice a glimpse.

    "Did you even see my face, Death God?

    "It seemed to me... God. I''ll call you Brother Goddamn from today on!

    Mr. Alice, there''s still Nerukun left, and let''s not embarrass ourselves, shall we?

 62 62 Stories Mr. Leila and the Dangerous Wall

    After I got rid of the bully, I had a bad feeling about it and tried to appraise Nerukun.

    In the middle of it, this is what his skill structure looks like.

    [Fist C] [Martial Arts C] [Extraction] [Bad Luck]

    Not surprisingly strong? I''m wondering why Nerukun can be jerked off, but I''m afraid it has [unlucky] more on it now than that.

    He just now, I knew he was harassing you to stick his skills together.

    "Mr. Stalzia, yes, thank you. And your brother..."

    "I''m glad you''re not hurt. Nell, you''re pretty strong, aren''t you? I wonder why you don''t fight."

    "Well... I''m not very good in action."

    It looks sweet, and I guess there''s something weak about it.

    - Here, one woman rushes over quickly.

    "Nell, are you tangled up again!?

    A girl with beautiful hair like gold thread stands to shelter Nerukun and stares at us with a kick.

    "Whoa, sister. I''m not. I''m your brother and my classmate, Stalzia."

    "Really!? Oh no... I''m sorry."

    My liking for an apology immediately increases. [M]

    You don''t have to look closely. It''s beautiful, and I wonder if many girls admire the sleek style. I think you look like a fistfighter because you wear black based clothes and gloves on your hands.

    Name: Leila Oberlock

    Age: 16

    Race: Human

    Level: 148

    Occupation: Student

    Skills

    Fist, A kick, A martial arts, B shrink foot, Demon fist.

    Six, Six, Strong!?

    At my age, I can''t believe I have this level of strength...

    "Hey, are you Mr. Knoll? You scored amazing points on your entrance exam to the Hero School."

    "Yes, how do you know?

    "I''m a hero school student too! My name is Leila, and I''ve been studying with my brother from abroad. I''m in Class A."

    "Really? It''s an odd encounter."

    Strength would be S-class, but don''t go in there. Alice and Nerukun seem a little troubled when we''re cheering up.

    Oh, my God, I gotta go to school now.

    "Alice, why don''t you and Nell go to school?

    "Okay. Let''s go, Mr. Nell."

    "Ha ha, yes"

    "Be careful with bullies, or else, Nell."

    Yes. Less than a few seconds after Mr. Leila cautions, Nerukun puts one foot in the groove.

    "See, I told you!

    When we work together to rescue Nerukun, Mr. Leila tells him like he''s depressed.

    "Ever since I got here, Nell hasn''t had any luck... Looks like the bully will harass you too. We live together, so we can''t help but worry."

    "Sorry to bother you......"

    We both still don''t seem to know the root of our bad luck, so I decided to explain myself while introducing some of my powers.

    "- So one of the bullies had special skills. But I destroyed you, and now I''m going to disable Nerukun."

    Destroy this [unlucky] at 500 LP as well.

    "It''s all right now."

    I''ll say that, but it doesn''t seem to feel real because my body hasn''t changed. They''re both tilting their necks. In the meantime, ask Alice and Nerukun to hurry to school.

    When we were together, Leila asked me to shake her hand with a stubborn smile, so I responded comfortably.

    "This is on the edge of something too, isn''t it? If you see me at school, get along."

    "Nice to meet you"

    "I''d like to talk some more, but I''m going to work for you. Have a good summer vacation!

    You were running out of time, she leaves a playable smile and runs away. I look at her long blonde hair and beautiful hindsight for a while.

    But I felt something resentful behind my back and looked back. Then there''s the girl at the end of the road staring at me. [M]

    "There you are, Emma?

    "... stay close to the girl again... Nor will Nor notice if I get stolen by another man. Knoll''s...... Stupid Dawn!

    "Wait, Emma!?

    When I speak aggressively - I''m a little surprised you''re really waiting. Emma looks back and says with a slightly obstinate face.

    "Once, I''ll wait. Just one word, right? If it was a word that would reach my chest... it might make me feel better."

    How difficult is it to choose the correct answer from the myriad of words? Besides, I can''t believe I have to pierce Emma''s meaty chest. But you can''t go wrong here as a childhood friend.

    "I''ll go help Emma if she gets stolen. Even on Father''s funeral day!

    "Father, I''m going to cry... But, Nor, when you came to help me, what if something weird happened to me? Dirty, aren''t you going home?

    "There''s no way Emma''s getting dirty. Assuming it''s dirty, I''ll wash it with my skills. Don''t worry."

    "That''s not the problem and -! I wanted you to accept it, even if it was dirty."

    Don''t come after me anymore - scream and Emma will do everything she can to get away from me. I tried to chase him, but when I did, Emma wouldn''t accept anything she said, so I gave up.

    Let''s wait for time to fix this here.

    I felt like moving my body asexually, so I turned to a hidden dungeon.

    Since it has been cleared up to seven levels, it was moved to eight levels in [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move].

    This is the same aisle type as the five layers, etc. I''m stretching straight, and I''m turning left from there, but I can''t really take the first step.

    ''Cause it sounds odd.

    Doe, doe, doe, doe.

    It subtly causes fear in a heavy way that something bumps into each other.

    I''m not coming over here and it doesn''t seem like it''s a demonic footstep or anything. Come on, Nor, you''re the one who can do it!

    Encourage yourself in your heart, I turn the aisle.

    "Yeah, that''s why."

    Turns out what it is.

    Some of the walls are coming out of both sides, smashing in the middle and going back again. The height is clear ceiling, about fifty centimeters thick.

    There is usually a passage behind the pinch wall.

    Is it a trap that peddles anyone trying to pass through here? I tried to shoot some magic to break it, but it ends in a challenge failure.

    Sounds pretty strong.

    If so, we''ll have to pass in good time, won''t we? Dorn, dorn, so speed doesn''t feel that good.

    "Me."

    I try to run for the moment the wall returns - I have a bad feeling and I step on it. Big right.

    Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t.

    The speed of the wall rose rapidly and in front of me, the wall showed me a fast pinch move.

    "You''re gonna die like this! Abrasion."

    If I hadn''t been the owner of Chicken Heart, you''d be mincing by now. [M]

    Let him stay alert when he can get through, press. It''s a good operation. I even think this wall is alive.

    [Stop] 300 LP

    This is what we consume in [Creation], but the question is how much is required in [Grant].

    ... 200 or lower than expected. That''s because the wall is a substance that doesn''t originally move, so naturally it does.

    However, the walls are on both sides, so it could have cost twice as much. First, just one, I''ll give it a try.

    Granted at the time it fits in the wall, which is gone. As always, only one of them is moving, but he returns without hitting anything in the middle.

    "Phew, good, this will get you through safely."

    Nah. This is an act just in case.

    Makes it look like it would pass normally, and I gently stretch my toes out onto an empty path.

    If it only gets to the middle, it makes you plant preconceived notions, and you can actually move to the edge - I was afraid of the pattern of.

    "Oh, it''s okay. Tor."

    I quickly passed through the wall trap, as there seemed to be no particular trigger. I still have over 3000 LPs left, and do you want to keep going at this rate?

    Go down the road. There was no such thing as a split road in particular, and when I bent down the aisle and walked a little, it was a dead end there.

    What I noticed was an unnaturally placed plaque in front of the wall.

    It says here...

 63 63 stories Bad kids are dokodaaaaaaaa!

    In the first line of the placards placed before the end, it is written:

    "Look up."

    First of all, I look up at the ceiling, and I''m surprised that the red, blue, and yellow buttons are installed on the ceiling at equal intervals.

    What is that? I can''t reach it if I jump, and I wonder if I''ll have to magically push it......

    Anyway, I''ll focus again on the full bill.

    ''Look up. Choosing the right answer will not pave the way. But if you choose the wrong answer, the difficulty will strike you. So let''s point the light. [Kakitai Pomegranate]''

    In other words, [] is the hint of choosing the correct button, right? oyster, thailand, pomegranate...... persimmon, sea bream, pomegranate. What we have in common with this is the red colour, so is the answer red?

    "I feel cheap, but it''s only red after all... Blue and yellow elements are nowhere."

    While thrilled, I set a target for [Stone Bullet] on the red button. The button is quite large so I succeeded in pressing only red without difficulty.

    Come on, I wonder if this will pave the way. Correct answer, please!

    "... Ru no... where is the child..."

    Low voices that incite anxiety arrive from nowhere. I heard it from behind the wall.

    "Where the fuck is he?"

    Bad boy? Almost at the same time I leaned, the gobble and the wall in front of you moved left and right!

    Guess I was right, huh?

    It was usually incorrect.

    ''Cause there''s a ghost baba in the open aisle with a disappointing grip on her huge natta......

    It produces two horns from the forehead, the skin is overall red and the eyes are running bloody. Physical stature is such a gigantic body that it comes over two meters.

    His face is shitty, but his teeth are growing bitchy and in the middle of a tongue-in-cheek.

    Funny...... nature and such feelings leaked from me.

    "Bad boy is dokodaaaaaaaa!

    "Hih."

    I couldn''t stand the roar of the giant ghost Baba. Turn around. Turn right and make a full escape.

    I found him chasing me in his footsteps, but I bent down the aisle without looking back - that''s where I notice.

    To the fact that the footsteps are imminent behind us.

    "You''re the bad boy, kaaaaaaaa!

    "Hi, good."

    Nata to be swung down, me to jump in frightened but escape it.

    I get up immediately and shoot [stone bullet 100] into the foot of the ghost Baba trying to chase me.

    Exactly. When Oishi hits directly, he stops. I seem to have amplified my anger, and my eyelids are at a level like shooting me...

    "Words, do you get it?

    "Bad boy, word, talk, bad boy, hey"

    Yes, you don''t get through.

    Let''s get this situation sorted out while we pull out the sword. [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] is not available, the opponent''s foot is faster even to escape to the stairs leading to the seven floors.

    I mean, you have a pretty good chance of dying if you don''t fight and win.

    "Wrong kid, bad kid, beat him up and punish him"

    "You''re wrong. ''Cause it''s red what you think!

    While claiming so, I appraise the ghost Baba.

    Name: Augababa

    Level: 200

    Skills:

    []/(n, vs) suspicious power/

    While I think Augababa is an amazing name, I become more alert. Level 200 is high. Skills are the only thing that makes me a little horrified, though.

    "Whoa."

    After speaking so briefly, Ghost Baba waves Nata down with a boom. I fall back and scratch. But Nata crushed the floor, and the crush went into one eye, and she was in a hurry.

    I took it with my sword because Nata attacked me as soon as I could, and every body was bounced off and hit a hard wall.

    "Ouch..."

    "Now you''re done."

    "Yes, it is."

    [Purple Electricity] is emitted from your fingers and electrically shocks the target. The giggle, and the ghost Baba''s movement stopped, so let me take a distance between them.

    Your heart is about to burst into a single piece of paper.

    Or that giant natta isn''t just a weapon, either. There''s something wrong with the blade crossing at some point about a meter, but there''s got to be some skill in it.

    [Naturally Punished Natalank A Skill: Strong Blade Wolf Killer A]

    There are [strong blades] just like the swords on my blades, so I guess that''s all sturdy. And [Wolfkill A]? I guess it boasts tremendous power over wolf-based demons. I''m not a werewolf, I''m glad. [M]

    "Running away, bad boy, I''ll stop you."

    More from the nostalgia, the ghost Baba who took something out.... Ball? It is made of rubber and the like, wrapped around it with thread, covered with cowhide and the like, and stitched together from the top. It is popular with children and is commonly used for sports, etc.

    He threw it at me with all his might, the size that would fit in his palm.

    I wasn''t sure if I would take it with my sword, but I crouched because I had unexpected velocity. It''s a fight they''re going to call chicken, but it''s because life comes first.

    "Ohhhhh."

    "Knock."

    The ghost Baba is approaching me when I''m out of shape, so I''m after the counter... Huh?

    Something normally walks through the aisle barely beside me.

    I''m going up the stairs, and you''re not gonna run away?

    That''s what I thought. I was an asshole. I just went to collect the ball.

    But... you followed the ball so desperately.

    Maybe it''s not just a ball.

    I just got back and tried to appraise the ball just in case.

    [Paralysis Ball Rank C Skill: Paralysis Attack C]

    Wow, was that the one that paralyzes you the moment you hit it...... What a dangerous ball, you can''t give it to the kids.

    Do I keep this to deal with that one?

    Paralysis resistant C800 LP

    < The flesh becomes more resistant to paralysis. [Paralysis attack c] can be prevented >

    Go, don''t get lost!

    I''m sorry, Billy. I gain skills instantly to prepare for enemy attacks. Not only does this mean defense, but it may also help counter offense.

    "Please don''t, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not a bad girl."

    "Good boy?

    Oh, I''m new to communicating something, so I shake my head vertically with all my might.

    Then prove it. Prove it. Prove it.

    "Good boy''s... proof. For example, I was on the road today to help a distressed old lady."

    "Proof of a good boy, don''t be"

    "Then I''ll bring my grandmother here. Could you hold on a second?

    It was unresponsive, so when I tried to move slowly, I would have a sharp glance to lift you up and not run away.

    "If you''re a good girl, don''t avoid this natta. Beat me up, then I''ll admit it."

    "It''s like you''re telling me you''re not dead, are you stupid?

    "Dead child, I can prove it. Happy here and there."

    "I''m not happy at all, I want to be hit by a beauty, even if it kills me anyway. I want to spare Baba a shitty ghost like you."

    "Agaaaaaaa!"

    Apparently it was a forbidden word, a ghost baba throwing a paralyzed ball in anger. I lifted my arms in spiritual strength as my flesh tried to kneel reflexively.

    When the ball hits the tip of the elbow, it naturally hurts. I immediately lay one knee on the spot and pointed my face into the void.

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, so, shibi... let..."

    "Look at that! This is what happens to bad kids, this is what happens, but hey. Now, slow down, bad boy. I''ll cure you."

    Ghost Baba approaches with an extra grin and looks down at me.

    "Cure, how?"

    "Break your head! See, this is how you make Nata high, and you give it away from here...!?

    Raise your balls with both hands, then your chest will be galloping empty. The sword of my blades didn''t miss it. [M] There''s not much you can decide to poke so perfectly.

    "Are you alarmed? I haven''t been paralyzed since the beginning. That''s what you got for being intelligent. Halfway around, I''m sure I''ll win, but we humans are smart enough to look like this. So..."

    I stopped talking any more. [M] ''Cause they''re not moving anymore.

    First I''m happy I''m leveling up, then I''ll have a ghost Baba weapon and a ball.

    Naturally punished Nata is pretty good. It''s a little heavy on me, but it''s rank A, and I don''t get too scared of wolf-based enemies.

    And the paralysis ball, thank you very much. Ghost Baba had a normal grip even if he wasn''t intolerant, and just touching it doesn''t make him ill.

    [Edit] So when I look into it, [Paralysis Attack C] doesn''t work in the first place unless it does some damage to the target.

    Wouldn''t it make sense if it hit no damage? Maybe that''s why Ghost Baba was throwing all he could.

    First, let''s save the loot in different spaces.

 64 64 Stories, Safety Orientation and Thinking

    I defeated the ghost Baba, and I''m going back to where that sign came from.

    I could safely walk through the aisle without that... what an idea that was too sweet.

    "It''s closed again."

    Earlier, once the open wall was so closed that there were no gaps, it was also a dead end.

    The sign is alive, so I guess it means I have to push the correct button.

    ''Look up. Choosing the right answer will not pave the way. But if you choose the wrong answer, the difficulty will strike you. So let''s point the light. [Kakitai Pomegranate]''

    Fruit and fish, nothing in common. I was with you on the zhu system, but that''s already turning out to be off.

    What should I focus on when it does?

    I pay attention to the letters themselves. [M] This kind of thing takes an acronym, doesn''t it?

    (ca) Ki, (ta) (a), (the) Cro.

    Kataza...... yeah, it makes no sense at all.

    - Wait, what''s this?

    If the acronym doesn''t work, I''ll try the other way around, and there''s a color name!

    Ka (ki), ta (a), zak (b).

    In other words, it was a trigger to associate color with the common denominator. You mean the letter itself was a hint?

    Of course, this could also be a mistake, so thrilled to pout the yellow button on the ceiling with [stone bullets].

    Gogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogo

    I crossed the wall carefully, and there were no traps in particular.

    While alerting to demons and other things, along the main road aisle, the destinations are divided into three parts along the way.

    But more distracting than that is the fact that three young men and women are rubbing near that path. Clearing your ears to the conversation, you''re apparently fighting over which way you''re going.

    I mean, it''s too unnatural.

    If you get lost, it''s an appraisal first. I try to read their information so closely. [M]

    ... nothing, I can''t see.

    That''s what happened to Tiger Maru and others, but some people don''t get the information.

    Soon, ask the Great Sage a question. I was wondering why some people are invisible in [appraisal eyes].

    [Anyone with skills and cover-ups will disable the skill and appraisal eye and appraisal system magic tools]

    I knew it was. Should I come in sometime?

    Either way, I speak from a distance that I can handle even if the other person hits me.

    "Um."

    "Oh, he''s a labyrinth seeker!

    "People there, listen to me"

    "Hey, you, listen to me."

    "Wait, stay away from me."

    Paying attention to the strengthening, they showed confusion but stopped me properly.

    Sounds like a conversation will be over. But I still can''t feel safe. I can''t abandon the possibility of alarming you.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "We''re adventurers. But I''m not sure which of these three paths I''m going to take."

    A handsome man answered, so I keep asking questions.

    "Isn''t this a hidden dungeon here? You know what the entrance fits, don''t you?

    They stopped moving for a moment. But soon a thick bearded man and woman laugh out.

    "Mmm, I forgot, wahahahahahaha"

    "Well, you know, you guys have a bad memory."

    "Really..."

    "More than that, brother, we decided to break up here."

    "Yes?"

    "We''re talking about the road. I don''t agree."

    All three of them seem to go their own way of believing. It doesn''t matter what you think, you''re here at a party, and you think you''re breaking up on purpose?

    It''s also a lie that I forgot to say the right thing, and I guess I haven''t known it since the beginning. Then should we consider it a demon living in this hierarchy¡­ or something?

    A bearded man says, as if he had read my thoughts.

    "We''re not demons. Don''t worry there.... Well, anyway, I want to move on with you. I''m a hack, leading a safe, risk-free life. Except maybe this is why it takes a lot of patience to get to the goal."

    "I''m Ack, a man who loves danger. If I''m bad, I''ll struggle at the death level, but I''ll go for the goal in the shortest possible time."

    "Atashi is Wook, a woman with no eyes for treasure. You''re not interested in goals or anything in the first place. Anyway, treasure, treasure!

    Hack ack wook, name too texty ~. Shall we not shout?

    After this deliberate introduction, they each move to the entrance of another road and invite me.

    "Look, you, come here. Let''s go on a safe path with me."

    "Hey, why don''t you take an exciting road with me?" "Hey, let''s go find a treasure with Atashi."

    Uh, maybe this is with the button just now. Aren''t they the buttons themselves?

    But there''s nowhere like a billboard tip this time.

    Then maybe that''s hidden in their lines.

    The hack is safety-oriented, but it takes patience to get to the goal.

    Ack goes on a dangerous path but the shortest distance to the goal.

    Wook treasure supremacy and not interested in goals in the first place.

    Perhaps we can think of a goal here as a staircase leading to the ninth floor.

    "Who''s right?

    "It''s me, it''s me! It''s up to me!

    "" Atashi is my best partner!

    Yes, yes, I heard. I was the idiot. When this happens, you''ll have to choose at the intuition level already, won''t you?

    I want my life to be my top priority, so Ack''s the first to rule it out. A solid hack or a wook of treasure?

    Maybe if you follow Wook, you''ll find the treasure, but it might hurt not to look for the stairs for me.

    To name but a few, I decided to follow the hack.

    I liked the safety orientation.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Hack"

    "Wahaha, thanks for choosing me."

    "Just in case, but you''re looking for stairs, right?

    Whoa, let''s go, buddy.

    "I''ll be with you"

    While pretending to forgive my heart, I take a step back and walk behind him. Because the line he is a dangerous demon is also still hard to throw away.

    We proceed carefully down the aisle. The structure is not particularly the same as before and there are no demons.

    I''m very grateful for that, but I''m just getting tired of walking for an hour.

    Physically, rather than mentally. Similar scenery will last forever, and I can never replace it.

    "Mr. Hack, don''t you think it''s just too long?

    "You don''t."

    "That''s true. It''s been about two hours and it''s still going on."

    "Do you make noises in just two hours? I''m impatient."

    Watching him with a big mouth open and laughing, I think quietly.... who follows me, I guess I made a mistake.

    But I''m sure it''s a safe path, so I''ll stick with it.

    - - Three more hours pass.

    "Mr. Hack! That''s just too long. Yikes. When will we find the stairs?"

    "Hey, you, why don''t you stop whining? Isn''t this a safe path? Five, six hours. What? Be ready for five or six days."

    "Yep..."

    It''s painful to even travel down a path that I don''t know what touches me. Besides, Mr. Hack, I don''t really function as a talker...

    Even if this one talks to me, oh well... I''ll just say it.

    "If you really don''t like it, I won''t stop you. It would also be a good idea to choose another path. But it''s hard to turn back the way you came. I''ve been walking for hours."

    I look at Niyanya, and Hack, who looks mean. [M]

    If you follow this guy, you''ll be on the stairs someday. But that could be in five days, maybe fifty days.

    Although there is no risk, there are limits.

    "Look, give it up and follow me."

    "You''re a little impossible with someone who looks like a little fool"

    "Are you going home then? Such a long way? Stupid, cuckoo - this guy."

    I use my skills with Mr. Hack on my ass to shake my jaw. Since time has passed since my last use, I create a black hole in the ground with [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move].

    "... what''s that?

    I answer to Mr. Hack, shaking his jaw.

    "This is it? This is a magical skill to go home in an instant. Why, goodbye."

    I added a doya face and then fell into a hole.

    My vision shifts, and I breathe in the fresh air in the woods.

    I came to seven layers, not one.

    One thing is faster to get to the eighth floor from here.

    The other thing was, I was thinking about getting Dori to heal.

 65 65 Stories The Treasure Room Has Dangerous Scents

    Back on the seventh floor, I visited Dori in search of healing. She seems to have lived well since then, and I''m glad she looks very well.

    After a little conversation, we started a game somehow.

    "Ugh... no, Nor, not there,"

    "You have to put up with this much, Dori."

    "But it''s weak there... and, uh, this is the first time I''ve been born."

    "Well, that''s going to be a lot harder."

    "Ahhhhhhhhh"

    Dori went crazy and fell, so I stopped attacking her.

    Ha-ha-ha. I feel so weird looking down at the girl with the look to say.

    But I want to say it. He said he was never doing anything suspicious!

    I just don''t know if you''d like to have a little fun.

    "Next, it''s your turn."

    "hehe, kuku...... haha, already gibboo"

    Give me your neck and stomach in return. Okay, now I''m going crazy.

    Oh, no, this is going somewhere far away.

    "Under Nor''s neck, it''s slippery (slippery)"

    "Even Dori is right."

    "I don''t know, you can illuminate (slip)"

    "Well, what would you think if someone who doesn''t know anything saw us?"

    Absolutely, I guess the pervert just looks like he''s attacking a young girl.

    And it seems Dori remembered something, and she tells me to wait and go somewhere.

    After about five minutes, he came back with a smile that made him want to accidentally kiss his cheek.

    "In the meantime, I found another chest. I was trying to give it to Nor, so I hid it."

    "On purpose for me...... thank you, Dori"

    I take her sincerity with a smile. [M]

    It''s a simple metal wand, a lot heavier than a wooden object or something.

    I''ll find out if it''s just a wand or something.

    [Flaming Cane Rank C Skill: Flame]

    If you swing in the direction of nothing to try, the flame will come out of the cane tip.

    Flaming wand. It''s cool, but honestly, I feel a little weak about the firepower. My [white flame] has more momentum, and I can get it out without waving my wand, so it might be more user-friendly.

    Nevertheless, I''m so happy with the gift from Dori.

    "You flame out. But Nor can flame, can''t he?

    "Uh, yeah, but I''m glad. It''s Dori''s present."

    "You can sell it, it''s fine. I would love to have Nor use it in the most helpful way"

    "Dori..."

    You''re such a good kid. I want to raise a girl like this in the future when I have children of my own.

    "So can I convert it to LP?

    "Yes, please do so"

    Selling it would be money there, but I''d rather make it LP than smallpocket money. Because I consumed quite a bit in eight layers.

    ¡­ 1200 LP?

    Since it is not bad, change the flaming wand to LP with [LP Conversion/Item].

    All right, we''ve recovered to over 3500!

    Unfortunately, I descend the stairs leading to the eighth floor while Dori watches me.

    "I''ll be back, Dori."

    "I''ll wait, Nor."

    - Well, I''m back up to that divide.

    It''s the right road I just took, but there''s no one at the entrance there. But in the middle stood a handsome Ack, and on the road to the left stood a Treasure Hunter Wook.

    "Ah, you''re back! Are you ready to go on a thrilling journey with me?

    "You, I''ll join you in the treasure hunt. Look, come here."

    They both invite me enthusiastically. In my opinion, a staircase leading to nine floors is available for both.

    However, going with Ack increases the danger and if you choose Wook, it will be hard to find the stairs...... I wonder.

    I can re-challenge with my skills, so I''ll follow Wook this time.

    "I did it! You know what I mean. Let''s go."

    I''m gonna regret it. Ack on my ass. We gouged down the left road.

    "You''re absolutely right to pick a rat. What a hack it was."

    "Yeah, well... He''s got a long way to go, and besides, he''s a little overgrown."

    "He''s hey, because he''s so jealous with that one. The obsessive bastard is what I call an asshole."

    "Persistent men are hated. My father used to say,

    But the father said to my mother most persistently.

    "Ack sucks, too. If he''s for thrills, his people will betray him."

    "Often, you''re partying with those two, right?

    ¡­¡­

    Oh, my God, I''m suddenly silent. I''m not sure yet, but my reasoning is that these people are fake humans born of dungeons.

    If you were a real adventurer, there''s no way you''d choose to behave differently with your people in such a dangerous dungeon.

    Dungeons can produce demons, so it''s no surprise they can create pseudo-humans.

    "The smell of treasure is pumping."

    I can also see her tense up.

    Turning down the aisle, there''s a single aisle stretching back, but there''s a door on the wall. Four in total, two left and two right, and I guess there''s a room available across the door.

    "I wonder where we''re going in. I''m gonna go in here first."

    Wook opens the door in front of the right and walks inside. You''re not alert. That guy. I will carefully stop at the entrance. [M]

    There could be a terrible trap like the one that captured my master.

    But all that was indoors was one crate. There doesn''t seem to be any particular tricks on the walls on all sides or on the floor.

    Uhihihihi, and Wook approaches the crate as he leaks a strange laugh.

    "You come too, you''re such a big guy. It must have treasure in it."

    Yes, it''s a wooden chest with few decorations, but it''s huge if I do anything.

    It''s the type with a diameter of one hundred and fifty centimeters and a depth of about one hundred centimeters, and I''ve never seen much of it.

    Just in case, I did an appraisal and drew Wook''s attention out loud.

    "Be careful! It''s not just a chest."

    Name: Darkbox

    Level: 44

    Skills

    Dark Prison 3 Quiz Game

 66 66 Stories Dark Crate

    That one, which seemed like a normal chest, was actually a demon.

    I cautioned Wook that she approached the chest singing a nose song with Lunlun.

    I tried to run and stop - I stopped. No, it might be better if I didn''t make it.

    Gabba, and the top box opened, and two elongated hands of pitch black came out of it.

    "Yeah, yeah, what!?

    That''s when you catch Gassili and Wook, you drag them inside Wook''s body-by-body crate in a second or two of something. The inside of the chest is black. Wook''s figure has disappeared, and maybe it''s connected to another space somewhere.

    Bees and closed chests in front of me. [M] Shit...... what am I supposed to do?

    It''s easy to attack, but if you break that one, Wook''s gonna suck, too, right? Probably trying to destroy it because he''s locked in with the [Dark Prison] thing.

    We can keep the subject locked in the subspace.

    "Can" "Can''t"..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    Damn, that''s demanding... I''m 3580LP now, so if I''m going to do it, I''m going to convert items and money and save. What am I going to do with this? When I was worried, something amazing happened.

    What a voice you''ve been calling from over there. I mean, can you talk!

    ''Do you want to help your people?

    "Also, of course. If you''d let me out, I wouldn''t have ruined my room any more."

    "Then if you win the quiz game, let''s let it go"

    "Quiz game......?

    "Here are three questions, if you can get them all right, you win. If you take it off, you''ll walk right in front of me."

    I''ll leave it at that. The point is, I want to be locked in a dark space, too. Those black hands don''t extend indefinitely. So he told me to get to where I could catch him.

    "Even if this one''s right, there''s no guarantee I''ll give it away."

    "Conditions are absolute. If I get it right, I''ll be sure to let you go. ''

    I wonder if it''s true, then let''s find out.

    [3 Quiz Games]

    < Set the conditions and compete with the opponent in three quizzes, and if you win, force the opponent to abide by the conditions, even if they refuse. If you lose the other way, you stick to the terms >

    Looks like I didn''t lie to you. The problem is the cost of breaking this.

    Delete ''Let the conditions be observed''................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    I can! I''m overwhelmingly in the best interest of this skill.

    "... Fine, the quiz looks difficult, but I''ll have to do it"

    ''That''s a done deal. Then the quiz game begins. Question number one, is Ivana swimming or not on the Kalinsen River, far north of here "

    I know there''s a Kalinsen River, but it''s so far away that I''ve never been there. The first shot and all of a sudden a pinch...... Nah!

    Mr. Great Sage, Mr. Great Sage, is Ivana swimming in the Karinsen River?

    [Swimming]

    "I''m swimming!

    ''... correct. So the second question, is there a fire bear living in Euphrix volcano?

    What, that suddenly got harder? Such a volcano, I don''t know it in the first place.

    Like earlier, the Great Sage will teach you. Zuki, and I get a headache for a second, but it will still be okay.

    "Not inhabited!

    "¡­ chi, correct"

    Do demons have feelings? Normally tongue-beating or something.

    ''Then the third question, what demon am I to be classified as? Crate, wood and tentacle systems. Come on, answer me. Huh?''

    You''re in the mood over there. I don''t care what you think, it''s a chest system, but I''ll be careful. One more time, ask the Great Sage. Even though the question is light, it just gives me a headache if it''s three in a row. Let''s not ask for a while.

    And the answer is...

    [Darkbox is a demon of the pseudo system]

    Filthy!? You''re as dirty as an adult who knows it''s sour and sweet and only thinks about himself, Darkbox!

    I didn''t know the right answer wouldn''t be there, keeping all three options out for Mislead.

    ''You''re lost. Then let''s give a hint. You should answer as you see it. I''m not going to catch on to anything in particular''

    "If you believe that, it will be a chest system..."

    "(Niya)"

    "Nah, I thought, but I knew it was in a pseudo system"

    "Why...... ugh"

    "I have a great sage on me. Let''s keep our word."

    I use that black hand even as I pound my tongue and take the wook out of the box.

    Hey, why are you all over Netoneto''s body fluids, Wook... My breath is rough and my face is red.

    "What the hell happened in there?"

    "... I can''t tell you, I hate to tell you"

    So I won''t ask any more questions. [M] Lady has secrets, I''m sure.

    "Thanks anyway, let''s get out of here."

    I''ll be right out the entrance. I''ll go after her, too. However, he looked back in front of the door and defined his point of view in the dark box. Then he also stretches out his arm.

    ''What are you going to do?

    "You can''t move from there, can you? That''s why it''s so hard."

    ''... you don''t gain where you defeated me. I can prevent it if I''m halfway there. Fighting for what, a life saved because of it''

    "In case anyone comes later, you''re going to quiz viciously again anyway, right? I''m better than a demon. I''m on the side of humans."

    Burn the Boo-Oo [Stone Bullet]. [White Flame Bullet], which met [White Flame] and [Stone Bullet] in [Magic Fusion] to be exact. I have used it several times since before.

    Doo-hoo - and I tried to shoot him without hesitation.

    Surprisingly, Darkbox''s words weren''t haphazard. The box opened and that black hand came out of inside and grabbed the white flame bullet with both hands.

    "Chi, hot...... but to this extent"

    "I''m afraid I can still shoot."

    [Stone Bullet] to a size of 100 cm and punch it into the chest of the body.

    Dokah!!

    and a treasure chest that sounded flashy and could not withstand the pressure was destroyed.

    All right, level up! It didn''t work, but I could defeat a bad demon to deceive you. All right.

    "Hey, come here. - Oh, that''s amazing."

    Wook was already in the second room, apparently.

    This man will not punish you at all, and you have no fear. If the dungeon created the existence, maybe that''s what it''s set up for.

    I''m going into the second room, too. It''s a similar make just now, but I also know Wook will be ecstatic this time.

    Unlike earlier, there''s a treasure chest that stays open and the coins are tightly packed there! Gold coins, silver coins, copper coins, but it''ll be a lot of money.

    In addition, a vial with a spear and red liquid is placed next to it.

    "Look, this is definitely a hit room."

    "Right."

    There''s no demons, and there doesn''t seem to be any traps. Check out the treasure. The money is real, and it should be enough to spend. I''ve counted, what a million.

    "It''s amazing. It''s five million each for both of us."

    "I don''t need me, I''ll give you everything here"

    "Heh? Is that okay?

    "Thanks for the help you just gave me. The treasure here belongs to you. I don''t owe you anything."

    "Thank you sooo much"

    So I am happy to put money into [different space preservation C]. Explore two more items as well.

    [Piercing Spear Rank B Skill: Piercing Power]

    The shape is a common simple one, but it seems to be highly penetrating, as you can see in your skills. This may work even though the mineral system and scales are stiff.

    And the medicine...

    [Jun Foot Rank B Skill: Jun Foot Grant (60 min)]

    This is a drink, so if you drink it, it will mean you can be handsome, albeit temporary.

    They''re both rank B, and this isn''t a big winning room.

    "Come on, we''ve got two more things to do. We''re gonna get you in the mood."

    "Yes."

    I felt like a hockey and turned to the third room. [M]

    Next time, I hope you have treasure.

 67 67 Stories If its big, you just need to be smaller

    "Hidden dungeons, I wonder if the more rare items you dive deep"

    I leak myself while I sneer. [M]

    That''s what it''s been like, and maybe in the future you can get a Rank S item normally.

    I''m a little troubled since I followed Mr. Wook out into the aisle.

    Why? Because the door''s closed. It would be helpful if you would just leave the entrance open.

    "Mr. Wook? Which one is it?

    There are two more rooms left untouched. Clarify your ears from either the right or the left, but stay on scene.

    No way, you fell for the trap again or something?

    I''ll just open the back left door while I get anxious.

    "... nothing, nothing"

    Looks like Mr. Wook isn''t here. There''s really nothing in this room. There''s nothing on the floor, there''s just a wall - foreword withdrawn.

    Apparently there was an anomaly in the back wall. There are holes that even adults can''t get through.

    I''m intensely curious... but now I close the door and open the room on the other side. As soon as possible, a shocking sight popped into my eyes.

    "Nice to see you again, huffy"

    I don''t pronounce words immediately. ''Cause he was the first handsome Mr. Ack there - and he''s got a blade on Mr. Wook''s neck, and he''s taking it hostage.

    "... I see you again, didn''t I come to see you?

    "Did you find out? Yes, I followed you."

    "Until we chase him. But what makes you imitate him like that to your buddy, Mr. Wook?

    "It''s all your fault, because you don''t pick me. I guess I was bored and bored, but I wasn''t."

    "Run, you can leave me alone! This guy''s a jerk!

    Oh, no, Mr. Hack was talking to you, too.

    You think Ack is the type of guy who pursues stimulus and betrays his people if it''s for thrills?

    If you don''t choose Ack, is this how events happen?

    Whatever, what''s going on with this situation?

    "What is the purpose?

    "Nothing in particular."

    "No?

    "So there''s nothing in particular. But if you do this, it''s gonna be funny, right? You may get angry, and vice versa, Wook may get pretty. Ahead, there may be developments waiting to thrill me. So I''m doing it."

    I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s nothing more scary than a man without a principle of conduct.

    "Shall I put down all the weapons I have for now? I''ll behead Wook if I imitate him strangely."

    "I don''t have anything to say, see? Knock it down and hurt!?

    "Shut the fuck up."

    A red droplet drips down the floor when it pops from Mr. Wook''s hand. With Smile floating around, Ack cut it off.

    "Okay, I will obey you, so please don''t do dangerous imitations"

    I pull out my hip sheath and put it down. [M] I''ll do that because they ordered me to kick it.

    "I heard you say it. Please let Mr. Wook go."

    "No, no, you''re a liar."

    "What do you mean?

    "Here''s what I said. All the weapons you have. [Different space preservation C] Is there one? You''re hiding it, aren''t you?

    "Ugh......!?

    No way this guy has [appraisal eyes]?

    As I grinned, he attacked Mr. Wook again with a knife.

    "Okay! So please don''t."

    Maybe I don''t need to save Mr. Wook. Perhaps you can ignore her and defeat Ack.

    But there''s something about me that''s getting emotional. Compared to Hack and Ack, he''s got a decent personality.

    In addition to the sword of the earlier blades, put out the natta of heaven punishment, the spear of penetration, the paralysis ball and place it on the floor.

    "Hehe, you have something that sounds interesting. - Whoa, you don''t attack me with your release-based skills, do you? If I do, I''ll behead Wook."

    You''re not alert. I was just watching if you wouldn''t let me take a blow, but there''s no gap.

    Nevertheless, it''s not like there''s no way at all. I went out of my way to paralyze the ball because I had a purpose.

    "Do you think it''s a special weapon?

    "I think it''s a lot rare"

    "Explain. If you''re lying..."

    Yes, yes, I get it. But Ack doesn''t seem to have an [item appraisal eye].

    "This is a wolf resistant natta. These spears are penetrating."

    "What about that ball over there?

    "This is what you call a paralysis ball, and it can paralyze your opponent"

    "That''s funny. But if the ball gets paralyzed, don''t touch it."

    "No, this isn''t a paralysis attack unless you hit them with enough force to damage them. Shall I touch it?

    "Nice. Don''t throw it over here."

    Of course, I accept the ball. [M]

    Yes, I''ve had my chance. Oh, here''s the throw. All right.

    I''m not imitating anything.

    Even though there is a [throw c], it is difficult to hit the wary target. Not to mention we''re putting the hostages forward.

    So just let me really grip it.

    "Aren''t you lying? Then throw it down and give it to me gently."

    "Okay."

    I will. [M] Fluffy. I caught it well with the hands of those he was available.

    "Funny, then throw this at you and you''ll be paralyzed. Hmm, I don''t know what to do."

    You''re not really willing to hit me, I''m checking the ball for jokes.

    I guess curiosity is winning.

    [Rupture] ¡­ 100 LP

    I don''t want to create this, but of course I don''t put it on me. He could be dead.

    Yes, the object is set. That''s a weapon I haven''t used once, and I feel spared. But I can''t think of any other way to break this status quo.

    The required grant LP is¡­ 1000.

    Pretty big but not lost, I granted [rupture] to the paralyzed ball.

    Pun!!

    "- Wow!?

    In his hand, Ack freaked out at the ball, which suddenly burst well into momentum, and the movement stopped completely. I let [Stone Bullet] get into that handsome guy without making a sound of temper.

    I''m not jealous because I''m not handsome, am I?

    Hubbub, and Ack, who sounded strange and struck harder and fell.

    I just packed between them and tried to attack them additionally, but they were fainting, so I called them off.

    Since the rope is usually stored in different spaces, I put it out and tie my hands and feet to pieces.

    "You owe me again..."

    "Wounds, are you okay"

    "This is a scratch."

    "I''m relieved. First, let''s go to the next room."

    We''re going to the fourth room. It''s where that little hole is.

    Round hole about twenty centimeters high from the floor, but too small. You can''t even get your head in there.

    I just fell asleep and looked in the back and there was a small room and there was a staircase!

    "Is it connected to the ninth floor from here?"

    "I''m not interested, but you''re going downstairs, right?

    "I''d like to go, but I can''t go through with this."

    "Then I''ll break it. I''ll borrow it and give it back to you."

    Mr. Wook was a disciplined man and began to focus on destroying walls. I''ll do the same. I was hoping I could break it with a spear of penetration, but it had more wall strength than I expected and I couldn''t.

    Slashing or shooting magic doesn''t freak me out. What a six-digit request LP trying to destroy with a skill grant.

    "... it''s impossible to break it"

    "Even kids like this can''t get through. I wonder if it''s for a dwarf 20 centimeters tall."

    "A dwarf...? Ah."

    Some scenes from the past come back to life in my head. That Boyne''s famous Emma''s breast was all over the place.

    Speaking of who the killer is, it''s usually me.

    I put on [milk] then. So this time you''re gonna create a short body or something that means a small person? No, but people who are twenty centimeters tall are no longer even short bodies.

    So what about this?

    [Height - 150 cm] ¡­¡­¡­ 150 LP

    It''s cheap. But maybe it''s expensive to try to grant people. When I checked with Mr. Wook to try it out, I could afford five digits.

    I mean, you can also grow taller.

    [Height + 10cm]............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    Uh-huh, it''s expensive. The day I become tall and handsome seems a long way off.

    ''Cause you''re a little bully in the face.

    Emma and Laura will tell you they''re handsome, but they''ll flatter you.

    Whatever it takes this time is 150 LP and LP to destroy it after it passes. If I don''t put this one on once, I can''t just edit it.

    I''m afraid of the latter. How much do you want?

    "Looks like I''m thinking, is there anything I can do? I''ll do anything."

    "The... but"

    "Nice! I''ll pay you back! Yes, I did."

    "Then I''m out of my mind -"

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Possession LP

    2380 4600

    What happened? What happened? When they asked me that, I did a ritual to save the LP, and I can only answer that.

    Please flirt with me... That''s what I asked for, and Mr. Wook did all sorts of things without even looking disgusted.

    He even hugged me and kissed me, starting with a handcuff, and everything else... just reminds me of pshoo and it''s going to boil up.

    "Thanks for your help - eh. Norstalgia, heading to the Nine Layers."

    "Bye-bye, do it with masters."

    Say goodbye to her and I''ll be a super chick. I was surprised that the scenery changed within a glimpse when I added my skills.

    Mr. Wook''s snake is right in front of him.

    And I''m glad because the hole I was feeling so small is enough to get through.

    I never lowered my head, I walked past the wall.

 68 68 Stories Just Reunited

    The stairs leading to the ninth floor are of normal size. So you don''t have to leave Tibinol to go.

    I mean, it''s pretty dangerous to go ahead in this state. If a demon attacks me, I don''t have one. I mean, I''m going to lose to kittens and stuff too......

    The LP required to destroy [height-150 cm] can be sufficiently compatible with¡­ 1000, so destroy.

    Mukumukumukumuku, and I''m getting bigger and bigger. If I had a father here, I would surely say these gags off.

    Oh, my son''s grown! Like my musco!

    And I''m sure your mother and Alice will send you a cold glance like ice.

    Back in my original size, I tried to get down to nine layers, and I was giggled.

    "What is this, water immersion...!

    Water is coming up to the top of the stairs. Clear and not dirty is salvation, but for this minute, you mean the nine layers are filled with water?

    I don''t know what to do, but I decided to go down first. No more offense today.

    To allow you to move hierarchically with your skills, put up with getting wet for a first time to nine layers. I was a little afraid my body would sink into the water, but patience. It feels more like diving from the way down the stairs, doesn''t it?

    Copocop and air bubbles come out of my mouth. [M] Open your eyes and check the nine layers while you still breathe.

    "Copocopo (sea?

    Yes, it was like diving into the ocean. The whole hierarchy is no longer natural. Seagrass, seaweed, and fish also swim normally. It''s beautiful, too, like I''ve never seen it before!

    It would be considerable in breadth and depth. The ceiling is glowing, and thanks to it, the one above is still bright. But if we get to the deep end... my vision might not work.

    And the water is filled to the ceiling so it''s impossible to breathe.

    "Kopopopopopopo (what do you want me to do?

    Do I have to find the stairs while my breath holds? I can''t, it''s already getting painful.

    First create a hole in the middle of the stairs for skill transfer, dive into the layer.

    "- Puh-huh!

    I finally got to where I could breathe.

    But my clothes and my hair got frizzy.

    Heck! I sneezed and I escaped the hidden dungeon.

    Outside, it was brilliant in color. You''ve been diving for quite some time. It will be dark soon, so I hurry home. [M]

    "Mokie, Mokie, Mokie!"

    "Demons?"

    I''ll be on guard right away, but not near me. Forward, near where there is one big stone, people are attacked by demons.

    I approach while running quietly. The enemy is not a monkey... but a monster called Red Monkey.

    Famous for being a little bigger than a monkey in size but red in body hair and outrageously fierce.

    They also vandalize crops such as villages, and even humans kill and eat them. The hell is no big deal, but we attack people in groups. Fourteen or five bodies still seem to be around this time.

    And surrounded by them - blonde hair shaking gently in the evening breeze, beautiful proportions, elegant sides...... isn''t that Mr. Layla?

    Nerukun''s sister and a class of hero schools. I just got to know him today.

    "Now, sushi..."

    Mokie and Red Monkey attack the moment I try to speak up. Those guys were smart, and they were signaling each other and attacking simultaneously.

    Leila''s left and right, and from the middle to the bite. If you get hit in the neck or something, it''s tough on any strong guy.

    Magic in time? Yeah, I reached out, but it didn''t seem necessary. [M]

    Shh, and when you release a spinning kick in a flowing motion, all three bodies that were on the foot line are blown away.

    That''s right, the owner of kick-ass... It was too early to be surprised. I''m busted. Red Monkey attacked me one after the other, but Mr. Leila slapped her fist into all of that. Every time her fist with a black glove enters the monkey, she wraps her tongue around it because her flesh splashes like an explosion.

    How can you be so powerful?

    Fist technique is also a, but that''s not all I felt, so I''m going to [edit] look up [Demon Fist].

    < I can put a ton of magic into my fist. Fist destructiveness will increase and fist protection will also be possible >

    I see, and those gloves seem to be rare, too.

    [Magic Globe Rank A Skill: Magic Conduction]

    So it goes perfectly with [Demon Fist].

    While using [Appraisal Eye], what a reduction in the number of Red Monkeys to the rest of the world.

    Fear not so much as a fierce demon, he is fleeing with all his might, mainly to me.

    "Are you coming?"

    "Moggy-yip"

    I''m sure, get out of the way, or I''ll kill you, but you''re yelling.

    Anyway, I decided to try a new weapon. Remove the spear of penetration and roll the tip out to the red monkey, who has jumped from the front and waved his nails.

    I could afford it and pierced the demon. So much so that I don''t even feel the resistance of meat.

    "Hoi Sa"

    When I slapped him straight on the ground, he traveled to heaven after a little while. Fix, hell of a mistake.

    "Are you all right?

    Mr. Leila rushes over.

    "I''m sorry, the hell I missed you...... you''re not Mr. Knoll!?

    "I see you again, Mr. Leila"

    "It''s strange, what are you doing here?

    "Explorer, you did it. He was hunting demons properly."

    "Me too. I''m done now. If we''re going back to the city, why don''t we come with us?

    I accept. [M] I don''t even wish. Help her collect her materials before walking side by side on the earth.

    "I knew Mr. Knoll was strong. I can''t believe how easy it is to pierce the Red Monkey. I''m famous for having stiff hair."

    Rather than me, it would be perfectly penetrating spear performance.

    "It won''t come true for Mr. Leila. That''s a hell of a fight technique. Where did you learn that?

    "My parents are quite famous adventurers in the country. I''ve been trained since I was a little girl. It''s already terrible, because even if my face gets muddy, it won''t stop."

    That being said, Mr. Layla''s expression is bright. I guess I really appreciate it. If I had that training, I could survive being surrounded by all those demons.

    She arrived right in the city when she was being told stories about her country and so on.

    "Mr. Knoll is easy to talk to. It has a gentle atmosphere, and I''m really relieved that I''m not upset."

    "Leila''s beautiful, so she''s grown up about 30% more than usual."

    "Hehe, you''re good. Nice to see you again. I''d call you Nor-kun, not Mr. Nor. Because I feel like we could get along better."

    "Best wishes. By the way, is the guild you belong to, Odin?

    "Yeah, it''s Ramu."

    "Uh..."

    Isn''t that convenient?

    Seeing my gaze dropped, she guessed it, too.

    "Oh well... Nor-kun is Odin, isn''t he? I''ve only been in recently, but I''m a rival guild."

    "It will. No, but."

    "Yeah, right? There should be no personal friendship. I''d love to play with Nell next time."

    "Absolutely."

    "Goodbye."

    Whether it''s a rival guild or not, we split up in circles. Instead, as we crossed paths, the two guilds eventually joined forces.

    "- Is it just too much to dream about?"

    It was getting dark so I hurried home and all I had was Alice. If you ask me, do you think my parents and Tiger Maru went to buy it out?

    "Brother, your face is tired. This way, please."

    Alice takes my hand and moves it to the couch. They say they give me knee pillows, so sometimes I''m actually tired and sweet to tenderness.

    It''s a thigh that feels warm whenever you put your head down.

    "I''ll clean your ears."

    "Oh, I wish"

    "Wouldn''t this make your brother stronger?

    I was wondering if you should cooperate, and I already told Alice about the LP, etc.

    Before I respond, Alice starts cleaning my ears with her ears.

    "Oh, hey, there, don''t do this, Alice..."

    "Brother, I''m patient here. I think I can take the big one."

    "Ahem."

    I think I''ve got a voice that feels like a creep myself. This and that is because of Alice''s earring technique.

    She gave me about five minutes and it became a lot cleaner in my ear. [M] I mean, Alice, stop looking seriously at what you can take.

    Something embarrassing.

    "Amazing...... your brother''s, big one"

    "Well, I guess so."

    "Yes. Your brother''s big. It''s huge."

    "... to highlight the big picture, right?

    "That''s not true, is it?

    "My eyes swimmed back and forth! Come on, Alice, confess. Don''t betray me."

    Half-kidding, Alice easily cracks her mouth when she speaks out in a playful tone.

    "Boys were glad to hear that," he said.

    "I don''t know where the information is, but it was something Alice didn''t need. I want you to forget, as my brother."

    "Okay. Dema, that was something, wasn''t it? Excuse me. Would it rather be smaller or something? Your brother''s little one."

    "No, that''s..."

    "Your brother''s, he''s so small."

    "Let''s not! That''s extra out!

    Alice rocks her shoulders and laughs with Couscous. Did this make fun of me? If so, I''m in the mood to punish you, but I forgive you for having my fathers back at the entrance to the living room.

    "How many times, big or small, what are we talking about? If it''s my love, it''s so fucking big! The feeling of thinking of the Stalgia family could be bigger than this world!

    "Father, it would be a waste of cool lines if Chuck was open."

    "Ahhh, it was too big to close!

    "" "" Ha... ""

    We were sighing all over the gag. It was perfectly at the same time as Tiger Maru.

    "Tiger Maru, you''ve become familiar with the Stalgia family."

    ''That''s gonna happen, Nor.'' Cause this is the third time today. ''

    "I mean, I wanted to say earlier, but I was deliberately opening chucks for it," he said. Well, Father, I''m impressed and speechless. "

    "Thank you, second son!

    "It''s ironic."

    Tiger Maru''s words do not reach your father. I dashed well into the bathroom.

    Chuck, on the subject, he remembered wanting to go to the bathroom.

    I was just jealous that I would have been as bold as my father. [M]

 69 69 Stories To Night Club GO

    The plan to moisten the Stalgia family, the opening of the Rare Shop Stalgia is going to take a little longer. My father seems to be moving so hard to secure the land, so I wonder if I can open it in the not-too-distant future.

    I also collect as many ingredients and rarities as possible.

    Anyway, I don''t know what to wear today......

    "Father, is there any clothing that isn''t weird to be out in the social world?

    Emma is supposed to be present at the party today, accompanied by an escort. I don''t really feel comfortable because I''m not treated like an associate baron''s son, but I promised. Though, I don''t usually go out to that kind of place, and I don''t have any decent clothes.

    "It''s not... it''s not me."

    I''ll borrow it once because it doesn''t seem that problematic in size. It''s a black based courtesy, but you''re subtly dirty about something. It also smells strange.

    "Father, how long has this been the one you left out?

    "I wore it a few years ago, spilled alcohol, and left it there"

    "New, I''ll buy..."

    I can''t even wear this right now, so I decided to make a new one. Until the night club, we have plenty of time.

    After the walk, I go to the rendezvous place with Emma.

    "Whoa."

    If you look at me, Emma rushes over to make the bust usable. Good, looks like you''re in a good mood today.

    "Morning, Emma. I knew I didn''t need clothes."

    "Then go buy it. I''ll choose for you."

    "Please."

    The two of us, in the garment store for the nobles. It''s a luxury store near the aristocratic district, and the sign at the entrance says name and ''I don''t trade with people with no character''.

    This makes business...

    The store door has a bell on it, and when it opens, it rings. An all-back man comes from behind the shop with the clothes lined up in a slack.

    Ugh, I''m mainly anxious that I won''t be pushed back.

    "Isn''t this, Emma?"

    "Hello -"

    That''s what Emma''s used to. Because it''s the Baron''s house, and the house is rich. I guess I''ve been with my parents a few times here too.

    "Today, is it a treat?"

    "Not me, a tuxedo that looks good on this knoll over here"

    "I''m in awe. I''ll see you first."

    The manager greets me and I respond nervously. Immediately a physical check begins and he can make me wear some clothes. Well, in my case, it might be more right to be made to wear it than to wear it.

    "This doesn''t suit me..."

    "That''s not true. It''s elegant and great to wear."

    "Yeah, I think I''m cool too! Nor can wear it all the time, but it also fits the outfit."

    I would love to be complimented even in flattery. I''m worried about it and will try some clothes. [M]

    I wanted the one that was most comfortable and looked good.

    "How much is this?

    "This will be three million Leas."

    "Sambha......"

    Gao doesn''t... No, it''s not that I can''t buy it, because the opportunity to make a big purchase wasn''t for poor nobles.

    "I''m the one who invited you, and keep it on us"

    "No, that''s fine, Emma. You might need it again in the future, and I''ll buy it."

    Trying to pay out of different spaces, the manager was stiffening his expression with his eyebrows raised.

    "Different space preservation, are you mastering?

    "Yes, I do, though."

    "Excellent... I can''t help but want that skill too. Store your clothes and I hear you can slow down deterioration as well. I remember another space preservation called subordinate skills."

    When you look at another space preservation, don''t create it at low cost. But this, I just send stuff to another space, and I can''t even take it out. Since another space is in this world, it naturally also degrades.

    Different spaces also deteriorate, but the speed is slower. It''s amazing because with each increase in rank, the effect will increase and S will not degrade at all.

    "Where is it connected?

    "In my case, it''s home. It''s convenient to be able to send it from here too...... home is full of clothes and cloths you don''t need"

    By the way, if it is [Different Spatial Preservation C], it can be created at 400 LP. How do I grant him¡­ 200? Maybe I can go low LP because of the suitability of the spatial system.

    "Um, if I gave you a different space preservation, would it be possible to bring the cost here to zero...?

    "You may not pay for a courtesy, but I didn''t know you could do that."

    "It''s only possible for me to talk about it here. If it''s C, I''ll give you the skills. You''ll be ready to use it."

    And the manager sparkled his eyes, so I gave him the skills.

    Lightly explaining how to use it, he immediately succeeds in activating his skills.

    "Holy shit, is this a dream!? I can''t believe you can really use that skill!

    "C, but I''ll be in a room a little bigger."

    "I''m happy with that too, but I''m thrilled to be free to take it out"

    "So it''s tuxedo."

    "Of course we will give you a gift from us to Lord Knoll! And this butterfly tie, please."

    I even got an extra quality item.

    "Please come back. If you are Nor, we will deal with you at a discounted price."

    I think they liked it a lot. Let me interrupt you again, even when I buy family uniforms.

    When I left the store, Emma stuck around and followed my cheek with her fingers.

    "I''m glad I got to see Nor."

    "What sister are you looking at? Same age."

    "My mental age is up there."

    Emma was a little cute showing her white teeth and nicking, so she stuck her finger in the hole in her ear with the lights hidden.

    Ha, and my smile broke as soon as I could, but I get nasty.

    "Nooo. I mean, you used a lot of LP earlier, didn''t you?

    "About six hundred. It''s a little over 3,000 now, so there''s still some left."

    "But you should recover, absolutely. I don''t know what it is. I can''t help it, I want to hug you so much with a kiss."

    "I haven''t said anything yet..."

    "Then if it''s a clock tower, I''ll allow it"

    Emma takes my hand and runs out happy.

    The flow isn''t too forceful? But I don''t want to, so of course I won''t resist.

    Emma always takes care of something called mood.

    In a good atmosphere, I filled Emma with rituals to save LP.

    Thanks to this, the LP increases to four thousand overs.

    "You''re a childhood friend to have!

    Emma slips her usual cliche into me as she blushes like an apple. Today, I snorted too.

    By the time the sun sets, we change into tuxedos and take a trip to the nightclub venue.

    It''s a big, splendid building owned by the Counts, and you freak out because they said they built it just for a nightclub. I wonder how much money I have left.

    Discover a beautiful blonde couple at the entrance to the building.

    "Hey, Nor, you! It''s been a while."

    "Before I saw it, I could do it."

    Even in her twenties, this beautiful man, a beautiful woman, says Mr. Ladan and Mr. Romy, and she''s Emma''s parents. Ever since I was a little girl, I''ve been taking good care of myself.

    "I''m out of time. Mr. Radan and Mr. Romy seem to be doing well, above all."

    "I''m already behaving like someone else. When I was little, I used to pee on my pants."

    "You were a bad kid, weren''t you, Nor?"

    "... I want you to forget about the past."

    Flowers bloom lightly in old stories, etc. After a while of bickering, we moved into the hall inside the venue. As I was walking up the stairs, Mr. Ladan whispered and asked me only to hear him.

    "Did Emma tell you about today?

    "What,?

    "... Emma didn''t tell you"

    "Oh, I heard if you mean you might dance."

    "Really, you haven''t heard... I wonder what I should do as a father."

    Mr. Ladan got into the hall while he was lost.

    Candlelit, seemingly expensive chandeliers descend from the ceiling, effectively illuminating several tables. The lavish dishes were already arranged on the white tablecloth.

    There are a lot of people who decided to bash their courtesy clothes, but I''m more concerned about adventurous people on the wall.

    I paid attention to one of them.

    That... Mr. Leila?

 70 70 Stories A Shadow Sneaking Into A Night Club

    Mr. Leila is an international student from abroad, so it''s weird to be at this aristocratic night club, right?

    She also discovered me and stopped by when she thought so.

    "Nor-kun, why are you here?

    "I joined Emma. Critical, aristocratic."

    "Yes, it was. Nice dress, Emma."

    "Mmmm."

    "Oh... what do you hate about me?

    Emma finally responds to the handshake after watching Mr. Leila with jitojito eyes for a while.

    "I''m Nor''s childhood friend and partner, Emma."

    "Oh, yeah. We''re good friends, both of us."

    "Mr. Leila, when you do something to Nor, go through me."

    "Huh... okay. So maybe it''s time you let go of my hand."

    Apparently Emma''s grip was considerable.

    Anyway, I''ll move on. She wears it everyday, so I guess it doesn''t mean she''s going to attend a night club. I was also certain of that from the fact that I was trying not to stand out in the corners of the room.

    "You haven''t heard? We''re here to guard. Everyone there is a member of Ramu."

    "The organizer, Count Bourne, asked for it?

    "Yeah, I hear Phantom the Thief is after the Count''s treasure."

    "Phantom!?

    It was Emma, and her parents, Mr. Ladan and Mr. Romy, who reacted excessively.

    Were all three of you that interested in thieves?

    Well, isn''t it surprising that Phantom has been making noise in the alley lately? They say it''s a thief specializing in aristocracy, and they''re going to take expensive treasures at their leisure? He''s got first-rate arms as a thief and first-rate arms in battle.

    "I can''t tell you the details, but it''s our job to protect the treasure anyway."

    "Yes, you were."

    "Phantom asks me about the pair, but this time Ramu''s arms are rallying. The thieves will always be caught, so you can dance with confidence."

    When she winks patchy and cute, Mr. Leila returns to her place of business. You said you''d guard the treasure, didn''t you? There are just ancient clocks near them that are as long as the backs of adults.

    I don''t feel like treasure, though.

    And here I noticed that Emma and Ladan''s complexion was blue and white.

    "Are you in a bad mood?

    "Actually, Mr. Knoll... the Phantom has something to aim for besides the Count''s treasure."

    "Wait, Dad! Because you don''t have to tell Nor."

    "But Emma, there''s no way you can do that"

    "At least after the dance. I want to dance with Nor."

    "... ok. I''ll see you later."

    I could have guessed that it was a serious matter.

    But Emma has no anxiety, so she makes a smile like that.

    "Nothing to worry about, really."

    "You can''t, Emma. I know how to make laughs and really laugh."

    "Woo, can''t you hide it from Nor? I''ll tell you when the dance is over, so be patient."

    "Fine, fine"

    It''s up to the thieves to move late at night. We''ve only just begun the night, so we still have plenty of time to get to the limit.

    That''s it, I''ll enjoy the night club with Emma, too.

    "Thank you for coming together today. I''m Bourne Lizlit."

    In the middle of the hall, Count Bourne begins his greeting with a gratuity. It was a start that could be described as ceremonial, but soon a twist would happen to the venue. Because what a Phantom name popped out of Count Bourne''s mouth.

    "A few days ago, a notice arrived at my place. The sender is Phantom, who''s been making a scene lately."

    "Oh, you''re lying."

    "That Phantom made Count Bourne..."

    "I pray you be quiet. Rest assured. He says he''s after the mermaid tears I own, but I won''t let him. The best guild in the country and the famous Lambou arm-written adventurer will be your escort."

    When introduced by the Count, members of Ramu, including Mr. Leila, meet lightly.

    I nodded and agreed about five times, as Emma remarked, "Number one is Odin."

    "There are a large number of soldiers hired for a high price around the venue, as well as in other rooms. I won''t allow you to break in from anywhere. Assuming you could break in, you''d go right and left without even knowing where the mermaid''s tears were, hahahaha"

    The participants seem to have relieved themselves somewhat with a much more confident mouthfeel. I''ve heard that mermaid tears are a precious gem, but they''re sizes to hide in your palms. There are several rooms in the venue, and just discovering them is likely to break your bones.

    The evening club began safely at the earl''s head, so I can cook deliciously, too. I have a lot of fancy stuff and my tongue is usually delightful, but LP still doesn''t come in that much.

    I just need some rare food...... what is that?

    "Hey, Emma. If you''re sure of my eyesight, you look like a demon''s head."

    "Hey, he said it''s a demon called Tasty Bullfighting that goes out to neighboring countries once in a while. Looks like a gourmet demon, he only eats expensive corn and stuff ~"

    "So, of that gourmet cow, when you eat your brain?

    "Three Stalgian men, assault."

    You''re definitely having fun, aren''t you? Emma pushed me in the back, and I was in front of the demon''s head. I''m supposed to be dead. My eyes are tight and I feel pressure.

    The skull has been removed and the brain has been exposed, so please divide it into plates. The colors are white and unexpectedly wrinkly.

    Is delicious bullfighting a smart demon? I''m thrilled to have it. [M]

    Mojo, very much.

    Mm-hmm, gentle texture like a white child. It''s fuzzy, it''s elastic there and it''s not toothy. Most importantly, you taste great.

    It is sweet and slightly resembles golden slime jelly. I guess it features the sweeter you bite it. Soon the plate flattened.

    Take another plate before someone else eats you!

    "You look happy."

    Emma pointed it out to me, and I checked the LP while nicoting, and it was still 500 increments.

    If you have this kind of dish, it''s probably not a bad night club for an outgoing nobleman.

    Problem is, conversations with other nobles and then dancing. I''m not very good at this...

    Yeah, I got the LP in there, and I''m gonna be good at dancing. Create a [dance technique]!

    It was 200 LP, so I did the creation for nothing.

    Now I''m not even afraid of the steps, they should!

 71 71 Stories Hot Dance!

    I got skills, and I''m ready to go to the dance, but my turn still seems to be ahead. In aristocratic nightclubs there are two main things like rules against dancing.

    One is something that everyone likes and dances freely, without regard to title or anything else. The second is that from the great of the throne, we dance in turn.

    This time it will be the latter.

    Already the performers played the song and a group of men and women took the center of the hall big enough to start the dance. The highest ranked marquis has ever participated in this one. I''m in my fifties, but I dance waltz into the hall with my beautiful wife.

    When someone greater than myself is dancing, it is manners not to eat, but to turn his body and gaze towards you. However, you are allowed to talk to your neighbor in a small voice.

    In fact, there''s a man about twenty years old who''s been talking to me and Emma.

    "I''m Mike, the second son of the Kentols. Aren''t you beautiful again, Emma Brightness?"

    "We''ve been out of time for a long time. Master Mike still has a good mouth."

    Emma has been able to be one of these places since she was very young, so the aristocrats are much better at handling this than I am. Usually even in a frank tone, at times like this, it becomes elegant, from talking to tricks.

    I just get a little jealous of Emma like that. ''Cause you don''t look like much to me. But is that because it''s not a real Emma...? Not sure about my head. [M]

    "Emma, would you reconsider your relationship with me? Since then, I have grown up again in many ways. I am absolutely confident that the noblemen who drop in on other Emma will never beat me."

    This is a familiar sight, because Emma was always told by the boys even when she was in front of hero school.

    "Ah, well, as I said before, I knew it..."

    "Has anyone decided to do this?"

    "It''s like that - oh ho ho ho ho"

    With an unfamiliar high laugh, Emma moaned, and the man next door sighed, like he finally realized I existed.

    Hey, that took a long time! If I were a demon, I might have eaten. [M]

    "Emma is... your siblings are"

    "It''s not my brother and sister, it''s my childhood friend Knoll. He''s the third son of the famous Stalgia family."

    I''m sorry, Emma, I''m glad you''re bald, but the Stalgia family isn''t famous, is it? I know a little bit about notoriety, though.

    "Excuse my late greeting. My name is Mike Kentoll and I''m from the Viscount family. The year is now nineteen."

    "I''m Nor Stalgia, sixteen years old, of the Associate Baron family."

    "The Stalgia family, I thought you''d never heard of it, were you an associate baron..."

    When I look at you quickly, you look so proud of yourself. As usual.

    Because you found out it was understated, Mr. Mike becomes a more intimidating tone than just now.

    "What''s your relationship with Emma?

    "I think I heard that earlier, but I''m a childhood friend."

    "He said he wasn''t a lover. Then you can ask her to be my partner in the dance."

    "I think you''re free to invite me, invite me to"

    I talk a little disgusting. [M] He immediately asked Emma out, but he had been gently turned down. In advance, I am the partner. [M]

    But this Mike, he won''t back down at all. Pretty strong and gooey.

    "So, Emma, why don''t you do this? When the Viscount comes along, dance with me once. And when you''re at the Baron''s, you dance with your Nora."

    "I''m Nor, Mr. Meig."

    "Whoa, excuse me, this is Mike too, so I''ll get to know you later. Well, you''re not running, are you, Mr. Knoll?"

    If I get so provoked, I won''t be able to back down a futile feud.

    "I don''t mind, but there are wins and losses."

    "Yeah, which could have led Emma more beautifully. At the end of the song, you''ll know which wins with the applause and reaction around you."

    "Take it. Let''s stand."

    "No, Nor, are you okay? You don''t like dancing."

    Mike makes Nimanima an Emma who doesn''t hide her anxious look.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."

    "I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong with that."

    "Noru......"

    I''m fine, Emma. That''s not all skill, so even with [dance technique], you won''t be able to attract 10,000 people. But I''m going to beat Mike there at any rate.

    At the end of the Marquis'' dance, 10,000 Thunder applause occupied the hall for a while. Next, the host Count let her dance gracefully and the venue flourished.

    Finally, the Viscount''s turn arrives and several groups of people move to the center. Some of them, regardless, look like Emma and Mike.

    The music goes off and everyone starts dancing with it. It''s a waltz. Those two can easily be chased with their eyes, even if there''s plenty of them. Because Emma in the dress is sexy even though she doesn''t have that much exposure, and most importantly, she''s out and beautiful than her surroundings.

    Dancing with Mike at heart...... a lot better. I wouldn''t have won so much. Are you accustomed to the field, Mr. Mike? Almost perfectly leads.

    When the song is over, there will be a big round of applause. It was mainly given to the two of us. I disturb my breath a little and Emma comes back sweating on my forehead.

    "Next, good luck."

    "Ugh, yeah, I''ll make sure you never lose"

    "I hope so, Mr. Knoll of the Stalgia family"

    Not responding to my rivals, I join Emma in forming near the center of the hall.

    "Phew, you''re warming up just fine, so this one''s gonna be real."

    "I''ll definitely win, me."

    It was me in the mood, but Emma slaps me on the shoulder with a ton of tongue in the wind that it''s no good.

    "Nor is too nervous. The battle is important too, but let''s have some fun. Because we can dance together."

    Yes, but...

    "I want to dance with Nor, so I joined you. Don''t just look at Mr. Mike ~. There''s Emma in front of you, Lord Knoll."

    As soon as they showed Emma''s cute smile up close, she lost her strength in a good way from me who was upset. It''s more about relaxing and having fun, that''s what it is.

    "You can suck, you can fall, let''s dance together!

    "... right. Thanks, and let''s get started."

    It was like we were breathing, and the performers played music for us.

    I correct my posture, take Emma''s hand and start dancing waltz. Originally, Waltz could dance poorly, but the steps are light today. Must be because of your skills.

    And seeing that move of mine, Emma was quite surprised.

    "Ugh, not good? Why are you better than me..."

    "I''m sorry I kept my mouth shut, I was gaining my dance skills. I''m not gonna pull Emma''s leg, so dance as you please."

    "Whoa! Let''s have fun."

    Though the passage of time is constant, the physical sensation is not at all, is it? Hard times feel slowly longer every minute and second, and conversely, in the midst of the fun, I get obsessed and forget the time.

    Extend your arms with Emma, sometimes against your back, even twirling around, and take the same steps to share your time. Everything in the hall had changed sometime into our world.

    When our finishes and the end of the song overlap perfectly, it just cracks - the best applause and cheer of the day can be gathered in the hall. Till those who were dancing with us as well, turn their bodies to us and slap their hands.

    So we lifted our connected hands up, and then responded with a deep thank you.

    "It was fun, dancing with Nor."

    "Me too, I hated it, but I''m starting to like dancing a lot just today"

    "Let''s do it together again."

    I completely forgot about the battle. I saw Mike looking depressed near the table, and he reminded me so much of Ha.

    "... here we go, this doesn''t seem like a winner to me. Happy, both of you."

    The drawstring is light. Doesn''t it feel like I''m going to give you the ugly spot? I''d be happier with you. [M]

    "Hey, that''s amazing, Nor. When did you get so good at dancing?"

    "That''s right, before, it was enough to fall over again and again"

    Mr. Ladan and Mr. Romy were very strange compared to me in the past and now.

    "People grow up, what a cool thing to say"

    "Nice, Mr. Knoll! That kind of nori is important in life."

    Mr. Ladan asked me to dance with him next, so I became silent. With that man, that''s my uncle too... it''s a bit of a hand in hand with the older one to keep his body close together.

    To delude myself, I asked.

    "More than that, Mr. Radan, tell me that story. It''s about Phantom."

    "Oh, you mean..."

    Mr. Ladan, who was cheerful, quickly changed to a very gloomy look.

    And out of my mouth, it was an amazing word.

    "The only thing Phantom is trying to steal today is the Count''s mermaid tears. A few days ago, the Brightness family also received a notice. It said there... stealing Emma."

    "Emma, no way"

    And when I was surprised and took a step back, the incident happened.

    "Geez, what!?

    Some woman messed up, naturally, because the lights went out all at once. If you fall from the glorious to the darkness, everyone panics.

    Where the confusion was about to deepen, voices like youth were delivered to the entire hall by those on the ceiling.

    "Ladies & Gentlemen - Thank you for waiting, I''m Phantom the Thief. Tonight, I came to take what I heralded."

 72 72 stories showed up, Phantom.

    Everyone is deprived of consciousness by the voices that have suddenly sounded.

    Even so, everyone still seemed blind and scared of the crowd because it was dark around them.

    Me and Emma have a [night''s eye], so I could see things in the dark to some extent. I even found out that one of the chandeliers stood with a mask covering the top half of his face.

    "Don''t be so frightened. If you don''t get in our way, you''ll just end up in a phantom. Most importantly, Count Bourne will not."

    "You thief Phantom! It''s good to make me cocky, too. Come on. I will never give you a mermaid''s tear!

    Count Bourne''s anger had something awesome... Count, there''s no Phantom on that side. I disagree. I disagree. You can''t help it because it''s dark, can you? And I saw it. Phantom is trying to kill Cook and Laugh. Is he an outgoing cheerful person?

    I tried using [Appraisal Eye] but I''m a little too far away to read it.

    "Lamu adventurers, where are you!

    "I''m here, Count Bourne."

    "Oh, well, get Phantom quickly"

    "Now, gentlemen, don''t move the spot badly."

    All four adventurers, including Mr. Leila, line up directly under Phantom''s standing chandelier as the leader signals his companion with his voice. Awesome, even though not a single person has [the night], do you see it properly? Or am I using five senses other than that?

    That''s not all I''m stunned about, I checked lightly, but the strength of level 100 over everyone. That''s exactly what a few elites are, isn''t it?

    The leader asks Count Bourne in a calm tone as he pulls out a wide range of swords.

    "One chandelier, I might break it, okay?

    "I don''t mind. If you can capture him!

    The Earl screams and the leader jumps to near the ceiling with a tremendous leap force to ride on a large chandelier.

    "Mm, this is - huh!?

    The leader slashed and threw away Phantom''s words and other deafening ears. That''s the top adventurer... What shocks me is that I stopped my breath without a moment''s stray, more than the sharpness of my fat muscles.

    If you identify yourself as an enemy, you will end it relentlessly. When they''re human, it''s not something you can do.

    However, things roll to the unexpected. Phantom''s laughter echoed indoors and his figure, which was supposed to have been slashed by the leader, disappeared.

    "... that he disappeared?

    "No, under you."

    "What?"

    Whatever trick he used, Phantom stood directly under the chandelier, in the middle of the three adventurers.

    "You guys, do the Phantom"

    The three Leilas, who received that voice, attack simultaneously from three directions.

    Mr. Leila is a fist, and the other two are each battle axes and hammers, so they are extremely destructive, and if they get it right, how much Phantom should not just be.

    But that trick happened again. Phantom did disappear again as soon as he was fatally injured.

    "I hit him, I don''t feel him..."

    "Oh, I don''t feel like I slapped you either."

    I can tell from Leila''s conversation with her peers that that''s not an entity. Do you have the skills to create fakes?

    "Emma, don''t leave me. Because Phantom isn''t just a mermaid''s tear."

    "Ugh, yeah. You''re grasping at Knoll."

    I grabbed the edge of my clothes, so I held Emma''s hand. I hear Phantom has two. I don''t necessarily know where the other one is lurking.

    "Are you all right, adventurers? Leave the ancient clock with the mermaid tears in it."

    Phantom was moving to the ancient clock on the wall, where the adventurers were solidifying during the party.

    "Damn, what the hell"

    Leaders and Mr. Leila chase him desperately, but Phantom can afford it without the way he escapes. And I''m not always deprived of consciousness by their interaction.

    It stopped working.

    Because the power suddenly fell out of the connected hands.

    Emma? and when I check to the side, I see her about to fall and an adult woman in a dress in my sight.

    She was one of the nobles who also attended the party, a beautiful and quite prominent twenty or so year old woman.

    "I''m sorry, she''s gonna get it. Wow"

    "I won''t let you!

    I reach out and grab Emma''s clothes... but the woman kicked me up and forced me away.

    Sounds like a pretty powerful guy. Move quickly to sew between a large number of people even though you put Emma on your shoulder. You''re heading towards the exit. Let me do that. I follow, I hear the leader''s rough voice behind my back.

    "Layla, Amr, you guys go after the other one! If you let him get away with it, he''ll kill you!

    "Stop saying that, why are you so abusive?"

    Leila complains about what she says from time to time, but moves to the exit with her buddies.

    Mr. Leila says when he walks alongside me.

    "I don''t know what I''m going to do with Emma, but I''ll definitely get her."

    "Yes."

    "Leila, what is that?

    "My friend Nor, this is Amr"

    I don''t have time to check on them for a long time as they chase their enemies, but I know they are muscular bodies that have been worked out just by looking at the chills. According to the data I just appraised, it''s over thirty.

    "Knoll, not quite as fast, but is that the limit? I''m sorry, but I''ll let you go first."

    I''m talking about leg speed. Regardless, I am fully ill, but the distance between me and Amr that I have earned is getting wider and wider. [M] I mean, the second phantom''s obviously faster than me, too. That.

    I''m sure Mr. Leila does, too.

    "Don''t hesitate to go ahead with me."

    "Sorry, I''ll make sure they don''t get away with it"

    Gun, and Mr. Leila accelerate at once. Three people up front dashing the path of one careless night...... They''ll definitely leave me like this.

    What do we do, create skills and respond?

    No, I came up with a better way than that.

    I take the vial with the toilet medicine out of different spaces and drink up the red liquid. It''s pretty bitter, and I can never appreciate it as delicious, but now I have [handsome feet], so I have no complaints.

    The only thing that works is sixty, but it will be enough. I can see for myself that the speed has increased.

    "Nor-kun, were you hiding your powers?

    Leila is surprised at me for coming right behind her. [M] Mr. Amr raised his eyebrows as he was impressed.

    "Let''s do it, but this time it''s gonna be a bad road."

    We were running down the road where the nobleman''s house was built, but a second phantom in front jumped on the stone walls and from there jumped on the roof. He''s tall, but he''s got a lot of physical ability.

    We''re coming, too.

    Mr. Amr followed the same procedure on the roof. I can go as far as Ishigaki, but the aristocratic house is splendid and jumping to the roof seems difficult......

    "If you can hold me, I''ll carry Nor-kun."

    "Here, can I ask you a favor"

    "Yeah, I got it."

    Mr. Leila grabs me as a princess and lightly climbs onto the roof.

    "Thank you, man, but I''m a little embarrassed"

    "Huff, you don''t have to worry about that. Nor-kun is going to be great."

    I smile and agree with Leila, who winks.

    "Yes, I''ll make it look useful. And I''ll take Emma back. Absolutely."

    "That''s what I meant."

    I travel with her on the roof. But it didn''t last very long. Because Mr. Amr stopped on the way.

    Of course I didn''t do that out of exhaustion, because the second phantom in his front was standing about to be a pain in the ass.

    You gave up running, or maybe you were going to direct me here from the beginning.

    Let''s tighten up our feelings.

 73 73 words Summoner

    The roof is gentle but inclined to run rain and the like downwards. We''ll face the second phantom while we''re careful not to get our feet taken.

    To be honest, I was surprised that one of the Phantoms was a woman. With long black hair, the back hair stretches all the way around the thighs. I don''t have much upper back, but my hands and legs are long. My face is lean. As for appearance, it''s not so normal to walk around it, but I guess I''m scared of the sight...

    Shall I describe it as giraffed? She pulls up the right mouth end and says it without looking like it moved.

    "If you are, come on, don''t be persistent."

    "I heard you were robbers specializing in nobility, why are you targeting Emma?

    "Why not? I don''t know either. There would have been another man. He saw this girl in the city and fell in love at first sight."

    "You stalked me and looked into the baron house. I don''t think it''s cool to steal because I can''t dictate."

    Sometimes I''m angry, and it was a pretty provocative tone, but Phantom opens his mouth like any other HR and laughs a lot.

    "Ha ha, maybe I shouldn''t be wrong about what you say. That guy, yeah, I can see him. There''s something out there that''s shy. So, what are you gonna do? I wonder if you can be a night when they take away your precious lover."

    I look at Phantom and check his information with the [Appraisal Eye]. They don''t have [cover-up], and I can see their information properly.

    Name: van Bertolta

    Age: 28

    Race: Human

    Level: 190

    Occupation: Sales Associate, Thief

    Skills

    dagger technique A summoning technique B throwing B passive water bullet lightning attribute weakness A

    Um, I knew it was pretty strong. There''s about a hundred different levels from me, but I''ve defeated demons and other things before, so I can sort that out. There''s Mr. Leila and Mr. Amr over here, too.

    What bothers me most is [summoning]. I''ve learned from Dr. Erna in hero school classes, but she told me to avoid anyone who uses this skill as much as possible.

    They summon contracted demons and such, but when they get high, they can even summon spirits and such...

    "Mr. Leila, Mr. Amr, be careful. He has summoning skills."

    "Appraisal eye, I wonder. That''s Nor-kun."

    "It''s informative, but it''s nasty."

    You think Mr. Amr is a troublesome skill, too. Makes me look rude. The fans looked a little surprised when I saw them through, but they seemed to regain their mind immediately.

    "If you''re finding out, you don''t have to hide it. This kid''s not gonna stay in charge, either."

    Pan, hand in hand, raised a circular magic formation next to her, and demons and beasts were summoned from each of them.

    The Beast is the first cheetah you won''t see around here. The fans put him on to hang a neat Emma on Cheetah''s back and give orders.

    "Stay a little far away. Just in case I get hit, you''re gonna have to take that kid and run away."

    Looks like he understands the language. Cheetah moves from us to the back roof.

    Maybe she wants to keep it as close as possible because Emma could wake up. It helps us.

    The problem is, the other demon who was summoned.

    "... Cerberus, right"

    Mr. Leila swallows the saliva. I can see you''re nervous. Naturally, I''m scared, too.

    I''m a big dog with a pitch-black color, because, strangely enough, I have three dog heads.

    First there was a face in a normal position, each of the other two growing from around the shoulder blades above the front leg. Sharp as a fang sharpened with the type of ear standing.

    However, when I say it''s big, it''s a story compared to a normal dog, and it doesn''t even go to the giant body.

    Name: Cerberus

    Level: 112

    Skills

    Firebrace Windbrace Coldbrace

    Are there three types of braces? Maybe those heads will use it separately.

    "Come on, you just want to clean up by the time they steal the mermaid''s tears. ¡­ go."

    "Gaggle!"

    Do I look like I can kill you instantly after all? Cerberus came under attack without any stray. Respond by biting the swords of the blades against a jump and bite attack from a quick dash.

    But you have to be careful, that this guy has three faces. Pay attention to the dogheads next door.

    "Hyeo-o-o-o-o."

    Look, one of you started breathing heavily while making strange noises. I don''t care what you think. That''s a brace!

    I tried to evacuate immediately - the blade was bitten by the gutter and I couldn''t pull it out at all. It was Mr. Leila who saved me.

    "Ha."

    When the short upper bursts into the head of the dog in the middle, the mouth opens easily and helps. I tried to interrupt the guy trying to throw up a brace in this gap, but that didn''t have to happen.

    Because Mr. Leila hit the back fist from the flowing motion and blew up Cerberus.

    Cerberus rolls with Goron and falls under the roof. I know it won''t kill you, but it must have been somewhat damaged.

    "Thank you, that demon seems to use three kinds of braces"

    "Let''s work together."

    "Yes, over there..."

    I extend my gaze to Amr and his fans who are already in a fierce battle. Mr. Amr, who wields his battle axe while spreading his roar, is as powerful as a god.

    "I''ll take care of that one. If I help you, you''ll be treated like you''re in the way."

    "Sounds like an axe roll up to us. Let''s go."

    We jump under the roof. Gene and I were paralyzed in the landing, but patient. It''s a lot easier to fight because the scaffolding is better.

    By the way, Cerberus stands pimped and threatens us with covetousness.

    "I meant to put a lot of effort into it, but you''re tough"

    "Oh, I''m going to brace!

    The middle head throws up a brace from a preliminary motion that is definitely shorter than just now. Strong winds, reminiscent of the storm, blow from the front, making us immobile.

    But if this is all, it''s just a strong wind. The problem is that another head started breathing as loudly as just now, with white cold air drifting out around his mouth.

    No way...... are you going to put it on the wind and do a cold brace? I don''t think so.

    "Nor-kun, raise your arms and guard me!

    "Okay."

    I did what Mr. Leila said because he seemed to have a plan, and he kicked me.

    With a kick that sticks up, my body flies through the sky as it floats.

    It''s obvious what the hell - it got me out of the windbrace range.

    Instead, she would certainly get a cold brace. When the white breath is over, Mr. Layla''s clothes, hair, etc. are frozen.

    "Wow, it''s cold... Y"

    I''m relieved that I can still talk, but I can''t even say no. [M]

    Because Cerberus came running against her.

    "I won''t let you."

    I took the sword of the blades while I was running, and I took the natta of the heavenly punishment out of different spaces.

    This is a loot against Baba, the ghost of the dungeon, and a rare one that is granted [Strong Blade] and [Wolf Killer A].

    It is a legend that dogs and wolves are almost identical creatures, and it is also famous that dog ancestors are wolves.

    In other words, my guess that [werewolf killing] will work well enough is a big win.

    A swinging blow slashed Cerberus'' head while he was walking. The bones and blood splashed and it got pretty gross...

    But it''s definitely working. ''Cause I wasn''t feeling well, either, and I couldn''t put so much effort into it. Nonetheless, it boasts so much power.

    "Gaguuuuuuuuuuuuu - CAN!?

    Aware of even hitting my head for now, it was already my victory. The vicious roar soon turned into a puppy-like roar, too, and Cerberus sank into the blood.

    "Mr. Leila, are you okay?

    "Shh, shh, shh, wow. Oh, my God, you saved me."

    My jaw is chapped from the cold and I don''t seem to be able to speak well, but I guess I''m relieved that it doesn''t seem to have a serious effect on my body function.

    "Leave the rest to me and rest."

    "No, that''s not how it works. Just a moment."

    With that said, she starts making positive fist thrusts and squats on the spot, warming her body. It''s amazing how this worked and my physical function almost completely recovered within a minute of standing.

    "Exactly. My hair''s still frozen, but you have no choice. By the way, you''re strong. I''m surprised."

    "I''m granted a werewolf killing. His name is Natha."

    "Did you inflict heavenly punishment on Cerberus? I wonder if Nor-kun is a god now."

    No way, I laugh and then check on the roof. I know the cheetah isn''t moving, but I don''t see Mr. Amr and his fans because of the angle.

    Is it predominant now?

    The moment I tried to move out of that worry, something fell off the roof and we were drained of our liver.

 74 74 Stories Thieves and Firebirds

    What a Mr. Amr it was that fell off the roof.

    Mr. Leila rushes over to him to leak a woolly groan. Looks like he''s taking a lot of damage. I''m also concerned that my clothes are worn out. I didn''t normally break it, but it''s a burning pain.

    Thief fans shouldn''t have had flame-based skills...

    "Be careful... Summoner... but... woo"

    Drop your head like you''ve lost your strength, Mr. Amr, and you won''t move. Mr. Leila checks his pulse, breathes, etc.

    "It''s okay, I think I just passed out. Let him rest here."

    When Leila puts Amr to bed by her side, she hugs me like a princess earlier. He leaped straight and moved all the way up to the roof.

    It''s natural to have a bandit fan, but there were already unfamiliar enemies. It''s a flaming bird. He looks like a falcon and is about a meter long. What makes it different is that the wings and other surfaces are on fire? It would be a summoner.

    I''ll first make sure Emma''s okay and Cheetah''s not on the run. I''m still here, so I''m relieved.

    "I''m not gonna make it easy for you to take Emma away like this."

    When I glance lightly, the fan laughs with his mouth wide open.

    "I can''t, I won''t beat Atashi. Pull here, and you won''t have to die."

    "Emma is a dear childhood friend of mine. If it''s enough to abandon you, it''s better to die."

    "Oh, Bowya, I like the power. Then try to take it back with strength."

    Of course I intend to. I have about 4,000 LPs, but I don''t have enough LPs to destroy my fans'' [summons]. But I have lightning skills that she doesn''t like. You don''t have a chance.

    If you''re a Summoner, let''s see what you can do.

    Name: Firebird

    Level: 50

    Skills

    Flaming Wings Flying Flaming Wings (Hienu)

    You don''t have that high a level. Skills suck. Is it the type?

    "Nor-kun, they''re after us."

    "Whoops!

    I flipped out because my fans unleashed [water bullets]. Oval water passes where my face was. Don''t meditate on your eyes when you get water on your face. For a few seconds during battle, crushing your vision becomes a big handful.

    Yeah, this sucks.

    I slept on the roof, but a firebird''s move struck me there. When I shook my wings, a number of the feathers in the fire flew to me. This posture is harsh. I''m going to compliment Nice Combination with my enemies.

    "Haaaaaa!"

    But we''re a better combination. Mr. Leila knocked everything down with her fast fist.

    "It''s Nice, Mr. Leila!

    "It''s a little hot, like this. It''s no big deal, and that bird."

    "I can count on you"

    Mr. Leila can''t help you. I don''t feel like losing with her and she''s gaining strength, so I shoot [Stone Bullet] at the firebird. Can''t you just hit it?

    They want to decide the battle at once over there, too, and fans and summoners have pushed in double. I''m a fan of the dagger. [M]

    "Look, what''s the matter? - You can''t save an important childhood friend like that."

    A fierce attack with no problem with the difference in reach due to weapons. That''s just taking dagger technique A.

    I''ll keep going... don''t push me down.

    So I ram [Purple Electricity] with my free hand as I wield Nata with one hand. This arrives well because the range is about three meters short but melee.

    "Ha, anta"

    Unfortunately, the electric shock came off, but as soon as I saw it, her face would catch on.

    "Thunder system works, damn it."

    "Appraisal eyes are clear, you''re afraid of thunder."

    "I''m pissed! But"

    You don''t have to hit it, fans just have an extra burly attitude. Actually, I''m in trouble because I''m not gonna hit it. The movement is light, and it seems to be prepended by the movement of my eyes.

    "I cut it out, you can''t hit it here."

    "... you''ll do it"

    You''re right, she took more than three meters from me.

    "Haha, looks like they''re struggling over there too"

    I''m talking about the firebirds and Mr. Leila. They are forcing their opponents to struggle shooting flying flame feathers from far above. The feathers are all clean, but when Mr. Leila tries to jump, the firebird guesses and runs up.

    The flight system is not compatible with her. I''d rather have them fight the fans and I''ll take down the Firebird, but they won''t let me.

    I''m sure he''s figuring out his style of combat.

    "Don''t fly, Mr. Leila, just focus on putting your wings on"

    "Okay."

    Because when you go higher than a firebird, you cannot [grant] it. So, this is what I''m giving the firebird.

    [Weight + 30kg]

    Thirty kilos is usually heavy. He''s not a big guy, so if he gains that much weight, guess it''s not just a joke.

    The required LP was about a thousand, so I will grant it without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    The firebird, which was flying well, rushes to butterfly his wings and descends.

    "Ha? What are you doing, Firebird!?

    "I can''t help it, if I gain weight all at once, I''ll lose my balance"

    Ignore the fans you don''t quite understand, and I''ll signal Mr. Leila.

    "Now''s your chance."

    "Never, because you won''t miss it!

    Mr. Leila ascends as opposed to a falling firebird. When the intense upper hit the bird - the flesh of the firebird was destroyed as a result of the blast.

    "It''s not a monster..."

    That fan also sounds surprised to hear Mr. Leila''s demon fist crack his mouth. I snuck [Stone Bullet] under my feet. [M]

    "Huh!?

    Oh, that''s a shame. I was almost there. But now that the other guy''s out of shape, it''s your chance. I approach as I reach out.

    "Come on, eat the electric shock"

    I didn''t say I was out of line.

    She backsteps heavily and escapes into my [purple] unreachable range. Perfect countermeasure - if it was [Purple Electric] that I would shoot.

    In fact, it''s a combination of salt water [water balls] and [purple electricity] with [magic fusion], so I get more flight distance. Fans look out for more stretching attacks than expected.

    But this also got away with a critical...... no, it plundered.

    "Uh-oh..."

    I sneeze my face and scatter a scream of anguish. If you just plundered it, you can take it down with one blow if you hit it.

    "Ha, I''m kidding, I was a kid...... thunder fell, fuck, I want to remember when you were"

    "Then why don''t you take a break?

    Ton, and Leila slapped me in the back. The face of the fan was supposed to be outrageous with distortion and fear.

    "Oh, wait a minute."

    "I''m sorry"

    "Weh......"

    The body of the fan who received the super intense body blow bent greatly, from the mouth. Who is Taran?

    That''s unbearable.

    And not if you''re distracted by the fan''s weird face. I run out. Pick up the fan''s dropped dagger. And he threw it at Cheetah''s hind leg thigh, which was trying to run away with his butt pointed at this one.

    Sometimes it was still before it moved out, hitting without a centimeter of slack from the aim, and the cheetah fell in.

    I still have [Throw C].

    Emma fell off her back and rolled down the roof, so I hurried to take the soft body and held her.

    "Mmm... Noru..."

    Emma''s eyes still remain closed. I''m usually glad that I appeared in the bedtime speech.

    There''s no trauma, and I''ll let you sleep a little more.

    Try to stay as quiet down there as possible. The fainted fan was tightly tied with rope by Mr. Leila.

    You won''t even be able to get the rope out because it''s giddy.

    I put Emma to bed next to Amr, who is still lying down, and we talked about what we''re going to do.

 75 75 stories. Youre not gonna fool me!

    I leave the swords of the blades unplugged and send my gaze to the three of us.

    Emma and Mr. Amr still don''t keep it.

    Thieves fans also remain noisy.

    Well, I poured Mr. Layla''s intense punch on Moro, so he''ll be fine for a while.

    "You were a great fist, as always."

    "Nor-kun, thank you for your support! How did that bird fall?

    "I weighed in on my skills."

    "Until that happens, you can... We''re separated, I knew it."

    I can tell right away when you compliment me from the serenity of my tone. But, Mr. Leila, that''s my line.

    [Magic Fist] If I eat it, I think my stomach and intestines will burst.

    "I can''t teach you how skills work if you like... A rival guild."

    "No, because I trust Mr. Leila. I''ll give you the details of my LP."

    Be brief. One way to save money is to make flirts with women.

    I wanted to flush it out because I''m a little embarrassed, but Mr. Leila''s eating it.

    "Can anyone be a flirtatious woman?

    "If you''re an attractive woman, you''ll be up"

    "... I wonder what it would be like for me"

    I take my gaze off and the twitching trick kicks me in the chest.

    "Also, of course, I think it''s fascinating. It''s beautiful."

    "Even if it''s a hug... okay. I''m thankful for the firebird, and if it''s going to be another fight, I''ve never gone over to replenish it."

    As far as I''m concerned, I appreciate the refill.

    But don''t be nervous.

    It''s just a hug, because you''re someone I haven''t known in a while?

    Turn each other''s arms. I feel a light touch. [M]

    "Is this okay? Shouldn''t we do better than that?

    "Well, maybe."

    "Don''t be shy of each other here, let''s do our best"

    "Yes."

    Do a hug with guts. From her hair, she smelled good......

    "I''m sorry, Nor-kun, you smell sweaty, don''t you?

    "It''s a floral scent"

    "Oh, my God, no."

    They received it as a joke, and Mr. Leila laughs at Couscous. No, it really smells like flowers.

    "If you''re going to flirt, even your head and back, you can stroke it..."

    "Okay, just a little."

    Gently stroke your head and rub your back. Hair, sarcastic and very good finger street.

    When I checked the LP, I saved 800, so I was probably a lot excited.

    Finish the hug and refresh.

    I shall therefore consult on future action.

    "The other one, you care?

    "Though I don''t expect the leaders to lose..."

    The fans were pretty strong. It''s easy to imagine they''re not together, right?

    "How about one stays here and one goes to see how it goes?

    "You can''t carry the three of them."

    "I''ll take a look. I''m sorry, but keep an eye on me."

    "Okay."

    Protect Emma. That''s what I do. [M] Mr. Leila turned her legs. But I take my first step and stop.

    "Leader?"

    "There you are, you guys!

    The leader of the Ramu team rushed over here.

    "Leader, what happened to Phantom?

    "Gotcha. Except for me, I got hurt. So I''m alone, trying to get you guys to join me."

    "Hehe, you don''t have to. Me and Nor-kun took this one down, too."

    Introduce the fans that Jajan and Leila captured in their tea eyes.

    The leader glanced at him and let him catch his face for a moment.

    Hmm? Something, don''t worry about it.

    It''s not like I''ve donned to Mr. Leila''s strength. And this guy, he was piercing his ear?

    A stone connected by a piercing chain shakes slightly each time it moves.

    I''m an [appraisal eye] and I''ll check on the leader just in case.

    Name: Tom Bertolta

    Age: 28

    Race: Human

    Level: 154

    Occupation: Sales Associate, Thief

    Skills

    gravity-operated C

    I endured desperately to avoid surprises. [M] Isn''t sex Bertolta with fans? So was his age, and he established himself to be another thief in his profession.

    It''s a fan and a tom, it''s a phantom... Is it a twin?

    I never imagined it, me.

    The skill is [Gravity manipulation C]. Although C, it smells very dangerous. The level is high.

    Wait. What are you turning into a leader now? Even though you don''t have the skills for [Transformation] or [Disguise], is it something you can make yourself look like enough to deceive Mr. Leila? Even the voice is.

    Appraise the piercing. Hit it.

    I have been granted [disguise] and [voice imitation] skills by referring to eye-catching piercings. They can make him look like him or her. Maybe he knocked him out and took his clothes.

    "Are all three of these fainting?

    "Yes, I am."

    I''ll keep an eye on Tom getting close to the three of you. Why don''t you try to get the fans away?

    Then, behind his back, he hears Mr. Leila.

    "Don''t speak up. Listen. It''s a fake. Break or take the ear piercing, and you''ll have your nature."

    "... only looks like him."

    "I''m disguised."

    Mr. Leila loses her word. You''re so brilliant, aren''t you? If I didn''t have an [appraisal eye], I''d be 100 percent fooled.

    "Hey, is this your boy?

    "I''m familiar with children."

    "Why did you get caught?

    "Anything thieves seem to like Emma. There were some perverts."

    Stab a tickle and poison. He laughs hahahaha but his eyes were clear. It''s easy to understand this guy.

    The question is how to make it unintentionally successful - yep...

    "Ha!

    "Ha? Ma, what..."

    Suddenly, Mr. Leila is attacked. The large swing right hook can be avoided by leaning against Tom. But it was fake, and the body blow on the left was the fate.

    Though Tom is clever this time, his posture breaks down greatly.

    "Please, Nor-kun"

    "I can''t fool you, Tom the Thief!

    Flash with your sword. Aim is the part of the piercing chain that hangs from your ears. All right, I slashed it off well! The outfit stays intact but the appearance changes.

    He''s a pretty neat looking young man.

    "... I see, did you find out"

    Tom draws his sword from his hips and fights back. Me and Mr. Leila backed off at about the same time.

    "When it was a disguise, where did you notice?

    "Just guess."

    "... Is it an appraisal eye? Unusual."

    "Emma will never give it to you"

    "I''m sorry, but Emma will be my wife. For a long time, I''ve definitely got what I feel I want. Me and my fans."

    Zun, and all of a sudden the weight is added to my whole body. He seems to be held back by something he can''t see, and his body is severely distressed anyway.

    Neighbor Leila is in the same situation. Hey, maybe not.

    "If you''re also appraising your skills, you won''t have to hide them. Gravity manipulation. It''s possible to add weight to a certain range."

    "Oh, my God."

    Put your strength into your legs, Mr. Leila trying to get out of range, but you fail.

    Because the gravity on us has intensified. So, it''s not Max... Really, it''s hard to move. It doesn''t seem like it''s a matter of getting used to it and doing something about it...

    "Huh. Huh. Rare skills, but not omnipresent. I''m pretty tired too."

    That''s all the power. It shouldn''t be a magic drain either. [Gravity manipulation C] does not have the level of destructive power to crush us.

    So, what''s the root comparison? No...

    "Yeah, well, there''s no root comparison. Because I have this."

    "Come on, if you want to do it, take me."

    "What shall we do?"

    I''m going to throw my sword on top, Tom. Stabbing with increased gravity could kill us, too.

    "One thing, I want to say,"

    "If it''s short, I''ll ask."

    "For taking Emma away... you think he''s going to be my wife? It''s not a thing. You''re a man, you have a heart."

    I speak while sending an eye contact to Emma behind Tom.

    Tom laughs coldly like a bore.

    "No problem. He''s good at manipulation. If you can''t, use that kind of magic prop. There are piles of stolen goods, right? That''s it for the story. I''ll start with you, as you wish."

    "Finally, one. Ask him if he can get through."

    Tom tilting his neck, but he saw me laugh a little, and he checked back.

    It''s late. Emma''s been awake for a while. And we''re already within range of Emma.

    "To Nor - don''t do anything weird!

    Emma, a good [wind chunk] gets slammed on Tom''s back. The wind magic from close range blows Tom away with no resistance whatsoever.

    It rolled right next to us. At the same time, the gravitational skills were solved, and me and Mr. Leila became free.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."

    I also feel a little pathetic about Tom gasping out his tongue, but I don''t condone it. Mr. Leila lets him stand and tighten his feathers. I stiffen my fist.

    I''m the thief.

    "Go to sleep, ha!

    Slap your fists all the way into the dovetail. You look like Mr. Leila, but you''re more powerful than I was before. I guess it''s important to look at it.

    Tom fainted, so I tried to get to Emma, and she was already here. He jumped into my chest, so I''ll take it.

    "Noroo."

    "Emma, are you okay?

    "Yeah, I can move at all. And Nor?"

    "I don''t care..."

    "Go to sleep, rest!

    It was a series of fights, including the Summoner.

    I lie down because I''m just not half fatigued. Emma gives me a knee pillow and it heals me so much.

    "I got caught... They attacked me. Okay, but I lost my mind."

    "There''s no choice in that darkness."

    "Nor, you followed me.... I''m glad you''re here to help me."

    "I''m not such a cheap guy. You can''t give a perverted thief a childhood favor."

    "Hmm. Thank you for that."

    Chiu.

    Emma gives my forehead a gentle kiss. [M] Yeah, hard work pays off, too.

    "You''re tired, just rest a little."

    "It''s sweet of you to say. Yes, it was Mr. Layla''s power that helped Emma. You should thank me."

    "Okay, so Nor rest."

    So let''s sleep Emma and Leila''s conversation into a babysitter song. I mean, Mr. Leila, he''s carrying Tom tied with rope on his shoulder.

    I still have my strength, that''s just great.

    Uh, you have heavy eyelids......

    I closed my eyes without defying my body and decided to take a short break.

 76 76 Stories After the Battle

    How long have you been asleep? When I woke up, things were changing slightly.

    Besides Emma and Leila, there were a bunch of people out there. Lambew members and Earls of Bourne. Did one of you call me while I was resting?

    "Guys, Nor wants to wake up"

    "Morning, Emma. And so do you."

    "You said Nor Stalgia, thank you so much this time!

    Count Bourne suddenly holds my hand and says thank you over and over again. Subtle, he also showed me the little trick of kicking Tom with his toes.

    "No, I''m not a big deal. Thanks to Mr. Leila and Emma."

    "That''s not true. Yikes. I was asleep except for the last time. If it weren''t for Knoll, I''d be in terrible shape by now."

    "Yeah, I don''t think I would have won without Nor-kun''s help either"

    Count Bourne''s mood gets better and better thanks to the two of them lifting it up.

    "Even tomorrow, let''s give him a reward. Thanks to you, I was able to bring back the mermaid''s tears."

    He''s already taken back the jewels Tom stole. The Count is happily rubbing it on his cheek.

    "I''ll leave the rest to you. You can rest for today."

    "Let me do that"

    My strength is limited, so I''m going home, sweet to the Count''s word. Looks like Leila''s still here, so I promise I''ll see her later. I''ll be on my way home with Emma and her parents.

    "Thank you so much for helping Emma."

    "Yeah, I knew Nor-kun was Emma''s hero."

    Mr. Ladan and Mr. Romy must have had a hard time with this one, too. The case is solved and the expression is clear.

    And Emma herself seems horrified and happy to put her arms around me.

    "Heh-heh."

    You''re in a good mood.

    "Because Nor came to help me."

    "I''ll go then. Even if it was me who got caught, you''d come, wouldn''t you?

    "Absolutely go. I''ll chase you to the end of hell."

    "See you then."

    "Yes."

    We split up with the Brightness family, and I''m headed to the Stalgia family.

    Oh, don''t freak out about anything. It would be because we both dealt with a powerful thief.

    "I want to be stronger..."

    I did well this time, but I wouldn''t have won alone. I think I would have even lost to the fans without Mr. Leila''s help.

    I want to be stronger to protect what''s important, to bounce irrational violence back.

    I inherited the power of the legendary Master Olivia. There should be more possibilities...

    When I open my home door, my whole body relaxes to the sight I''m used to seeing.

    "Wow, Knoll, are you home at last"

    "Welcome home, brother!

    Tiger Maru and Alice welcomed me, but things are not right. I think I''m kind of tired.

    "Anything wrong?

    "Actually, Nordaddy''s loud and he''s no match."

    "It''s hard to find an empty store that could be used for Rare Shop Stalgia."

    I see. I''ll take care of it.

    When I went to the living room, I had a mother who chewed a handkerchief and was comforting her with her father, and she blew it out gently.

    "Isn''t that Nor, listen to me. It''s about the Rare Shop."

    "Sounds like it''s hard in there."

    "I only sell to decent nobles or something. I''m nuts! It''s terrible, isn''t it? We''re not doing it right."

    Well, it''s tough because he''s an associate baron, isn''t it?

    "Next time I get a reward from Count Bourne, I''ll ask at that time."

    "Heh? Why the reward?

    "I captured Phantom the Thief tonight. Of course I''m with my people."

    "Shh... that''s Noroo. Sasunoru, Sasunoru!

    My father was easily resurrected. The speed of this change of heart may be where I want to apprentice.

    "Though, I''m a lot tired, so you''re off today."

    "Good night, our treasure!

    When I enter my room rubbing my eyelids, I get dressed and sleep covered in a bed.

    "You shouldn''t, brother, then you''ll catch a cold"

    "Huh? Ali, S"

    I''m not sure I''m sleepy, but Alice put a blanket on me. Not only that, he''s sleeping next door.

    "I''ll accompany you to bed. Hey. Keep warming at my temperature until you sleep so you don''t catch a cold!

    I nod and close my eyes because I feel so healthy. [M] It''s already the limit. Good night.

    I stretch when I hear the sound of a little bird and a tung coming from outside the room.

    "Mm-hmm. Well slept. Oh!?

    "Ugh, good morning"

    There was Alice''s smile right around the corner and my heart pounded from the morning.

    "I was surprised. You''re too close."

    "If your brother''s sleeping face is cute and he''s watching, he''s getting closer and closer... it''s force majeure"

    Is that force majeure? Or did Alice sleep properly? When I asked worried, she smiled again. [M]

    "It''s twelve o''clock, isn''t it? You were tired yesterday because you were very active."

    I was asleep.

    "Lunch, it''s ready, so come down when you''re ready."

    "Thanks."

    It''s summer vacation, so you can dazzle me, but that makes my mind and body dull. I go downstairs dressed for sausage. [M]

    "Did you get some rest, Nor?"

    "Yeah, thanks to you"

    "Are you going somewhere today?

    "If you eat, you go to the Count''s house."

    I was talking about getting a reward.

    After enjoying Alice''s hand cooking, I took to Count Bourne''s house.

    When you give your name on the doorstep, the butler will welcome you all the way to the Count''s study.

    "You''ve come a lot, Nor-kun. I''ve been waiting for you."

    "Yes, thank you for your help last night"

    "This way, come on, hang up"

    Wow, the couch is fuzzy...... It''s not like the cheap stuff we have. That''s a different level to be an Earl. The tea served was also aromatic and deep in flavour.

    "Count, what happened to Fan and Tom"

    "I don''t have a problem with that. Now he''s in jail. Soon the punishment will be enforced. But even the Rams have been captured."

    Count looking at me like I was impressed. It seems intriguing, and I guess I should explain a little bit about my powers.

    "I''m not a big deal about strength or anything, but I have a little special power. Weaken your opponent or something."

    "Excellent. I''d like you to serve as my escort from time to time, if that''s all right. Of course it doesn''t matter if it''s expensive."

    "I appreciate it, but I work with students and adventurers. When it comes to escorts, there''s a little room."

    "Well, I''m sorry."

    "Oh, but if you ask Odin, there will be many excellent adventurers!

    "Hum..."

    I''ll advertise it for once, but the Count is a rival Ramu, isn''t he? Saddle up, will you?

    "Next time, it might not be a bad idea to ask Odin. Besides, it''s a reward, but can I have the money?

    "I understand you can''t. Actually, my family is about to start a store that sells demonic materials and stuff. But I can''t find land or empty stores...... If the Count had it, would you lend it to me?"

    "Where?

    "If possible, the commercial district is good"

    The busiest part is around there, and there are a lot of shoppers. In residential areas, for example, it''s hard to get people to take a trip.

    "It''s a former restaurant building, but don''t you mind?

    "Are you sure you want to renovate?

    "Absolutely. Let us also make our monthly rates cheaper. Except you have to pay taxes on what you sell."

    "Thank you, Count Bourne."

    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    When the conversation came to a close, Count Bourne quickly led me to the store.

    It''s a little off the boulevard but not in a bad location. The store feels a little old, but you can''t complain. The renovation is allowed, so I want to make it look stylish.

    "I was lending it to Nor-kun for 200 grand a month, but let''s lend it to Nor-kun for 20 grand"

    "So cheap!?

    "I don''t know what to say instead, but if this one''s in trouble again, please do me a favor. Let''s have a long relationship."

    "Yes, thank you."

    Keeping connected with the Count is also a thankful story for the Stalgia family.

    I''ll tell everyone how this happened that night. They were all happy to work on the refurbishment.

    Father, you were so happy that you hit your pinky finger on the corner of the table and blew a bubble.

    We all want to cheer up the store.

 77 77 Stories Beautiful Girl Sandwich

    We spent a week renovating the store. My father and I quit our jobs, and Tiger Maru every day. Alice and Mother helped me when I had time.

    Other members like Emma, Luna and Laura have helped.

    Thanks to the combined strength of everyone, the old stores, which had marked deterioration over time, change dramatically. The walls made of white paint were filled with cleanliness, and objects were positioned in the store to make it easier for customers to walk.

    He also made a fine counter table and was careful not to be able to do steps or anything indoors.

    There is also a table for exhibitions.

    "You looked a lot different ~. Looking forward to opening the store"

    With Mr. Laura too hasty, she puts her head on Tong and me shoulders.

    "Mm-hmm. Moderately stylish and clean. Wouldn''t it be more popular with women?"

    Luna says as she was impressed as she pulled Laura apart. So Emma leans her neck as she walks around the store.

    "Hey Nor, what do you sell rare shops for?

    "Um, I''d like to sell demonic material or something rare. Like golden slime jelly."

    "That''s delicious ~! The one Nor brings me from the dungeon"

    "Yeah, there are a lot of demons in that dungeon I let in that aren''t in the region. For example, with this."

    Serve silver wolf fangs, tenderness, goldenbee yellow feathers, poison needles, etc. Become material to the vicious demons who confronted each other on seven levels.

    I saved it, but I had trouble using it, so I could arrange it.

    "Nh, it''s a demon you don''t see ~"

    The guild also buys materials, so Laura is quite familiar with demon-related objects. But I still don''t know these. That''s all the hidden dungeons are, there are so many special demons.

    "Is Mr. Luna the same?

    "Uhm, neither do I. But why don''t you ask someone you know, a pharmacist, a material appraiser, etc.?

    "Please. If you know what it''s for, it''s easy to sell, and the price is likely to be high and you have a chance to set it up."

    "I want you to take care of it"

    Maybe we should take some more time until the store opens. Dungeon diving and collecting materials is also ant. Something about golden slime should sell for an absolutely high price.

    Collect a bunch of rarities, make money, and make the Stalgia family wealthy. When I had enough money, I said I converted the LP. All right, we''ll do our best.

    Don''t worry, your father will take care of the details when opening the store. Today he was talking about joining a commercial union or something.

    "Wow, it''s already afternoon. Nor, we have to hurry to school."

    We''re exempt from remedial education, aren''t we?

    "Yes, but we need to talk about sleepovers today ~. We don''t have to participate, but because of this, do you want to talk about it?

    "Right. Shall we go?"

    Everyone in S-class, most importantly Dr. Erna, wants to see each other for the first time in a long time.

    I rushed to hero school with Emma. [M] When I walked into the classroom, they were just talking about it. Everyone was sitting down and listening to the teacher.

    "Emma to Nor. Nice to meet you. Would you be interested in a spa?

    "Yes! Because I love hot springs!

    Ha, Emma has always loved baths. We used to go in together when we were little.

    If I did that now, it would be a hell of a thing. Mostly I''m better...

    "Eh ~ Cohon. We''re all here, and we''ll talk about it from the beginning. This time, the hot spring is famous for its beautiful skin."

    The girls are shining their eyes.

    "When it comes to spa sleepovers, it sounds good, but there will be a strong demon for the place. Pixie is cunning among them. Those who are not confident, do not force them to remain."

    Sounds like you''re free to join, not compulsory. I... I guess I''ll be sure to join Emma''s cane. [M]

    "Those who take part raise their hands."

    Everyone who reaches out with momentum. I wonder what it is? I can see the girls were attracted to efficacy, but what happened to the boys? Listen to the Kosovo-stories of the boys nearby.

    "Hihihi, it''s an open-air bath."

    "Guhihihihi, I''ll definitely pee"

    What an inferior grin! I even feel awe in their lust swirling chests.

    "All boys and girls participate. We''re leaving in a week, so make sure you''re ready for each one."

    At the end of the conversation, when I tried to get to Emma - I notice an evil glance. Even so, it was directed at Emma, not me.

    From all directions in the classroom... Yep, the boys are watching the beautiful kids in Emma and in class with their lusty eyes.

    "Hehe, Emma''s Basto"

    "HUGE HUGE, Hmm"

    This, this, maybe you should drop off your participation. At least just Emma.

    When I get Emma out of the classroom, I''ll talk to her about changing her mind about this.

    "Don''t hot springs this time, why don''t we go somewhere different?

    "Huh!? That''s... no."

    "Right,"

    "Hot Springs, I really want to get in there. Nor do you know that I like hot springs."

    "But it''s dangerous this time. There are men hungry for carnal desires. They''re after the tigers, Emma and the other girls."

    "Does that mean peeking? I don''t like that... but I want to go in the hot springs."

    I knew I wouldn''t change my mind. Take the risk. But Emma will be heading out for a spa sleepover. It is no longer possible for me to stop it.

    "I don''t care if they look the worst. Ehehe..."

    "You shouldn''t!

    "Just kidding. Shit. I''m sure Nor will stop me."

    "I''d love to, too."

    "I hope so!"

    I guess it''s too much of a crisis for Emma to thumb up boyish-style. If he''s optimistic, I''ll be careful. I may also consult with Dr. Erna during the sleepover.

    Go home, then.

    "Sorry, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''m going on a few days trip with your fathers."

    "Uh, where?

    "It''s near the ocean. Because it''s hot, lately. Want to come with me?

    "No, I have something to do with the shop. Have fun."

    "Yes, you can''t cheat on me."

    Emma had a farewell hug and ran off all over my cheek.

    ... a little crazy about your plans. Actually, I was thinking of getting some help saving my LP. Even now, the LP is in, so is it good?

    Returning to the rare shop by herself, Laura and Luna were arguing about the painting to hang on the wall. What we have now is a self-portrait of Laura. I guess the painter asked me to draw it.

    "Damn, I like this! Even Mr. Knoll would agree."

    "No, that''s not it. Even Lord Knoll shouldn''t like it. Laura watches me all day, etc."

    "What, Luna, the way you put it. Mr. Knoll and I have been bonded since our last lives."

    "On what grounds?

    "I was surprised when it first happened"

    "That''s a lie. Lord Knoll told me he was treated like a little fool at first."

    "That''s... so..."

    "Um..."

    When I speak up, they ask me violently how I feel about this painting.

    Yeah, something like this. You''re both mistaken.

    "Uh, you know, I don''t really do store numbers. I think the best person to be there will be your father. So Laura the painting watches over"

    "Remove Shima ~ ~ Su"

    Remove the painting at an awesome rate and Laura will hand it to me.

    "Decorate your room, Mr. Knoll"

    "Oh, thank you"

    "Yes, why don''t we shop together from now on? Both of us."

    "Let''s go too"

    Laura pointing her mouth in dissatisfaction at Luna, who interrupts immediately. I guess we can have this kind of fight because we''re old friends.

    "I don''t mind shopping, but I have one favor to ask.... I felt fighting the thief yesterday. I want to be stronger. And is saving LP the shortcut for that?"

    Help me with that, that''s a little hard to say. Mostly because of the Ichakora system.

    We were both helpful in guessing.

    "Leave it to me. If it''s for Mr. Knoll, it''s not just one skin, it''s all taken off."

    "That doesn''t make any sense..."

    "I''ll do what I can to help. I want to help Lord Knoll."

    "It helps, really. So, uh, what shall we do?"

    That''s what I suggested from myself, but I wasn''t thinking of a way. We''re the only ones in the shop right now, so if you want to do it, you can''t even do anything crazy...

    "What about me and Mr. Knoll doing ''adult kissing''?

    "Rejected"

    "Luna didn''t know."

    "You don''t have to ask me to reject it! I''ll hold hands with Lord Knoll and give him a hug, and then we''ll see."

    "That''s a no. I don''t just want to do it."

    No, this is only for Lord Knoll.

    The battle between the two of us is heating up again, so I twist my ideas out. Ugh, suddenly I can''t think of anything.

    And, here, Sandwich on the table snatched my gaze. It would be lunch breakfast. Strangely enough, the moment I saw the equipment caught in the bread, I got an idea.

    "Beautiful girl...... Sandwich"

    "Did you say something?

    "Beautiful girl Sandwich, can you do it?

    "... uh, Luna, you know what?

    "I never heard of it before..."

    That''s right, it''s an idiotic act I just thought about. It''s embarrassing to explain, but I tolerate that it''s a test to be strong.

    "If I tell you, it''s a human sandwich. I''ll make bread for both of you."

    "Me and Luna pinch Mr. Knoll?

    "Hugs, does it feel like?

    "Like that, right? I mean, I''ve never done it either. I don''t know why."

    If you can''t, I almost told you, but I can put my words on Laura.

    "Let''s do it! Then I''ll go before you."

    "Ah, here. Mmm, I can''t help it...... then I''ll start from behind"

    Suddenly my heart was pounding. Laura starts in front and Luna shrinks one step from behind.

    Bakubaku, and my chest is about to burst.

    "" Yes ""

    Laura and Luna pinched me at about the same time. Two beautiful girls softly hug me, and I''m shocked.

    New, sensory, sensory!

    I''ve never seen anything like it...... thanks for the happiness.

    Maybe he threw away my idea around the LP3000 as well.

 78 78 Stories Playing with Bone Fish

    I want to be stronger. Because sometimes I can''t protect my loved ones without power.

    That''s what I came to be aware of, but the essence doesn''t change all at once. Originally chicken, so I''m usually afraid of how to level up in the narrow space to life and death.

    I guess the best shortcut would be to raise the LP to the tunnel when it does.

    When I wake up in the morning, I knock on Alice''s room door first. I was already awake, so I ask for a hug.

    "Morning."

    "Good morning. You''re aggressive today."

    "Attacking is what I need."

    "It''s nice. Other than me, it would be lovely if you could be a guardian."

    I can''t do that, Alice. It''s important to get more LP in the tunnel anyway, right? In the living room, I also do it with my mother, moffing Tiger Maru''s hair, and my father keeps it through.

    My father says abruptly if I was thinking about going to a hidden dungeon today.

    "Speaking of which, a pretty brunette visited Nor this morning."

    "Who is it?

    "I was upset to ask. I left as soon as I said I was still asleep. He said he''d be back."

    I feel like Mr. Leila to ask about the characteristics.

    "Good morning -"

    Rumor has it, I heard her from the front door, so I quickly fix my sleeping habits and move around.

    "Was it Mr. Leila after all"

    And my brother Nerukun is with me.

    "I''m sorry. Suddenly. My brother told me where the house was, so I came to visit."

    "No, it''s a small house, but inside."

    "Yeah, ''cause I''m going to work. I just wanted to thank you first."

    I''d rather thank Phantom for the robbery. [M] When she tilts her neck to say something, she talks like she''s excited.

    "I''m my brother, and I''ve strangely stopped seeing things worse since then! Mr. Knoll, you explained [unlucky]. I wasn''t suspicious, but you were."

    [Unfortunately] I destroyed my skills, so I went back to my original state. Nerukun also smiles and bows his head.

    "Thank you, thank you"

    "Good for you. I was bullying you. Don''t worry, he''s the cause, but he''s also breaking my skills over there."

    "Oh no, this is the first time I''ve been so gentle since I''ve been here..."

    Has my brother Leila been impressed or her eyes are wowling?

    "I want to thank you for something."

    "Sometimes it''s fine, so can you tell me how to fight it or something?

    "Absolutely! I know you''re a rival guild... but stay close."

    "Best regards, sister"

    Nerukun asked me to, so I''d love to get along.

    After the two of them return, I will look for a store in the city that sells the rice cakes and buy them. It''s hard to find, and it was expensive, but it''s what I need.

    When you''re ready, go to the hidden dungeon.

    First, keep the golden slime crunchy hunted in one layer to obtain jelly.

    "Is he not here anymore?

    "Kippuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    "Wow!?

    I step back. Because a liquid containing strong acids came down from the ceiling. I''m surprised you''re sticking up there.

    [Purple electricity] to calm down, attack, and electrocute. Are there some smart types? Over time in the dungeons, demons gush, but occasionally special individuals appear.

    He looked like a boss before.

    When I hunted in the open, I headed to Master Olivia on the second floor.

    "Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh."

    ¡­¡­

    Oops, looks like my master is on some kind of rampage. Turn around. Turn right. I''m ready to walk away.

    "Don''t Cover Me ~ ~! Oh, my God!"

    "Master, today is always an odd tension with more"

    "Nor-kun, but you don''t come to see me much, so Olivia, I went crazy, lame eh"

    My master was crazy before he met me... No, I wouldn''t say that if my mouth was torn.

    "I need to talk to you. Nine layers, filled with water and unable to explore for long."

    "Ella, take a breath."

    That''s also [creation] and it''s handsome. I hurry to find out and realize it''s my master''s flirting. [M] Because I needed 30 million LPs.

    "It''s too expensive!

    "Ha-ha-ha, that''s like quitting human beings"

    "Did you make fun of me? I''m seriously worried. I want to get something over there. Because I''m going to open a rare shop."

    "The plan, it''s going well. Bye ~ [Diving] and [Apnea] Recommended to Take ''

    I have about 7,000 LPs now, so I can afford both.

    Diving... 500.

    Apnea¡­ 1,000

    If you get it, you can dive better and hold your breath in the water for a long time.

    "How long can you dive now, by the way?

    "Two minutes...... no, about three minutes is the limit"

    "I think I can do enough with my skills, but I shouldn''t have to."

    Skill aids are stronger and more cowardly than expected.

    "By the way, Olivia had more than two hours to dive in."

    "A monster, right?"

    ''Rude toward the beauty. But if you''re Nor-kun, forgive me. It''s time to try, isn''t it?

    "That''s the master. My feelings are promising, aren''t they? I''m coming!

    "Cancer Ba ~"

    I go to the ninth level with my mobility skills. I''m still not used to being in the water as soon as possible.

    First see if your breath is painful. Yeah, I can feel so much room. As advised by my master, let''s not force it.

    First check the stairs leading to the eighth floor. I can''t use my mobility skills for a while, so when I can''t hold my breath, let''s go up the stairs.

    However, as always, there are many beautiful water dashi fish.

    "Kopokopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopopo

    A strange fish is swimming swimming in Switzerland: red in the head, blue in the middle and yellow in the tail. I''ll take out the bamboo I was preparing and stab it in the gutter.

    Oh, it''s pretty easy to get. There are other rare fish swimming in front of me so I try to catch them. Just get away with it, huh?

    The depth is considerable and the lower one has poor prospects. I swim up there because I''m a little scared. But [diving] is good too. Glad to see you''re better at diving.

    "Oh?"

    There''s only bone fish out there! It is about thirty centimeters, swimming alone. I mean, it''s coming this way. If you look closely, you have fangs in your mouth...... You''re open......

    I''m willing to eat me. It doesn''t look strong, but I''ll appraise it for once. Say Bonefish. Level is 12. I don''t have any particular skills.

    I''m going to poke it from the front with a hammer. Was it avoided? That''s fast when it''s just underwater.... Where have you been?

    Gabe. He bit me in the ass when I thought I''d lost him. It hurts, but it''s not unbearable. Catch him with your hands, pounding and snapping.

    You just won. It''s broken, but valuable, so I''ll save it. I can still breathe, but I''ll go back to the stairs once.

    "Wh-wh-wh-wh-wh-wh."

    Breathe and rest upstairs. Your clothes are heavy with water.

    So far, we have no enemies that seem strong and will we dive deeper next? I''d love to have a treasure or a staircase... but in experience, let''s not be so good.

 79 79 stories, 10-layer beam.

    I''m getting the hang of diving, so I''m going into the water again.

    Continue to get the fish. Some of them looked like mermaids, so I get them properly. It''s creepy, though.

    I''ve been interrupted from time to time even though it looks like a bonefish or a sea snake, but so far that''s not a problem.

    It''s just tough when there are stronger demons out there. Is it affecting the water? [Purple electricity] or [White flame] cannot be used. I can shoot [stone bullets], but under water resistance, my speed is noronorous.

    "Deep, let''s dive"

    I dive deeper as I say. [M] It gradually darkens, but with [night] vision can be ensured to some extent.

    It''s like thirty meters deep. At the bottom were rocks, stones, etc., and seaweed could be scattered.

    I have a bright red comb or blue walnut so I''ll have it soon. Combs and walnuts are similar, but they''re quite different in nutrition and stuff.

    Based on the item appraisal, Comb was found to be A-ranked and Wakame to be B-ranked. Let''s keep this as long as we can.

    "... what?

    Many small fish cross me in unison. I had a bad feeling I was hiding in the shadows of the rocks. [M]

    You were absolutely right. Because a giant shark passed. Maybe I don''t feel like I can fight that and win.

    Let''s just find the stairs.

    Exploring for about five minutes, I discover a giant octopus.

    Sounds like a demon called King Octopus. The level is 48, and the skill is twofold: [suction cup] and [rice ink]. I guess the former is more adsorbent than coarse octopuses and the like. The latter can be expected to spit ink.

    I''m higher on the level, but I''m not alarmed. Because even a third of the land can''t show its strength.

    He''s the one I want to avoid, but there''s something near the octopus that bothers me. Unnaturally buttoned on a rocky reef, there''s an iron floor-like potato on the bottom of the sea that''s going to open and close...

    Isn''t that supposed to lead us to the 10th floor?

    Wait in anticipation of the demon leaving. but there''s no sign of you getting away from there. Do we have to do this?

    I''ll swim in front of the octopus while I make sure I get enough distance. Now if you follow me, I can pretend to run away and push the button.

    ... unresponsive? My eyes seem to catch me though.

    You can''t. Too calm to provoke.

    And I feel strange signs here and turn around - I hurry and hide in the shadows of the rock reef. Here comes the shark.

    Maybe it''s the one I just saw. That''s not a demon, but it''s dangerous.

    "Ah."

    It will be a delightful development for me. Sharks hit King Octopus. That''s good. - Oh, boy!

    I was there for you in my heart, but soon I lose sight of the fight. Because octopus spit ink and spread widely.

    Wow, I don''t see it at all. After a few minutes, the water finally returns to its original state. I''m flabbergasted.

    They''re catching me.

    The shark that was so squeaky was caught on the tentacles like an octopus. Maybe he''s already dead.

    From the foot with a large amount of suction cups, he said he couldn''t escape once he got tangled up. And I started eating sharks.

    That guy, I knew I had to knock him out. Shall I create effective skills?

    Kill c...... 500

    Kill B... 800

    (12) Kill a...... 1500

    (12) Killing s...... 2500

    I want to go here in S. [Grant] to what. It''s the only way. It seems to go well with the X., only 200 LPs required.

    Strengthen the toothpick without hesitation.

    "What do you say, we''re done with a special weapon for the shooting?"

    Turn behind King Octopus. I''m wary of this one, eating sharks there too.

    If they spit ink, we''ll do everything we can to retreat.

    Slowly. Slowly. Approaching. I''ve stretched out one tentacle, too.

    Oh, my God!

    Poke the tip of the tentacle with a pin. Then, the more excessively King Octopus reacted. Bikun trembles and releases the shark he was catching. Then you move all the tentacles in agony.

    Looks like he''s doing so much damage. That''s S-grade. I sprouted a desire to gobble, but I''m cautious here.

    Bushuuuuu -.

    I hurry up and leave the demon because of the ink attack. [M] After all, they won''t follow us far.

    Pack the distance again after you have a good vision. My breath is getting a little bitter, too, so I want to decide on a battle.

    Attack the tentacles that have been stretched by a few. I rammed around again, so I stuffed it in this gap all at once and a todome blow to my long head. Safe, victorious.

    Press the button on the rock reef immediately. As I thought, part of the bottom that was iron opened and closed so I went there.

    I fell downstairs with the water.

    "Ugh..."

    I hit my body on the floor. It''s abusive, not at all. It seems the gate only opens for a few seconds, and it''s almost closed already.

    If it stayed open all the time, it would have flooded ten layers.

    Okay, well, the ten layers go back to aisle type again. The main road stretches straight and turns right in the back.

    The walls are blunt iron with no irregularities and beautiful surfaces. I have no enemies within sight, so I first take off my clothes and squeeze them, and rest until [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] is ready for use again.

    The clothes are hard to dry, so let''s just go naked on the upper body. Naked or I am.

    Walk down the road and turn right at the poke. Then in the middle of the road, there is an unnaturally stony statue of a dog. It also has its mouth wide open.

    There were strange signs, so I''ll appraise them.

    Stonedog, they say the level is 200 and the skill is [red-breaking rays]......

    "Demons, are you"

    You don''t wander over there, but instead, you''ve got red light particles gathering up near your mouth. Maybe even if you don''t, you''re proud of your rays.

    I rushed back to the road. [M] I have a stockpile, so I''m sure I''ll make it. I couldn''t make it.

    Thin, but fast red rays rush me. Dive to the floor and shoot first. Rays are a force that also leaves marks on the iron walls. The endurance of the human body seems harsh.

    The second shot is coming, so I crawl across the floor and I go around the corner. [M] Managed to escape successfully. But the light swept through the back of my shoe.

    "It''s melting. Scary, man."

    It''s not a continuous attack, but it''s fast to the next shot. It''s hard to get close unless it''s strong armor or a shield.

    That''s it this time, right?

    To use hierarchical travel to get back to my master. My master shudders when he sees me.

    "Oh no, Olivia, they''re crawling at night!

    "He said he just got wet!

    But this outfit does look kinky. It''s not dry yet and it''s disgusting, but I get dressed.

    "I wish I had a quick drying skill on my clothes"

    "Because I cut three thousand LPs. Unlike the legendary adventurer, we can''t waste it."

    ''Yes, that reminds me! Olivia, I''ve been trying to figure out a way to save a lot of LP for Nor-kun. "

    "That''s a great care for the masters."

    ''It''s a poisonous tongue. I''m just kidding about the content. For example, pushing each other with your butt, or a princess cuddle chew. That sounds silly? Right, haha ~!''

    It''s not. I thought my silence might be quite effective... Even pretty girl Sandwich got a lot of LP.

    "For once, let me hear your ideas"

    What are you doing taking notes? Are you seriously gonna try that?

    "For later school,. Just in case."

    "Mr. Mutzli. Fine, I''ll tell you what I came up with."

    After all, my master''s imagination is incomparable with mine. I can''t think of a meaningful way to play on my own first. One mouth after another. I made a note of one without leaking it.

    "It was helpful. I''ll be back."

    ''I''ll think about something else. Bye.''

    When I broke up with my master and went back to the city, the area was already dark. If you look up, the night sky is beautiful, and you''re going to dip into a fantastic mood. But I have things to do, so I hurry to the armor store.

    Weapons stores also have shields and armor, but they are still no match for protective equipment stores. I''ll check the shield at the store that has the best selection in the city.

    From hundreds of thousands to hundreds of millions of rias, the price difference is intense. Hundreds of millions, it looks like they have more than one skill.

    Even magic reflexes and things that heal your health just by touching them. I can speak to the store owner with a little mustache if I''m appraising him with interest.

    "May I help you?

    "I might buy it soon"

    "I recommend this one, etc."

    A circular, smaller bronze shield? When you find out if recommending is good, you have zero skills. Five million lire and pricing is strange while I''m at it.

    Maybe it''s because I''m young. [M] Let me stab you here with a tick.

    "I don''t need that."

    "It''s not just a bronze shield, it''s the work of Noston, the phantom blacksmith."

    "What is it about famous people? But I can''t afford to spend five million on something that doesn''t have any skills."

    "... with an item appraisal eye?

    "That''s the place."

    I answered without love, and the shopkeeper''s eyes change gallantly. Seems happy, not the wind that it failed.

    "If it''s a good idea, could you work for us? It doesn''t matter if it''s a short time."

    "I''m pretty busy, too. You mean, do an appraisal of the purchase, right?

    "The appraiser I was hiring made a run for the money... I hope I can help you for just one hour because I have more than one item that I really want to examine my skills."

    "I have plans, too, so I''ll take care of it if I''m a little ahead of you."

    If we work together, they might sell us shields cheaply.

    "Please come when you have time. We look forward to seeing you!

    Install the promise. I feel a little sympathy for the owner of the store.

    Some people were terrible at running away with money. Thinking about it, I''m a lot lucky. [M]

    Because there are so many kind people around.

    Though it can be a little weird.

 80 80 Stories Lets Go to Hot Springs!

    Weather that makes you want to stretch and look out for sunny weather. The wind gently blows through the countryside, gently shaking my hair.

    Today I was visiting a village not so far from Hometown, at the request of an adventurer. Emma is on a trip, so it''s Luna and I.

    And now, before us is the field and the fence that surrounds it. Even so, the wooden fence had been destroyed by a haphazard. What I did was a demon that people in the village called a rampage cow and hated.

    Feels even stronger a cow with two horns, and makes a powerful run at it anyway. I''ll vandalize the fields, I''ll break the fence, you think you can hit the walls of the house sometimes when it''s terrible?

    The damage in the village is so great that we went out.

    I move over the field with a red cloth. Take a good distance from a rampaging cow.

    Instead of fighting normally, you decide to use your enemy''s habits to defeat them.

    "Look, it''s this way."

    Hilarious the cloth, the rampaging cow soils it with his front leg. All right, I''m properly excited. Outside the fence, Mr. Luna is putting up a gun and watching for a chance.

    My role is to tire this guy out and blunt his movements.

    "Come on, you stupid cow!

    When the blast was made, the rampant cow rushed forward. Ugh, it''s quite powerful. I took the cloth off my torso and directed it towards you. [M]

    Just before the rampage cow hits the cloth, I give it a hiccup and don''t let it touch me.

    Don''t, don''t, don''t!

    A rambling cow who just steps on when he''s angry. I cracked the cloth again and provoked a rush.

    This is usually scary. If I make a mistake, my ribs will be terrible. [M] The liver repeated with cold thoughts, and Mr. Luna sniped where his opponent had gone noronorous.

    Zugu, and an energy bullet released with a creepy sound strikes directly into the eye, reaching as far as the brain to Ziend. Exactly.

    Mr. Luna rushes right over and happily asks for a high touch.

    "It''s a nice combination!

    "We''ve been breathing a lot, too!

    "Um, me and Lord Knoll are going to be the strongest combination of Odin."

    I wonder if it''s a trio because Emma''s here for once.

    The body of the rampage cow shall be given to the villagers. That''s all I''m asking for. When they put the body in the middle of the village, they surround it. I tell Luna as I look out from afar.

    "Are you going to eat?

    "Hey, probably... maybe I''ll kick it"

    "Kick!?

    Actually, I was surprised twice because I hit him out in a group instead of kicking him.

    But I understand why it was included in the request. What have you been so depressed about? He wanted revenge because he''d been bothered by demons all along.

    "The powerless are only abused. It''s a sad world. So I want to heal people''s hearts a little bit. Let''s go over there, there''s an injured man."

    "Yes."

    Even though she''s not the Virgin today, she heals the villagers hurt by the rampage cows with [heel shots].

    "Me too, please. My back hurts."

    "Me too, I cut my hand off with cooking"

    "No, wait a minute, please"

    I try to stop you because you''ve gathered all the people you don''t care about, but I keep my chest open that Luna is okay.

    "Lord Knoll, look at me. Where I work. Even though it''s a slight force, a moment to make the world a little better."

    "But no more today, Mr. Luna"

    "No problem. Heel Shot - Aww"

    The moment I shot her, she fell.

    "I knew there were so many problems -!

    I screamed and embraced Luna, who blew a bubble.

    Let us rest indoors for a little while before we go home.

    At that time, Luna is still worried about what happened earlier.

    "Cheer up, you looked great."

    "That care hurts the other way...... I mean, Lord Knoll, what do I look like when I''m passed out?

    I peeled off my white eyes and bubbled, and I felt it was hard to say, but I told her to be honest.

    "Ha ha, did I ever show my face to Lord Knoll..."

    Mr. Luna suddenly begs after being relieved for a while.

    "Could you break my [syncope habit] soon!?

    "I don''t mind at all. But, Mr. Luna, are you okay?

    When I suggested it the other day, she dared to shackle me and say things like that.

    Ms. Luna tells her left and right index fingers in a twinge and embarrassing manner.

    "Because, isn''t that embarrassing? Something, I can look at you like that, or something. For once, I''m a maiden too."

    "It''s important to fight, too. Leave it to me."

    "Nevertheless, I won''t make you pay for your LP for nothing! I earn what I need. With this body!

    I have momentum to say, don''t I? The subtle remarks are eclectic, and me and Luna are often silent.

    "No, it''s not. It''s not a real one, it''s a little milder, I''d like to ask for it in a way¡­ Regardless, if Lord Knoll wants it, it''s me¡­"

    "It''s okay. I always get hugs and stuff."

    "Yeah, I''ll think of something, too. Like a beautiful girl sandwich in the meantime, give me that one.... Yes, I promise."

    Luna putting her pinky finger up with a cute trick. I make a promise to involve myself there. [M]

    It''s like a scary pleasure to see what kind of play Luna comes up with.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Rare Shop Stalgia finally opens today.

    For that reason, the past few days have been followed in preparation for the opening of the store. Not just me, but the whole family did. I asked Luna and Laura to buy the rarities from an acquaintance. I gave Emma the money and asked her to buy something rare at the destination.

    With all that plain effort, the assortment is pretty good.

    We gathered in a renovated store somewhere softened. The worst part is your father.

    "Do it. Yeah, Nornornol, what do we do!? I have a customer lined up outside!?

    "Because we desperately promoted it. And maybe thanks to Tiger Maru"

    At the entrance, Tiger Maru dropped a sign off my neck to drop me off. There''s no way a black giant lion with a flower on his head isn''t noticeable.

    "Please calm down, Father. I can''t say it''s the perfect range, but I did what I could do at the moment."

    "Oh, right. You did your best, us. What a quitter I am. If this doesn''t work, you''re unemployed..."

    My mother gently slapped my gaggling father in the back and put him to life. That''s my wife, I think I got some temper.

    "Come on, let''s form a circle, guys!

    "Let''s do it"

    Shoulder to shoulder with everyone who cooperated to create a circle.

    "Let''s do it, we''ll make this the best store in the district!

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t hear any calls at all. Alice tells the reason with a subtle face.

    "Father, aren''t your goals too low? What''s the precinct?"

    "Da, no? Realistically......"

    "Brother, please"

    "Me? Okay. I''ll go then.... make it the best store in this city!

    ¡­¡­

    "Is that it?"

    This still seems weak. Alice sends a kicking sharp gaze on her mother.

    "Please"

    "- I''m going to make the best sales of all the stores that exist in the world. Yikes! Double the difference in second place, too.

    "" "" "Oooh!

    The power of the women is outrageous. My father and I are completely abandoned.

    "" Eh...... "

    Double the difference in second place or something. Your goal is too high...... But I''m sure they''re going to swallow you if you don''t have this much will. Restart your temper and we''ll open up.

    "Rare Shop Stalgia, now open"

    When I shout, people come in like avalanches.

    ''If you buy me inside, I''ll play more!

    Tiger Maru, which is very popular with children and adults, is also successfully open to business. Thankyou, Tiger Maru.

    When people come into the store in a short time, you''re happy. I think it''s a little narrow.

    I have customers, but some people looked like wizards and others had fat eyes.

    Materials shoppers and so on may also be coming to work. Of course, there are many things that can be put out for people with fat eyes. For example, jelly with golden slime is even tested.

    "Quantities are limited, but try it. It''s delicious."

    "... sweet and delicious!?

    It will, won''t it? Most people eat for the first time and are still captivated by that sweet flavor. Some of them are sharp.

    "No way. Is this a golden slime? What''s going on with the getting route?

    "It''s a secret."

    I''m in a hidden dungeon, I won''t tell you what a ripped mouth is.

    Rare shops lasted a while. But it''s going to be a lot quicker than planned.

    I had more products lined up for the first day, but they were sold out. I will run it after tomorrow, so it will be stopped today. We were nagged in the store where the guests pulled off completely.

    My father rejoices as I gut pose.

    "Guys, you did it! Good day. Tomorrow, my mother and I will take responsibility."

    "I''m sure it will work, Father. I''ll try to collect things so I can be one too."

    "Oh, I hope so, Meyssan."

    Tomorrow I plan to start buying something. Father is a lot more eye-catching, so he''s unlikely to get grabbed by weird objects. You could fool me when you''re nervous.

    "So, Nor, shall we begin to prepare?"

    "Right."

    In agreement with Emma, we leave the store one step away. Starting tomorrow, it''s a hot spring sleepover. Let''s get everything we need in the city by now.

    Sleep tight for the night, and I''ll leave. Meet Emma before heading to the city entrance gate.

    I plan to meet everyone in S-class here. Even though it was still long enough, both Dr. Erna and the students were gathered together. That''s all we must have been looking forward to.

    "You''re still close today, both of you. You''re the last."

    "Good morning, Dr. Erna. You''re all early."

    "Yeah, we all look good... you can''t say that. Especially the boys."

    Dr. Erna looks at the men''s faces in a frightening mood. Neither do I. Their eyes are very dangerous.

    He''s got a horrible grin with his attention all around the women''s chest and buttocks.

    "Wow, I''m excited! I love hot springs."

    There are also so many boys after Hasha Guema with friends. Every time she makes a small jump, there is a side to it that I can''t help because the bust is itchy...

    Probably should have the most aim, Emma.

    I will have to be a soldier to protect my childhood. [M]

 81 81 Stories An encounter with Pixie

    Going south of the city, there is a mountain called Amora, where a source was found a year ago. They also use the royalty, saying that the accommodation was built quickly and now the guests are constant.

    But it''s a mountain that''s been around for a long time, so why have we found a source by now? One reason is because people don''t get in and out much. So there''s a cunning demon living there.

    With that background in mind, Dr. Erna puts life into it against students in a floating mood.

    "You know, you guys. This is a trip training exercise. We''re not just going to dip in hot water."

    "I know what you mean."

    To the student who replied with a lot of joke, the teacher approached him with a smile on his face and threw him away.

    "Gu..."

    "When I was a mercenary, I saw many hella guys. But, you know, the guy who does that before the mission goes undecided. You know why?

    "... I don''t know, se?or"

    "Because you''re going to die. Don''t take it personally. Don''t be alarmed if your opponent seems weak. That''s what I want to tell you. Okay, let''s go."

    As always, the teacher is cool. Seems like someone else when I''m massaging. The men, who were out of their minds, also look a little tight.

    We will go for the hot springs of Mount Amora.

    The place will get there in half a day''s walk, and the mountain itself is not expensive, so the climbing itself will be easy. To the foot of the mountain, it goes on busily with Wye. It''s like an excursion because it''s a journey of more than twenty people.

    The problem is after entering the mountain.

    "Fine, demons get out of here normally too. Let''s all set up an operation to see how we fight."

    Because of our growth, it seems the teacher has a policy of not saying much. We all get together and the consultation begins.

    "How about we each do it freely in a way we''re good at fighting?

    There are several students who nod at the boys'' suggestion.

    Um, I think that''s tough. Large numbers confuse me. Maybe some magic will strike my people.

    At a time like this, a highly communal Emma exerts her full power.

    "There''s a better way. A few people who are good at melee harden up, on all sides. Magicians gather in the center to support you when it comes to battle."

    "Oh well. This mountain also has many trees and slopes. We respond to surprises. That''s Emma. You''re not only cute, you''re smart."

    "That''s not true ~"

    While humbled, Emma makes a V-sign with her fingers. It''s for me, so I''ll smile. Emma, you''re studying in a book written about strategy and demons. He said the hard-working side had shown strength. A couple of people who are good at melee fight front and back, then solidify the side. What should I do? Ask Emma.

    "Which one is Emma?

    "Fit Knoll!

    "So why don''t we go forward?

    "Okay, come on."

    From the standpoint of levels, combat experience, etc., me and Emma are also at the top of the S-class. It''s harder to make mistakes if you''re in the position where you''re most likely to encounter enemies.

    "Bad scaffolding, so let''s be careful."

    "Oh. By the way, the demon here is Pixie and, what is it?

    "There''s a spear lizard. He likes spears, Lizardman."

    They''ll flock, so I don''t like it if they come in a group. The lodging is near the top, so be prepared for the encounter.

    You don''t have to run into demons for an hour or so.

    There''s no such thing as demons.

    "Right."

    "Dangerous! Knoll, don''t step through there. Back off!

    "What... Ha"

    My body reacts aggressively to someone''s advice. Backstepped down. I wonder if anything will happen, but nothing in particular.

    The long-haired boy I just shouted... you''re a yolt.

    "Did you feel anything in that place?

    "Hooff, Knoll. I saved your life."

    He raises his long forehead, picks up the larger stone that was falling and throws it forward. The moment I fell where I was about to step earlier, the dosar and dirt collapsed and the pit was exposed.

    Liar...... you mean there was a trap?

    "... thank you, Jolt"

    "Oh, I don''t need a reason to help my people."

    Yort-kun thumbs up and sends his gaze toward the flickering and the girls. The girls seem to be pulling a little, but I really appreciate it. Because there were a few bamboo spears planted at the bottom of the hole.

    It''s not weird if you''re injured if you fall.

    "Thanks for saving Nor"

    "E, Mr. Emaa... so, okay, heh, no big deal at all, heh"

    Wild characters are crumbling, Yolt. Anyway, I tilt my neck.

    "But who would do this?"

    "Someone who doesn''t want you to go to the hot springs, maybe?

    "You mean the other guests? No, you don''t have anyone to do this. I think Pixie is suspicious."

    "Pixie is small. You can''t make a hole like this."

    Emma''s right, isn''t she? Pixie, where fairies are said to be corrupt. I''ve never seen it before, but the size of a palm ride is a famous story.

    A soft woman''s voice abruptly reaches from over our heads that haunts our heads.

    "I know, I know."

    It''s the dwarf with transparent feathers who''s been speaking up...... no, it''s too small to describe it that way. She was a girl whether she was twenty centimeters tall or not.

    My skin is light brown and my hair is saggy. Would you be as old as us if you were human?

    She keeps talking as she slowly flies in front of my face, losing her words.

    "You dug that hole, you bad people. People called bandits."

    "What about you?

    "I''m a monster called Pixie. But don''t get me wrong. I swear to God, I won''t do anything wrong."

    Is it because you''re trying to get in on us? But I''m pretty sure I found the mini size and attitude to go hand in hand cute.

    Looks like the other students felt the same way.

    "It''s cute, but..."

    "Well, Pixie tricks people."

    "It''s out of my mind... because even Pixie has good and bad. Even humans don''t?

    They put their rough, crushed eyes at me, and everyone apologizes. Intelligence may be equivalent to or more than human beings. This kind of opponent can only be looked into first.

    Name: Pixie

    Level: 5

    Skill: Demonic Motherfucker

    Simple strength is what it looks like, but I''m concerned about [demonic manipulation]. It is quite convenient and powerful to manipulate as you wish. But can a five-level pixie manipulate the upper limit?

    I''ll check with the doctor first. You laid your eyes down. We don''t give advice, so it''s up to us.

    "What do Emma and everyone think?

    "I... I don''t know if I can believe it for just a little while - I don''t know"

    "Don''t I look like a bad guy?"

    "I want to believe you, too. In fact, there are bandits around here."

    Is Kawaii great justice? Everyone has a tender eye. I try to tell him about [demonic manipulation] but he moves first to Pixie.

    "Everybody loves it! I love humans. Hot spring accommodation, right? I''ll show you around."

    Follow me, and Pixie flies to the lead. We stay in formation, we follow.

    "Hey, Nor, I''m glad you look like a good demon."

    "... oh yeah"

    That doesn''t mean everything about demons is evil. Some beings follow or get along with humans. Even Tiger Maru is a monster.

    But I can''t forgive them because they''re pixie. Let''s set the rules there.

    1, guide Pixie off the road

    Two, there''s a demon out there, and Pixie''s one of us, so I''m gonna say it''s okay.

    If this unfolds, I will certify her as a bad demon.

    "Hey, what''s your name?

    "I''m Nor."

    "You''re the leader?

    "It''s not like that. You look weak, don''t you?

    "Ugh, maybe. By the way, Nor, why don''t we stop by? Actually, I know the secret. There''s another hot spring."

    "Even Hot Springs!?

    Yort-kun also seems to have no eyes in the hot springs, and reacts with great admiration. The other students say we should go, so I''ll be careful. [M]

    "Isn''t it dangerous... We can go to the hot springs anyway, and hurry to your original destination."

    "I''m fine. I have trap detection. If there''s a dangerous place, I''ll let you know."

    "But you can''t sense everything, can you?"

    "Then let''s take a majority."

    Yort-kun asks everyone if they want to go for an inn or stop by the border. Raise hands, there were clearly many factions who wanted to come to the secret border. Emma mentioned it to me in the first place, shy away from me, and then lowered it. I''m sorry to bother you.

    "I don''t know, follow me"

    "Guys, come on!

    Pixie and Yort-kun move forward in Norinoli. I followed them with a little discontent in my chest, hoping that I might enjoy the secret without anything. [M]

 82 82 Stories I Dont Believe But Win

    I''m a lot off the road. We walk on a complete beast path where people don''t come and go.

    Pixie can afford it because it''s a flight, but neither can we. The formation has to collapse because the slopes go through tight cousins, narrow roads, etc.

    "It''s dangerous, if you get attacked now,"

    I really care about my surroundings. Pixie is having a great conversation with the Yolts. They totally liked it.

    "There was, there was. Go through this cave."

    The cave was slightly creepy with its mouth clenched on a gentle slope.

    "If you go all the way through this cave, you''ll reach the secret."

    The hole isn''t that big, so it''s best for two people to walk side by side at best. And dark. For example, if the enemy was ambushing or something ahead, it would be catastrophic.

    Dr. Erna''s sharp voice echoes before I try to stop her.

    "Wait. You also need to think about time. For example, what would you do if you went to a secret place? I want to climb the mountains at night. What about you guys?

    This is advice. I knew the teacher didn''t trust Pixie either. So I had no choice but to make this statement at this time.

    However, few students had read through the intentions. Yort-kun and the girls argue lightly.

    "I''m fine. If you pull it up right away. Pixie, it''s not that far anymore, is it?

    "After five minutes of walking through this cave, it''s already a secret hot spring."

    "Look. Doctor, there''s nothing wrong with that. If I were you, I could sense the trap."

    I guess Yort-kun relies too much on his skills. Once appraised, it is [Trap Sensing C], so it is never universal. If you check in detail with your skills, it looks more like there are many undetectable traps.

    In the first place, it''s dangerous without [night''s eye] in the dark. That''s where I offer.

    "First, can I go alone? If there''s a secret border in the back, I''ll call everyone."

    "I''m with you."

    "No, it''s narrow, and this time I''m going alone. I''m glad to hear how Emma feels."

    "... be careful"

    Everyone in S-class convinced me, so I went inside while Pixie guided me.

    [Night''s eye] isn''t omnipotent either. I''m just saying it makes it easier to see. I don''t want to be distracted because it doesn''t look like the daytime world.

    "How brave of you to be alone, Knoll."

    "Pretty cautious, though, I am. But we have to take the lead this time."

    "Why?"

    "I wonder why"

    Don''t tell me because I don''t believe you. [M] Put out the weapon more than that. The ceiling is high there, but there''s no width, so the sword''s not for it.

    Hold the spear of penetration there. I got it in a hidden dungeon. An eye-catching pixie speaks strangely.

    "Why would you give me a spear? There are no demons here, so it''s safe."

    "Just in case, he said. I told you, I''m a cautious man."

    "But I''m scared. Yikes. I want you to stop."

    "I''m sorry, but you can''t. You can''t be responsible when something happens to me."

    "No more, I hate Knoll"

    "Ha ha, did they hate you"

    But the spear will never go away. And the decision was quite correct. A few meters away, there''s an unnatural hole in both sides of the wall. About the size of being able to pass by.

    I can''t check the back angularly, but it''s not weird if something''s lurking.

    "Yes, listen, Noroo, I''ll tell you an interesting story."

    And Pixie talks fast, as if it were a distraction to me.

    "We at Pixie actually have three ears.... Are you listening? Why are you stopping?

    "I almost missed it."

    "... what?

    "That there are holes on both sides. You can see it from your position. Anyone there?

    When I ask, Pixie turns to the left and right and answers in a bright tone.

    "Hey, there''s nothing here."

    "You''re unbelievable."

    "If there is a demon, why am I not attacked? That''s crazy."

    "I didn''t say anything about demons. I wonder why you think it''s a demon, not a bandit."

    "What, suddenly... look scared. Flowy, not monstrous."

    "Anyone? Yeah, I thought I asked. I don''t say much about demons. A wise man would know. I accidentally said it with the demon, not because I know it''s lurking there."

    The look on Pixie''s face lifts. But I still don''t dew my nature. Looks like a scratch.

    "No, hey, I didn''t just think it was a demon. Knoll has a suspicious personality ~. Guys like that don''t get hot on girls."

    "Okay, then I guess I should say this. The demon you''re manipulating is hiding there."

    "Do it, spear lizard. Yeah!

    Yes, the leopard has changed. A lizard-shaped demon with a spear in his hand from the left and right holes, Lizardman, comes running.

    They attack me side by side, so I release [Stone Bullet 50] on one face first. At 100 cm of the highest size, the emphasis was placed on the balance between speed and power because it was just going to get in the way.

    Dude, I hit him more and more and the whole thing went down. The rest of you deal with it calmly. First we cut the opponent''s thrust out of motion, and this one strikes back at the counter as well. It just has penetrating system skills and pushed gently through the eyebrows to the back of the head.

    I just still have enemies. It keeps coming from the hole.

    This is all manipulated, isn''t it?

    So maybe Pixie''s skills are pretty powerful. We can turn back, but Lizardman doesn''t have a big arm, so we continue the fight.

    Defeat the two bodies again with similar procedures. but he''s still here. Perseverance.

    BUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO - and I felt wind pressure from behind there. Shit! I had enemies behind me, too.

    ... was not. The wind passed me and hit the front Lizardman directly in the head. Looks familiar wind magic. [Wind blows] So definitely.

    "Thank you for waiting."

    "Emma, you said you shouldn''t be here."

    "Just in case something happened to Nor... I couldn''t stay or stand!

    "Well, I guess I can''t be angry either."

    "Eh heh, let''s take them both down first!

    If there are two of us, we can magically handle it easily. Emma will [wind blow] and I will defeat each of them in the release system.

    When I checked the number I defeated because it was finally quiet, there were eight in all.

    "If you were ambushed, you''d be in danger."

    "Is that pixie gone?

    "I just took down the last two and ran away in the back."

    "Chase?"

    "It''s easy to get back and report... but let''s go this time. Maybe we can still catch up now."

    "Okay, come on."

    We move on, being careful if there are any traps. The light plugged in and arrived at the exit.

    Trees stand sparsely and streams flow nearby.

    "Pixie is... at that branch!

    I''ll take care of it.

    Emma releases [Windslaughter] to Pixie, who was near the fine wood branch. It''s like a slashing wave, and if it''s about that tree, I''ll cut it gently.

    The branches have been slashed with ease. Pixie got away with leopards.

    "Bye! Humans are a habit that just buzzes. I''m not gonna hit it.

    Pixie flies as she puts her tongue out as a velvety bar and makes a scattered fool of us. Are you running away? You''re too cool.

    That ability to fly, though, is nasty. I have to run and narrow the distance because it seems out of range of [grant].

    "Emma, you''re not putting wind foot on me."

    "Rikai!

    [Windfoot] is magic that lightens you up. When Emma rang her fingers, I knew the magic had worked, so I hurried to chase Pixie.

    "... Gee, why so fast?"

    "I mean, it''s not gonna end like they did."

    "Then you fly upstairs."

    "You''re not gonna let me."

    [Weight +10kg] was awarded to Pixie who tried to rise. I caught it with one hand where those delicate feathers couldn''t stand falling.

    "I''ll never let you get away with this."

    "... forgive me"

    "That''s the kind of petition I don''t get."

    "Ghosts! Demons!

    Please say anything. Because no matter how much the unethical fairy curses me, it doesn''t reach my heart.

 83 83 Stories Hot Springs Arrive

    Pixie''s M.O. was used to it. There are definitely other victims besides us. So when I inquired, I answered without evil.

    "What''s wrong with deceiving and arguing with stupid people? Even I was about to be tricked and sold by a person I used to believe in. So I''m just doing it again."

    "I don''t know how you feel, but you suck at attacking irrelevant people"

    "Hmm. I don''t know what humans say."

    Oh, man, hatred for humans seems deeply rooted.

    "Nono, Noroo, come here, come here!

    Emma is panicking in the rear. Be careful not to let Pixie get away with it. I was able to grasp the situation at a glance. The corpse of a corrupt woman fell asleep in the creek.

    From the outfit, did you climb the hot springs for pleasure?

    "You did it, didn''t you?

    "Eh ~ I don''t know anything. In the first place, there''s corpses over there and here."

    I was obsessed with chasing you earlier, but there''s more than one body on the ground.

    My grip intensified on Pixie''s ridiculous attitude.

    "Huh!? Ah... hey..."

    "Nothing. You can just crush it like this."

    "Oops, sorry. I''m sorry."

    "Apologize, because there are things to be forgiven and things not to be forgiven"

    "Nor, why don''t you join us for a moment?

    "... right"

    I went back to my classmates, not crushing. [M] Tell everyone who rushes over to reveal themselves. The students were in shock, but only Dr. Erna is still apart.

    "I thought that would be the place. Sure, some types are harmless to Pixie, but I rarely see them."

    "What will you do, you pixie?"

    You can have it handled by me.

    "... please"

    I can''t resist defeating demons that hurt people. But this time the other person looks too human.

    When we also check everyone''s mental state, it would be good to rely on the teacher.

    "Damn. I''m gonna reborn and avenge you. Yo, Nor!

    "Come anytime. I will protect my loved ones over and over again."

    "Well said, that''s my student. Okay, let''s go, Pixie."

    When the teacher moved to an unseen place, he came back about enough.

    "Do you understand? Some demons are skillful in speaking, loving looks, or the type who frames people for trapping under the guise of harmlessness. You''ve studied."

    You''ve learned this time. As the sun was going down, we went for our original destination early.

    And before the surroundings dimmed, we arrived safely at the accommodation. Where the scaffolding stabilized, there was a fine inn with a gatekeeper.

    There''s a well-equipped gate soldier at the entrance and he talks lovingly.

    You''re a customer?

    "Yes, we''d like to stay tonight."

    "Erna and you''re on the line. Go inside."

    When I went to the front door because the teacher had made an appointment for me first, the middle-aged lady greeted me.

    Meals included, miscellaneous fish sleeping by man and woman, hot springs set the time and enter by man and woman. This seems to be the rule for this inn.

    We''ll leave our bags and have dinner first.

    Mountain vegetables and bear meat were quite delicious. One more stewed and seasoned bear palm behaved as a dish, but this was also good.

    I don''t know how close it is to Getemono, but the LP was replenished.

    The mountain vegetables were wonderful and I was impressed that it was a great inn even though it was in the mountains. Maybe the spirit of hospitality is important.

    The damsel says she has a bloated stomach.

    "So it''s time to show you to the hot springs? Only women are allowed at this time."

    "Wow, I finally got a hot spring!

    Emma and the women are excited.

    Let''s go back to our rooms.

    Funny, most of the boys don''t seem interested in turning back to the room.

    Something about Pixie, etc., so I just lost my temper to peek? If so, I would appreciate it. [M]

    - How sweet.

    "Wow, wow! Are you guys ready?

    "Yah!"

    As soon as you enter the room, the men turn to the beast. Quick hip-waving people, people taking their clothes off, people bashing their own groins out.

    It''s a bunch of perverts.

    "Erkohon. Everybody listen up. I am Tottle, the eldest son of the Milan family, who is the creator and leader of this" Man''s Welfare Plan. "

    "And you know, I''m Yolt, the deputy leader."

    I didn''t know the son of a leading nobleman and trap-sensing Yolt was the mastermind of this one. Looks like they were ready, with masks and black outfits for the boys'' first few minutes.

    "What are you struggling to get here for? It''s settled, to see a woman naked! Didn''t you?

    "" "No!

    Everyone but me is going through a lot of blood. Allen-kun reaches back and waves a worn over the troubles.

    "But I want you to wait. I am a pupil of S class, even though I am flattered. I want to avoid being able to wear the stigma of a pervert peeking into a woman''s bath. There, this mask and outfit!

    "Wait a minute. That''s just so bad. He might be on guard."

    Please, reconsider. I cautioned with hope. [M]

    "Non non non non, problem nassi. Assuming there''s anything in your way, it''s not until you knock it down."

    "Knoll, it doesn''t matter if there''s a tough trap. You know my abilities."

    Yort-kun''s skills don''t pass the light trap. And no one will put up a handy trap near the inn.

    At best, is there a level of pitfalls in Sekiyama that even he can see through?

    "Recruit participants again, then. Those in favor of our" Man''s Welfare Plan "wear a mask!

    Goso Goso, Casa Casa. The sound of changing into clothes occupies the room. Boys act fast and everyone seems to be part of the plan except me. I wanted at least one of my people......

    "What''s the matter, Nor? You wear it, too."

    "... I am"

    In the swordswallowing air, I checked my eyes first on the exit and dashed with all my might.

    "I can''t betray Emma!

    "Ah, you betrayed us! Get him, don''t let him get out of the room!

    Hih, everyone jumped at me. I slip in low and don''t get caught.

    A hand of desire that grows innumerable. Scary. Much more than a demon or something.

    "I mean, guys, your eyes are running too bloody fast!

    "You bet. Ugh! The mystery of a familiar woman burns in her eyes in a few moments. Get out of my way, Gush!?

    "Sorry to interrupt"

    I kicked the boys and got out of the room in that gap. Turn around behind you as you run down the hallway, no one''s coming after you.

    Making more noise inside the inn than is necessary means it''s not a good idea for them.

    "... oh man, here we go"

    They''re freaking out because of their troubles, but even the people who get into S-class. One or two of us would still be reckless to deal with more than ten of us alone.

    But we have to do it. Even to protect Emma''s chastity!

    It''s quite a long way to the specialty open-air bath. It''s about three or four hundred meters out of the back of the inn and down the road.

    I go out the back door alone. [M] It has a walkable main road that is made of people''s traffic, but when it is slightly sidelined, there are grass trees and stones.

    That''s a lot of hiding places. Plus, if it goes on simultaneously with a large number of people, you''re welcome.

    "Huh. You don''t seem like a winner."

    He''s going to get hurt. Still, I discovered someone stuck in the middle of the road when I was on a prowl. That''s a harsh look, as in Shura.

    "No way, Nor was the first."

    "Dr. Erna... didn''t you go for a bath?

    "I was on guard, wondering if this could happen. I protect the woman''s body. That''s why."

    Suddenly the teacher releases his temper and takes the stand.

    "It''s a misunderstanding, I''m with you! I came here to protect Emma''s bathing girls."

    "Has he escaped?

    "If I tell you, I''m a traitor. I''ve escaped from the devil''s hand."

    "... that''s what you mean. You are, to not show Emma naked."

    "That''s the thing. But he didn''t seem to win alone, and he said he was here."

    What do you care about the trust between me and Dr. Erna? I often massage my teacher''s stiff shoulders and get a hug in return. [M]

    "How many enemies are there?

    Everyone but me.

    "There''s so much...! I used to be a teacher for the Doskebes. We need to educate him properly."

    "Doctor, would you like to fight together? We might be able to."

    "As much as I''d like to ask you from this side. I''ll crush you with all my might, Peeping Worms."

    "Yes!"

    If Dr. Erna will be on my side, it''s a hundred manpower. Let''s do everything we can to break the men''s ambitions.

 84 84 Stories Desire Boys Are Strong

    "Can you help me save my strength? Specifically, I''d like you to give me a hug or hip grill massage."

    The teacher gazes. You''re still an adolescent boy too... with eyes. That would be a misunderstanding.

    "To fight the boys from now on, that means. I was able to use my powers in such an act... He seems a little perverted."

    "Okay. If you need it, do anything. Not beyond the line."

    I do hugs and princesses quickly. [M] And then I got a Grigrizzly special that I was good at, Doctor.

    Safe, LP charged as well. This brings us to battle.

    "You were pretty good at throwing, weren''t you?

    "I''m good there"

    "You can''t just use a knife, I''ve got tons of stones for you."

    Doctor putting a bag stuffed with affordable stones under his feet.... yeah, I guess I''ll rank up [Throw C] anyway.

    The request LP is no big deal either, so [edit] mess with the sentence and keep it B.

    "He''s a pretty student even if he rots, so I guess we shouldn''t use weapons. Take this instead."

    "Is that a rope?

    "Well, help Nor, too. Put it up in the trees around you. It''s not particularly effective, but it''s aimed at interrupting progress and making people suspect it''s a trap."

    "That''s great"

    When it''s scattered, we can''t handle it. So you still have a better chance of winning if you come straight at me.

    "There''s Nert over there. If it''s not a trap, they might break it."

    "You''ll still be buying time."

    "Right...... hoo, we''re finally out. Even in such a noisy outfit."

    A group of people dressed in strange masks and dressed in black will come all the way to us. Surprised because I thought it would strike with more intense momentum.

    "Women and boys, get out of the way"

    I know you''re gonna be changing your voice, but I can tell right away that you''re Allen the leader. I mean, I also have an [appraisal eye].

    "That''s not going to happen. My teacher and I decided to work together."

    "I don''t want to shed useless blood. Boys, stop hanging out with the Dark Sword, the Dark Organization."

    "You said something about a man''s cure plan."

    "What''s that? About what? I have no idea."

    What is the neat way to do that?

    "Mostly, it''s already dark. It''s about moonlight, but it doesn''t look that clear."

    "We''d better burn if we had some obstacles! Let''s go, guys!

    "Oshaaaaaa!"

    Finally they attack. Me and my teacher grip the stone we were preparing.

    "Sounds like your idiot needs an education. Nor, I''m responsible, so don''t hesitate."

    Copy that.

    Buh. The stones you unleashed seem faster and more powerful than usual. The benefit of [Throw B] has been ample.

    I''m glad the aim was pretty accurate, too.

    "Ahhh!?

    First one, I hit him on the knee and knocked him down. Appraisal says he doesn''t have a long-range attack, so you can leave him alone.

    I can only say that the teacher is just fine. I already fed them two stones. I was in a hurry to see if they poked me over the other side.

    "Hey, those two are fucked! Aim too eggy."

    "Calm down. Split left and right. That rope is fake. Trust my trap sensing."

    Guys, I trust Nert''s skills. Jump over the ropes of the trees without hesitation and pull us out for the girls in the back.

    "I won''t let you."

    He said, "Oh, my God, that porn power has always been more helpful!

    Me and my teacher throw stones in a row. It generally hits and succeeds in stopping the movement. But one person, Nert, moves to sew the trees when he does. Maybe the limit in throwing because it replaces the tree successfully with a shield.

    Totally behind our back. All he has to do is run in a straight line to the hot springs to reach the women''s gardens.

    "Damn, I can''t help it. The two of you..."

    The teacher rounds his eyes and jumps away at the same time.

    Rapier''s tip passed between me and my teacher.

    "Doctor, Nor. It''s hard for you to forget I''m still here."

    They were after us, Allen. He''s a stepping stone, and Nelt-kun earns distance while he''s doing this. Not good, not like this...

    "Doctor, get him. I''ll take care of Allen."

    "He''s a real rapist. Watch out."

    As soon as the teacher showed his back, Allen tried to attack him, so I pulled out my sword and responded.

    "... did the teacher let him go? Rather, that''s fine."

    "What do you mean?

    "It means destroying each one!

    A fierce thrust strikes me. I guard calmly with my sword. [M] I felt pushed, so I stepped back. [M]

    "You can''t beat me with a sword and a sword. Now what, the four men of the Stalgia family"

    "It''s three men."

    "It doesn''t make much difference. Not to mention the three boys and younger!

    That''s terrible. And I tend not to be wrong, so I decide my mind. Maybe this is what we''re after.

    Hold the mental strongly and I hold the stone for throwing with my left hand. However, I chose the bigger one. No matter what, I had an idea.

    "Oh, come on, you''re kidding. Throw that stone and knock me down in that gap? You think such a three-masculine secular method of warfare would lead to this Allen, the eldest son?

    I named you after the mask, this guy. But he''s right. You can''t lose consciousness as much as you threw a stone. But I''ll throw it.

    Fluffy and mountainous, I let go. There is a reason for this. To create and [grant] [adhesive] when there is a longer lag time.

    "Haha, I didn''t distract myself from you, and I flushed this stone with a rapier... flush?

    I tried to gently flush the stone with Rapier, but the stone got stuck.

    It''s a metaphorical stone, so it won''t have a lot of adhesion to add skills to it. But it was enough for me.

    "There''s a gap."

    "Ha-huh... oh, aim...?

    "There was no rule that a gold kick was no good."

    I know how spicy it is. But this time they let me be a ghost. Allen managed to take him down. And then there''s Nert, but it''s not like the teacher loses...

    "Wow!?

    I take someone who would have been blown away. I managed not to fall thanks to the fast reaction, but I was stunned to see who I helped.

    "How could a teacher..."

    What kind of hand did Nelt-kun use to dominate Dr. Erna of Hundred Wars Smelting?

 85 85 Stories Reward

    "... Something''s wrong with him. It''s not your usual power."

    At the end of the teacher''s gaze, Nert does the trick of creating a force on his arms in a relaxed manner. Powerful appeal, I guess.

    "You''re doing something, right?

    "Did you find out -. Tane, when I testify, I''m actually on medication that makes me suspicious. And I''ve got some monstrous ornaments for you."

    They rely on the power of tools and medicines to temporarily exceed their limits. Serve that far and you''re going to be scared of recoil.

    "Maybe you''ve got medicine or something for today''s day?

    "Correct, I spent my entire fortune, uh-huh."

    Dr. Erna sighs at the spirit of wanting to peek that far.

    "Assholes are good when they get that far."

    "Asshole......? That would be an asshole from a woman."

    "He said he saw it from a man. Hey, Nor, you don''t understand, do you?

    I get stuck in words. [M] I don''t understand. I''m desperate to protect Emma, but if I wasn''t, I wouldn''t have zero chance of getting mixed up with the boys.

    Yort-kun asks as if he saw through it.

    "Hey Nor, that''s romantic. It''s a dream. If it weren''t for Emma, you would have joined us, wouldn''t you?

    "... hmm"

    "Nor? You''re kidding, right? You don''t want to see your classmates naked, do you?

    This Dr. Erna''s remarks were inadvertent. Yort-kun dissipates his greatest anger today.

    "Just a classmate naked - oh no! You must be excited because your classmates are naked! It''s not like you''re a businesswoman, a stripper, or anything like that! Eros is... real Eros is more familiar! The best erotic for us boys is them. I''d bet my life to see those kids naked. Bokendalaaaaaa!

    Billy, I even remember the illusion of air. It was such a temperamental claim by far. The teacher also apologizes for making a mistake and apologizing for changing the perception.

    "I know how you feel...... not. That''s it, that. Anyway, peeking into the bathing scene will stop you."

    "Be honest, Norstalgia. You want to see it, you should, let''s see it! Five seconds, I''ll wait five seconds, so come over here. One, two, three, four, five... this betrayal. Yeah."

    Yort-kun, who went crazy, came rushing with his covetousness scattered. Damn, it''s much scarier than the demons around...

    Chip, and Yort-kun''s punch plunders my cheek. Wow, this is bad. It''s the one that faints when Moro gets it.

    The teacher puts a strong kick in his belly, but Yort-kun just got a little yo-yo.

    Muscles are getting stronger.

    "That''s what I''m talking about, Doctor."

    Gah and Yort-kun set up a combination, and the two enter a force comparison state. Teachers with battle switches cross each other. A teacher who fights this far without a weapon would be great.

    Thanks to him, his back is full of gaps. Shall we slash him? But killing my classmates is too resistant. So I slap a positive fist in the spine.

    "I''m halfway there. That''s how you protect Emma."

    When Yort-kun throws the teacher away, he grabs my chest and lifts it. My hands eat into my neck and my breath is painful.

    "The one with the strongest thoughts wins. Whenever. Don''t you?"

    "Ugg..."

    I kick in the belly with my toes but it''s not working. I don''t believe it. I''m much higher on the level... I don''t think his strength is just medicine.

    You mean his desire to peep is more than my desire to stop peeping.... I regret that.

    impart [weakness] to him. The request LP is large, but there is no stray. I threw away the feeling of saving money.

    "... ah?

    Yort-kun notices physical abnormality. I grabbed his hands and opened them as hard as I could.

    "This is what I think!

    Keep throwing your back. He punches his back on the ground and pains his mouth painfully.

    "This is what I think....... ha, I''m tired"

    Sit on the spot. Now we win.

    "... Ugh. Kuku"

    "Why, do you laugh?

    "Hey Nor. We win."

    I had a bad feeling about Yort-kun smiling invincibly even though he couldn''t move.

    "Now go - plain and discreet Speedster Kent!

    "Huh?"

    The student, who had fallen to a lie, rose brilliantly. Kent bursts out laughing.

    "Wahaha - I was just falling down pretending to hit you - hmm. I''ll take over everyone''s will. I''ll make a report later!

    "Oh, my God... wait"

    I squeeze my strength and track Kent. [M] but that''s the lead on the starting point issue. Besides, the distance doesn''t shrink at all.

    Thank you. He seems to have handsome skills.

    "I see hot air. Ah. Wait, girls. Emma''s big tits, I''ll definitely worship her."

    "What a thing to not listen to!

    We have to do something. [Bluntweight] I try to give, but I''m confused for a moment. To him with fast feet, that skill has quite a lot of demanding LPs.

    There''s nothing I can''t do, but when I do, my residual LP drops to 200. I''ll be LP0 and die. [M]

    And even if it''s under two or three hundred, I''ll be temporarily, but terribly ill.

    But... what''s wrong with that? Absolutely stop.

    "Eat it"

    Successfully awarded [Blunt Weight]. His movements went slow. I''ll pack the distance. Nevertheless, we are already in danger. He''ll be inside the hot springs in a few more steps. In time, in time!

    "Emma, come on, oh, yeah"

    "Let me. Ahhhhhhh."

    Dobbs!

    Me and him entered the spa together in a jumping manner.

    "Buha."

    I show my face. Kent will do the same. Immediately grab his head and sink his face into the hot water.

    "Emma, guys, get out of the bath right away. It''s a peek. I''ll hold him with my eyes closed."

    Hurry up. I''m not feeling well anymore, so I won''t be long.

    ¡­ no reply.

    Shh, it doesn''t seem strange if there''s a scream or anything. When I opened my eyes and checked, I discovered the facts of the shock.

    Nobody''s soaking in hot water!

    What do you mean? When I was confused, I heard Emma''s voice coming from outside the hot water.

    "Nor? What are you doing?

    "Emma... Hot Springs, weren''t you in there?

    "Yeah, I''m not in yet. Dr. Erna told me to wait outside until I got here."

    Oh, Doctor, you mean you hit the lead. I''m relieved that all the girls still seem to be dressed.

    "Ha good. It was already the limit..."

    "Are you ill!?

    "There''s very little LP left."

    "Oh my God, wait!

    Emma doesn''t even want her clothes to get wet. When she goes into hot water, she carries me outside. And he made a lot of things about the LP accumulating. It''s what I usually do, but I''m a lot embarrassed to do it in front of everyone.

    But unfortunately, my health doesn''t heal.

    "Why? I don''t have an LP in it."

    "... yeah, I''m not in. I gave him a hug or a kiss in the morning."

    Once they are done, the LP won''t come in unless it''s at least the next day. I guess it''s because of the lack of freshness.

    "Ha ha, I''m fine, I''m a little better"

    I''ll tell you that even if it''s a lie. The truth is, I have a headache, I''m lazy, I''m heavy, and I feel terrible.

    "It''s all lies, it''s absolutely hard.... Guys, give me a hand. Help me be nice to Nor!

    Emma makes a call to the girls. They may have realized I was fighting to stop the peek.

    He cooperated with me happily. Hold me instead of everyone else. LP saved up instantly and my malaise blew up like a lie.

    At that time, Dr. Erna rushes.

    "Say it properly. You seem to have protected it. I''m glad it didn''t fall into the hands of the men."

    "It''s a good decision to keep a girl waiting."

    "Nor is Nice Play. Thanks to you, I was able to stop my ambition. of these guys."

    The teacher pretends to be dead in the hot springs. He grabs Kent-kun''s root and forces him out.

    "I''m going to preach this porn man and child at the inn. Girls are gonna be fine now."

    So I also tried to follow the teacher, but for some reason he gave me a towel. Two of those, too.

    "You''re tired too, aren''t you? I''ll talk to the general, you come in with me."

    "Yes?"

    What is this man saying?

    "I fought for women. I''ll admit that''s a reward. provided that the towel is wrapped around the waist and eyes"

    It was two for blindfolding. But if the teacher admits it, the girl won''t forgive it.

    "I''ll blindfold you, and you guys can do it, right?

    "Yes, I''m fine"

    It''s okay!? Or there was even a fusi where the girls enjoyed harmless boys entering.

    "Hey, Emma, you''re such an ant."

    "If you keep your eyes well covered, you''ll be fine. You did your best to keep the peeping demons away from me, didn''t you? Everyone appreciates it, so I''ll accept it. Here, get ready."

    "Nor-kun, you have to blindfold me properly ~"

    "... Yes"

    While half teased, I prepare.

    - That day, my LP slightly exceeded 10,000.

 86 86 Stories The Shield of the Champion

    The lustful spa lodging is over and I''m back in the Stalgia family.

    I''m home.

    I haven''t heard back. I guess they''re all out in the store. I''ll go help you if I get some rest, too.

    I opened the room thinking so, and Alice was holding a sleeping pillow in my bed. Besides, it was a scene where I tried to kiss the pillow.

    "... Alice?

    "Ha, brother!?

    She talks like nothing happened when she got out of bed quickly.

    "Welcome home. Glad you''re home safe!

    "... yeah. By the way, what are you doing in my bed?

    "Uh, actually, I couldn''t sleep last night when I was thinking about whether your brother was safe or not... and when I realized I was here, to frame you for enjoying your brother''s scent"

    "Weird since the second half, huh?

    "It smelled good!

    I''ll be in trouble if they tell me with my honey face. [M] I hope it''s cute.

    Alice doesn''t have plans either, so I lock up the house and head to the store with her.

    "With that said, Mr. Leila visited yesterday."

    "What can I do for you?

    "I was talking to you about fighting practice, but it didn''t seem to be the right time"

    Did you pay me a visit because you had time? You kept your promise properly, but I''m sorry.

    He said he''d be back in a few days.

    "Okay. I need you to do a proper audition next time."

    "Oh, look at that. Tiger Maru is still working hard today."

    There are still many people around Tiger Maru who call in front of the store today. Seems especially popular with kids.

    "Deal! Deal! Deal!

    "Oh, boy. I''m not a dog."

    "Well, I won''t buy you anything at the store."

    "... I don''t have a choice"

    Tiger Maru is a loyal dog. Sit down. Shake your tail left or right to make it look like you''re nostalgic.

    "Turn three times next and say one"

    "You want me to throw away my pride?

    Then I won''t buy you one.

    "Turn around three times, one!

    Tiger Maru... I''m going to cry after all the devotion. Actually, it''s not Tiger Maru who contributes the most to rare shop sales. We need to help.

    "Yes, guys, let''s not play weird, shall we? I''m a proud lion."

    "But Hannah''s blooming on your head."

    "Those are important flowers. You''re also involved in how Tiger Maru is doing. Anyway, you don''t have to come as a customer to treat me like that."

    "Wait."

    I hear there''s something going on, and Tiger Maru''s gonna punch me in the ear.

    "That kid''s parents are Tai Chi, and they''re probably the best buyers. Damaging the mood is... ''

    "Really...?

    "Oh, my God, I''m not buying you anymore."

    A paralyzed child pointing his mouth. We need to get in a good mood here.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Uh, I wonder what it was."

    "Do the lion warrior. Then I''ll buy you one."

    "I don''t care if they say lion warrior or something..."

    "Ride."

    I don''t know, but I cross my back. Funny thing, I got an extra order to do it, so I pull out my sword.

    "The lion warrior of the Stalgia family, it''s Knoll. Ah!

    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!

    "Ahahahahaha, funny"

    About thirty minutes, me and Tiger Maru fought a fictional opponent as a lion warrior and his subordinate. No, they made me.

    Rare shop at heart, but you can say the management is in good shape. Daily visitors are uninterrupted and the neighborhood''s reputation is good. After all, the golden slime jelly seems to be quite a topic of discussion.

    The aim there was a great success. I don''t have much stock, so I''ll collect it again.

    And whether it''s a ripple effect, it sells to fly to a handmade, unsure doll made by my mother.

    By the way, his name is a frivolous doll. She said she was popular with young women. Does it feel like a bulldock?

    After helping out until evening, I''ll take a trip to the armor store in the meantime. He was just asking me to help him with the appraisal.

    "Good evening, I''m Nor"

    "You in the meantime...... I''ve been waiting for you."

    "I''m here about the armor appraisal, is your time okay"

    "Yes, of course!

    Negotiate first to help.

    "What can I say instead, if you can help me buy a shield..."

    "If that''s what I can do. We will also give you a discount if you prefer with something in the store"

    Negotiations are in place. The shopkeeper pulled back once and arranged multiple protective gear on the counter after a little while.

    He wants me to appraise four things: a longitudinal shield, an iron cage hand, a rusty helmet by the way, and a leather shoe.

    "This is what the fallen aristocrats had and recently purchased in the ghost villages. It''s a delicacy, but sometimes it comes off."

    It will be the flow that I will tell you verbally and the store owner will make a note of it. Looks like we''re ready.

    "Which way should we go?"

    "Give me this helmet first. It''s rusty, but the previous owner seems to be a major guild S-class adventurer."

    "Oh, wow."

    "He said he wore it all the time, so I''m sure there''s something about it"

    Find out if it meets the store owner''s expectations.... Wow, this is a good one. Two skills have been granted: [Robust] [Fire Resistance A].

    When I tell the store owner, I am happy to try to hit the cedar hand.

    "What the hell is a! It will withstand many fire magics or even work with dragon braces. Next time, take this cage hand."

    "This cage hand... you don''t have anything in it"

    "No!? I bought it from a famous merchant for seven million rea..."

    Have I been fooled? Because people use their reputation to work evil only occasionally. Maybe I was unlucky.

    "And ho, that''s all I can say. Get your mind back on it, get this one."

    "Shoes."

    Black leather shoes first look lightly at the bottom, etc. The construction itself is good. Well-maintained leather is also lustrous and beautiful. The key contents were given [handsome feet].

    If you have this kind of skill, you will only be [handsome] while wearing shoes. Even barefoot feet are fast when attached to the person.

    Nevertheless, it''s not a good idea for people not to wear shoes and they''re going to sell them for a high price.

    "It''s got handsome feet"

    "Here it comes! It''s exactly what I was after. During the journey, it belonged to a bandit who returned the favor. It would have been faster if we had escaped."

    The store owner has a level of 4 and no combat skills, so I guess the escort he hired knocked him down. Looks like we have a lot of money because we''re thriving.

    "Then at the end of the day, take this shield"

    "Store owner, you''re nervous"

    "Yeah, this was the best treasure. It belongs to a fallen nobleman of another country. I lent him money. It''s a replacement for your shoulder."

    Not every fallen aristocrat or person......

    A blunt-colored iron shield can also be set up with one hand, but it is not easy to take around because it is long. I wonder if it''s suitable for the style of fighting while carefully protecting it.

    The appraisal turned out to be a big win.

    [Robust] [Fire Resistance A] [Water Resistance A] [Wind Resistance A] was there, and it was named the Champion''s Shield.

    "This is a great one! It comes with four skills."

    "Whatever."

    "That, four? No, it was five."

    "That''s good!

    No, not necessarily positive. Thanks for the curse. [Edit] So I''ll look into it.

    [Curse of Life Absorption]

    Continue to deprive the living of their longevity.

    Wow, this is the one... If you were attached to a human, you''d be dead soon.

    So how about this one? I''m sure while you''re touching your shield, you keep taking your life.

    The owner who doesn''t know about it cheeks on the shield with pleasure, so I hurry to stop.

    "Please don''t! You mustn''t touch it."

    "Why is that?

    "The fifth skill is the curse system. Just touch it and you''ll suck life out."

    "What the..."

    Quickly, when the store owner leaves, he stares at the shield with a look at something horrible.

    "Speaking of which, he also told me that the previous owner would feel sick if he touched it for a long time. It didn''t seem important because it was for viewing."

    "It''s a vicious thing that keeps depriving the living of their lifespan. As a shield, it would definitely be excellent."

    "Sharpen your life and boost your defenses¡­ So"

    The owner gave a look. I guess you don''t want to touch it anymore. Even cleaning up is a difficult situation.

    "Are you selling it?

    "Terrible. This still has its pride as a protective equipment store. I don''t want to sell this to customers."

    "Disposal?"

    "I''d love to, but where did you throw it away..."

    If you throw inadvertently, another person could be harmed. This guy is a pretty good guy.

    I checked [edit] to see how much LP it would cost to disable my skills.

    Five thousand, huh?

    I got in a lot of hot springs, so I''m fine. I want an excellent shield. It''s probably the best for me.

    "Um, could you sell it to me?"

    "When you treat a curse with knowledge?

    "No way. I know someone who can break the curse. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little expensive."

    "If that''s the case... how about 10,000 Leas"

    "Are you sure it''s that cheap?

    "We''re selling defects. It''s going to cost you to break the curse."

    "Thank you, then take this"

    I''ll make the payment on the spot. Then I secretly deleted my curse skills.

    "Why don''t you use this to carry it?"

    The attentive shopkeeper brings a thin wooden board. I pressed the shield with a stick and put it on top of that plate.

    All you have to do is carry the board and you won''t have to touch the shield.

    "It helps."

    Actually, I don''t mind touching it anymore, but I''ll keep the story flowing and acting.

    "You may throw away the board."

    "Thank you for your help. I''ll use it again."

    "Thank you for your help. I found my helmet and shoes available, and I didn''t have to reduce my life any more. We look forward to using you again."

    We both feel satisfied. It turned out to be a great purchase. When I leave the store, I take care of my shield.

    Life expectancy doesn''t diminish, it''s just a strong shield. The durability is still there because it was for ornamental use, and the handle on the back is solid.

    "With this, we might be able to attack ten layers"

    Nice to meet you, champion''s shield!

 87 87 Stories To Ten Layers Attack

    I''m coming to the ten layers of a hidden dungeon today.

    In front of the corner of the aisle, I give out the champion''s shield and the hammer. The latter was purchased earlier at the weapons store. If the target is stone, I thought it would be better this way than a sword or a spear.

    Show your face only for a moment and check the passage. The stone statue of the dog with the big mouth is alive and well.

    He''s a level 200...

    Even if you can prevent [red-breaking rays] with a shield, you may not be able to defeat them with just hammers.

    I''ll rely on [Great Sage] for a while.

    - What do you think would be good if you were to grant an effective skill to a stone statue demon to a weapon?

    [If it is a cutting weapon, it is easier to cut and destroy stones and stone statues, if it is a striking system, it is crushing stones, etc.]

    Was it good with the sword? You can fortify the swords of the blades, but the hammer won''t fit.

    Let''s decide with the necessary grant LP.

    [Slashing Sword] costs another 1000 LP when awarded to the sword of the blades at 500 LP to create. It feels a little high.

    [Crushing Stone] 500 to create as well. However, it can only cost 200 LP to grant to this hammer. You mean it works great.

    Probably a low cost amongst the hammers. It''s good to keep it as an elevated hammer.

    It''s cheap, and this time, I''ll give you a hammer. I''ll pay 700 LP to finish the statue hammer. Let''s call this a nameless hammer.

    Come on, shield on your left. Hammer on your right.

    [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] is in working condition, so if the shield is hit, let''s get away with it.

    Turn the corner and squirm at the target from the front of the dog. I still gather particles of light in my mouth. Ugh, that''s scary. Please, shield of the champion.

    The red line grows. I lift and guard my shield. [M] Ji, I heard a noise. So far, there''s no sign of piercing the shield.

    Go forward and slam the hammer into the stone statue from range.

    "I''ll pay you back!

    The weapon that spun the momentum is a direct hit around the flank of the stone dock. I felt heavy and frankly destroyed my torso. It becomes a myriad of stones, large and small, and rolls to the floor in pieces.

    I could win...... not. Even if it was just my face, I was still trying to shed light.

    "Come on, die."

    I crushed it before it hit me. Now it''s time to stop moving and breathe relief. I''m afraid I''ll fight even if it''s just my head. I leveled up, and the disturbers got out of the way.

    Put out your energy in exploration again. I''d be happy if it was something valuable.

    Carefully continue along the main road, which lasts a long time. After five minutes, it is a dead end, and there are three walls of holes where humans are likely to pass. The holes were vacant at a distance from the left, right, and middle.

    There was a piece of parchment falling on the ground, so I pick it up and read it.

    "He who wants the stairs. Go through either hole but good. Towards the left is the path of anger. In the middle is the path of sorrow. On the right is the laughing path. Take the path you''re good at. ''

    Can you tell me exactly what it is? I''m not sure you''re kind.

    If you believe in the text, you can go to the eleventh level if you clear any of it. If you prefer, I want to choose to laugh.

    Because I don''t want to be angry, and I don''t want to be sad. That''s why I went into the rightmost hole.

    When I went through and raised my face, the door was installed, so I opened it and went in.

    "Waaaaaa!"

    "... Yes?

    Suddenly, the scenery changes dramatically. Indoors, in an atmosphere like a spilled liquor store, I''m on stage now.

    I don''t know what that means, but there are dozens of people applauded for staying high and just coming to see me around.

    "What situation?

    There is no hostility towards them. I can tell it''s just not a regular person because the appraisal doesn''t make sense, it''s a deep hierarchy of hidden dungeons. I can''t be alarmed.

    As I stood, the old man in the deepest wall laughed calmly.

    "Are you the comedian of the day? Enjoy our hearts and minds. That way..."

    In a silk hat and a swallow tail suit, he opens the nearby door to show.

    "Stairs...!?

    "Yes, I''ll give you the path you want."

    Is that what the laughing path means? I''m not laughing, I''m laughing.

    He shades his expression a little and advises.

    "Let''s not force it through, etc. It will be an irrevocable training ground."

    To make it easier to understand, I''ll kill you. The strength of the opponent is unknown, and forcible breakthroughs are too foolish for this number of people.

    "Okay. You just have to do something funny."

    "Looking forward to it. Everybody, give him a big round of applause!

    Ugh, I''m getting nervous. But the only way out is to compete!

    Going to the front of the stage, I dance my hands and feet first. [M] It''s what my father does as a stretch in the bath.

    Put your mouth out like a cum, your eyes lean towards your nostrils. Maybe someone will blow me out of the look of too much asshole.

    "I''ve been swimming in the water earlier, and there was this octopus demon. Knekneh, Knekneh"

    I used my whole body to describe octopus. [M] The result? No one''s laughing! We don''t even laugh cold. We''re all true faces.

    Where were the favored people just now?

    "Erkohon. Now I''m going to imitate the golden slime."

    I abandon all shame and move on stage crouched. And all of a sudden I stood up and screamed.

    "Kippu, oh!

    .................. I meant to be a real act but there was no heat back indoors. I even feel cold.

    Already about half the people have gone to another table and started drinking. In the cold air, I go into battle.

    "I''ll write with my butt!

    I don''t normally write that either. As overwhelmingly as I could, dynamically I wrote my name with a quick move of my ass.

    And when the last letter was over, people were gone from the surroundings.

    Only that gentlemanly old man still pays attention to my stage. Uncomfortable, ask him.

    "... interesting, isn''t it?

    "Go home. There''s no place for you here."

    "... Yes"

    I''ve already broken my heart. I left the room through the back door and went back to the branch place.

    I appreciate it''s redone, but they''ve done a lot of mental...

    Father, I''m sorry. Laugh that I''ve never had a sense of laughter. I was definitely your child. [M]

    "Yes, that''s it for depression! Let''s go next, it''s not over yet."

    All that remains is the path of anger and sorrow. I wonder if this one still has to act to piss them off or make them sad. This time, either way.

 88 88 Stories The Way of Anger

    It was the path of anger that I chose after worrying.

    On second thought, it''s similar to making you angry and sad. Do something terrible to them, in that.

    So, if a stranger says or does something terrible, which emotion would normally be more likely to happen?

    Depending on my personality, I think I''m more of an angry person. Some people would be shocked and sad if they were close, but if they met for the first time, they''d be upset. At least I am.

    So I make a hole that leads to the path of anger.

    Earlier, the structure was the same and there was a door so I opened it.

    "- Welcome to the mightiest army!

    I was given a pretty strong first voice. Ten or so soldiers armed with light gear are turning a full grin at me.

    It''s indoors this time, but it''s like a training ground. Practical wooden dolls are installed everywhere, large enough. Soldiers are all male and have a lot of dark faces.

    "Well, I didn''t know anything about it. I''m a cunt here."

    "Wow, again! You want to join this most powerful soldier regiment, don''t you? Otherwise, you''ll be asked to turn back."

    "Oh, yeah, I was. I want to join the group."

    I guess we won''t be able to move on until we respond to that setting. Assume that they are still pseudo-humans created by the dungeon because they cannot be appraised either by way of example.

    A dundee with a good mustache asked me to shake his hand, so I responded.

    "I''m the captain''s son. You are welcome to join the group. You don''t mind if I start training you today?

    "Regards"

    "Great. You can stay specially dressed today. So be quick, but why don''t we all start training"

    You don''t have any advice like a gentleman when you laugh. I checked the room and made sure there was a door in the corner.

    "Captain, before you do that, okay? What''s beyond that door over there?

    "It''s like a cell over there. It''s to lock up soldiers who aren''t even Locke as punishment."

    Ha-ha, you''ve been able to read it. I mean, if you piss them off, you can put them in there as punishment. But behind the door is the staircase you''re looking for.

    "Let''s start with the sword''s bare swing. Ready?"

    I shake my weapon against the soldiers many times. [M] I just did it about ten times and it made me happy.

    Don''t they get mad at you for following the rules? I feel slightly at risk, but I sit down thoughtfully and stop pretending.

    "Newcomer, what''s up?

    "I''m tired. I''ll take a break."

    "A break is... ummm"

    The leader wrinkles between his eyebrows. It should be tough to skip because it''s about the strongest army. Will you stay furious with me?

    "... I have no choice. He''s new."

    I''ve been forgiven. It''s weird how a tolerant mind resents you so much.

    I try to wear an agara or fall asleep. It''s a terrible attitude, but neither the captain nor the soldier have a clean bareback.

    "Ha, the new one, did you already bat? I don''t have a choice. Anyone can do that at first."

    Instead of being angry, he speaks gentle senior-style words. I get in trouble because I''m a little cozy. When the bareback is over, the next step is to use seriousness to fight one-on-one.

    "Newcomer, do you want to look the most?

    "Right. Let me go."

    If this happens, let''s play the worst character.

    "Hang in there, new guy."

    "I hope so."

    My surroundings make me feel better. My opponent was my brother-in-law. Put your sword on the upper level and show this one your cutting-edge.

    I speak provocative language while standing in front of my eyes.

    "The most powerful army is just a name, isn''t it? It''s really no big deal."

    "Oh, don''t tell me, newbie"

    "Look, call me ~"

    Play the nasty one with your tongue out and hard.

    He keeps his spare grin and comes slashing. So he bounced back up with his sword and put a kick in his opponent''s hand in the resulting gap.

    "Oops..."

    The opponent easily dropped his sword and became my victory. You''re not very strong.

    "Don''t do it, newbie!

    "... hey, aren''t you too weak? I didn''t give half my strength. I guess it''s just a name for the strongest army. Oh, was it the mistake of the mightiest mutant?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Heavy silence flows indoors. That''s just a statement that can hurt your pride. My chest hurts a little, too. [M]

    I thought the silence before the volcanic eruption...... a dodgy whirlpool of laughter arose.

    "Funny!

    "Oui, what a temperamental new arrival! This guy''s starting to look forward to it."

    Ha ha, and you''re all laughing with your mouths open to the limit. Sounds really fun. I laughed lovingly when I was followed. [M]

    Oh, my God. This. They are too good people to see how to touch the scales. I sit near the door in the corner. [M]

    I tried to get in when I saw a gap where everyone was obsessed with archery, but it was locked.

    "What are you doing, Temee!

    Wow, they found you!? I immediately try to apologize and find out that it''s not a word that was directed at me. One of the men in training was down, and the captain was making a blind eye against the man.

    "Stand up, you idiot, you think you can do it at our house with a snag to that extent, Xama!

    "Sorry, no"

    Stand up. Stand the fuck up in three seconds.

    A weak-minded man tries to get up, but he doesn''t have the strength in his leg and falls again.

    Then the captain tells him coldly.

    "... you quit the regiment already"

    "Captain, please wait. I''ll stand, I''ll stand!

    He squeezes his strength, but soon falls again. Because the captain kicked me forward. I see that, and the soldiers around me are laughing. It''s very different from when I was here.

    You''re confused by the breadth of your attitude.

    "Fired. You''re fired. Pack your bags and go back to the country."

    "... Captain, please. I can''t believe I have to feed my family in my hometown. If I stop, we can''t all live."

    "Huh? Do you know that? We should all get lost in the streets."

    "I don''t know..."

    No one pities him who grieves. We''re all just pointing and making fun of each other. That''s a complete figment of a jerk. It''s not what a good old man does.

    When I realized I was moving to the front of the captain. [M]

    "Whatever it takes, it''s too much."

    "Newcomer, he''s a mess to this army."

    "But I was better trained than I was. Look at him a little longer."

    "What, are you on his side?"

    "It''s a lie that a group of weak fighters are the strongest. The strongest should help the weakest and defeat the strong villains. I wonder if that mind would allow me to call it the strongest for the first time."

    "Don''t preach greatly at the minute of your new arrival!

    The captain, who was warm to me, was furious at last. Other soldiers are flying wild. It''s not normal. I feel a tingle of anger.

    "... Oh, isn''t this an angry path success?

    I wasn''t after that one, but it turned out to be better. Maybe I''ll be taken to that room from now on.

    "Captain, let''s kill him!

    "Uhm, if they let you live and brag about the evil words of our soldiers, they won''t. We''ll kill them all!

    It wasn''t exactly what I expected -. About ten soldiers attack me with a killer stripper.

    When it''s the feel of mock warfare, one-on-one is like no problem. To move around and compete because there are just so many of them. With one of the few wooden dolls on my back, I stopped.

    "Die or new!

    Kneel down the enemy''s Horizontal Slash. I burst my upper into my groin because my opponent''s blade couldn''t get through the wooden doll.

    "Huh."

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t choose the means."

    They come one after the other, so I move behind the wooden doll. Challenge this many opponents to a melee and they will be surrounded.

    I want to clean up quickly with magic if possible.

    So I created the [explosion] and granted it to the wooden doll.

    Sudden rupture. Splashing pieces of wood. Flying in. And the soldiers stopped moving - banging [stone bullets] by the way.

    Let me go for the biggest 100 sizes.

    "Ugh."

    Sometimes they can''t withstand a big stone attack because of their light attire and fall. Only one, only the captain, is still highly capable. How dare you slap the stone in two from the front?

    "Don''t think I''m gonna make it through."

    Examine the sword immediately. The rank is B, but it was named Slashing Sword and [Slashing Stone] [Slashing Tree] was awarded.

    Ability to cut stones and trees more easily.

    I take the captain''s slaughter with the sword of the blades.

    "It''s quite a monstrous habit to be new..."

    Arm strength is up here. When I push him as hard as I can, the captain retreats out of balance. Once again I explode the nearby wooden doll and use [White Flame] where my consciousness deviates from that one.

    A white flame emitted ignited the captain''s hair.

    "Hot......"

    Drop the sword and hit the fire with both hands. The fire went out without much damage because it was only lightly shot.

    Of course, I wasn''t just waiting in silence. I picked up a slaughterless sword abandoned by my husband and stuck a blade in his throat with a double sword.

    "Hey, new guy"

    "You''re busy, aren''t you? I think so myself. So what do you think? I''m going to go into that room alone and reflect."

    "What?"

    "Give me the keys."

    "... say no"

    "I''ll kill you."

    "Here, take it!

    Fear of death seems to exist and I will throw you the key immediately. When I take it carefully, I go to the door with my body pointed at the head of the group.

    "Wait, that sword is mine!

    "Didn''t you just throw it away yourself? It''s pathetic, so I''ll make the most of it."

    "Duh, he''s a freshman kidding around everywhere! Don''t ever show your face again."

    I wish I could do the same. [M]

    The key is real and the door opens properly. Small private room inside. In the center of the room is the staircase you were looking for.

    "You did it."

    I put up the sword of slaughter that I had just gotten, and I expressed my joy.

 89 89 Stories Epilogue

    Every hierarchy was a tough world, but it was safe enough to get to the eleventh.

    Wouldn''t it be time to reward myself? It was me walking down the stairs emotionally, but I was pulled back into reality in seconds.

    Volcano?

    ".................. hot"

    No. Should I say hot? What I see in my eyes is something you rarely usually see, such as a magma with a pearl color.

    There is also a proper scaffold, but its surface is gray, gothic and difficult to walk on. The outlook is not very good because it is wide open but dotted with big rocks, etc.

    Magma can handle fire resistance? No, the human body has its limits. Even if there is an "s," it won''t be intact.

    Proceed slowly while never touching it, but I can''t stop sweating. Too hot. I''m terribly thirsty.

    "Phew, phew"

    Let the water out of different spaces and drink it up. Second, I caught an object moving at the edge of my sight. The fish''s back bile is swimming through the magma.

    It''s pretty big and it would be a demon. [Appraisal Eye] Get close to where it can be used.

    Name: Magmafish

    Level: 260

    Skill: Fast swimming toxic vision

    There was a hell of a demon out there because of his tits.

    The hidden dungeons seem to steadily increase in number of strong enemies and I will be in trouble.

    "That''s it for today. Let''s go home now."

    The enthusiasm is harsh, and I''m sorry I could fight that one. I collect rock shards, stones, etc. falling in the area. I think I can sell it in a rare shop.

    When we got together, we moved further with our skills and left the hidden dungeons behind.

    When I opened the front door of my home, Emma rushed first.

    "I''ve been visiting."

    "That''s right! Hey, hey, come here."

    When she pulls her hand and goes to the living room, there''s a line of things I''ve never even seen at the table.

    "I thought it was about time I came back and I was ready."

    Seafood salad with blue walnuts, grilled rice balls with red combs. It''s what I got in nine layers of water. Um, but you put out all these rare shops. Hey, did you keep it for home use?

    "I made it with my aunt. I want Nor to eat it."

    "That looks unusual."

    "You might save some LP, too, huh?

    I sit down and compare the two dishes. The red kelp is hidden from the rice balls cooked so well on the surface. Seafood salad looks strange too.

    There is a chopped cabbage at the bottom of the plate, on which the thinly chopped salmon, shrimp, tomatoes, scallops, etc. coexist. I can''t deny the slightly unnatural feeling of the blue walnut in it, but as a color, it''s a good accent.

    I wanted to have some more fun with my eyes, but Emma and my mother rushed to eat it, so I took a bite of the rice balls.

    "Yummy!"

    My thoughts as soon as I put them in my mouth are lying, but this time from the bottom of my heart. The surface is burnt and crunchy more often, and the flavor of miso spreads from when it is plump inside and in the mouth.

    The miso from different worlds is famous for its soup, but it fits perfectly with rice.

    And finely chopped red combs also contribute a lot to the delicacy. Spicy and teethy. Comb and walrus are alike, but the former is nutritious, isn''t it?

    "Try seafood salad."

    "I''ll take it.... Wow, this is good too. The better the boiled walnuts are. You like it sour so much."

    "Well, looks like the original flavor of a blue walrus turtle."

    "Really? You''re different than normal."

    It''s bad for a normal wasp turtle, but it''s like it''s not going to be the other guy. It hardly tastes that way.

    Sometimes I was hungry, and I finished my grilled rice balls and salad with pepperoni. Lots of LP in, bloated stomach and satisfied. Rubbing my stomach, I get Emma''s hands around my neck. I was softly embraced from behind.

    "Eh heh, are you full, my lord?"

    "The rest is full."

    "Good. I worked so hard to make it for Nor."

    "Thank you. Thank you."

    My mother says with a smiling face that we enjoy skinning.

    "You two are still close. The hot springs in the meantime would have been fun."

    "It was so much fun! But auntie, there''s also a happening. Class boys try to peek."

    "Oh."

    "But Nor left the boy alone, and he tried to stop me. Emma''s body is mine! What a scream. Dobone jumped into a hot spring."

    "Well! You''re going to be a lot bolder on Emma, Nor."

    "Really? Always bold and I''m in trouble."

    Shit, the conversation went fast and missed the scratch.

    Emma''s body is mine. I didn''t say anything. Isn''t that just a jerk boy? ¡­ although there is no denying it.

    And it looks like Father and Tiger Maru are back.

    "You were coming, Emma."

    "Uncle, you were thriving today."

    "Thank you for earlier. He even bought me a comb and a wakame."

    "Absolutely fine. Cash in to the Stalgia family."

    I knew it, Emma bought the product from the store and used it for cooking. My father will lay his shoulders on me as I nibble. [M]

    "You fruit rewarder. Rich Emma''s done it for me. I envy you."

    "Of course I appreciate it. Emma''s food was so delicious."

    My father''s belly sounded magnificent when I saw the empty plate and my appetite stirred.

    "Alice''s at the tool store, so pick her up and let''s all go eat some meat!

    "Father, I told you, didn''t I? Emma''s food was delicious. I''m hungry."

    "What, you can''t eat my mesh, Aan?

    "Rather, it''s your father''s mess, so maybe you won''t."

    "Mom, did you just hear that, Tiger Maru Emma? This is what rebellious boys say. It''s awful, isn''t it?

    My mother tells my father to cry and imitate.

    "You, Alice, have told me a lot more in the shadows. ¡­ and so on."

    "Ugh... Seriously? What are you talking about, Alice?

    "Come on, why don''t you ask him?"

    Mother, you''re totally making fun of me. My father is severely disturbed.

    "Does Tiger Maru know what I''m told!?

    "Is your father talking about Pee or your father talking about O-O-O."

    "Tell me about that pea or something."

    "I can''t tell you because there''s a possibility of shock death."

    "Is it that bad? Yikes!

    My father moans with his head in his arms, and everyone else laughs doedly.

    How shocked are you? I can handle my mouth shot pretty well. After all, I wonder if it would be better for my daughter to be more spicy than my son, and my father exists.

    In the end, we''ll pick up Alice with our father, who looks like he''s lost his soul. Then we all took to an elevated store.

    This much luxury would be tolerated because Rare Shop''s footing is better than expected.

    My father ate and ate so loud that I was forced to work my stomach and intestines and framed for eating a lot of meat.

    There''s a limit to how much it''s growing.

    Oh, wait, if you create a skill for a big eater, you''ll get in without difficulty.

    No, let''s not.

    It would be sad if you were too fat and Emma and everyone hated you.

    "Eat more. Because I don''t hate Knoll as much as I get fat!

    - And the concern seems to have been a concern.

    Then I guess I''ll just try harder to eat.

 90 90 Stories Letter Received

    Pfft. Pfft.

    Someone''s messing with my cheek.

    I would have liked to have slept a little more, but I would have given her a heavy eyelid.

    The familiar Emma''s face was right in front of her and Dokun and her heart bounced.

    That''s familiar, but it''s too close.

    I stare at Emma''s face as she nicks for a few seconds, and I think. You''ve been so beautiful lately. I don''t see a spot on my skin even though it''s this close.

    "Wow, you finally woke up, sleepyhead."

    She likes my cheeks and Emma plays with puffs. [M] I guess I''ll keep my mouth shut and let them play for a while.

    "Emma, how long have you been here?

    "Just now. I have a little business today, and I was wondering if I could get Nor to make some LP money before then."

    "What a thankful childhood you''re familiar with"

    I told her in a slightly playful tone and asked her to hold her while lying down with Emma and give her an LP. There were a few others, but let''s save it there.

    Downstairs, no one has gone out. But my breakfast was well prepared. [M]

    I wonder if my sister Alice made it for me.

    Sit down and have breakfast. Emma brings me some water so I''ll thank her. Even close friends need to be properly thankful.

    "You''re halfway through the summer vacation."

    "Yeah, I''d like to use the rest of it systematically. Where''s Emma going today?

    "Phew, secret special training. ''Cause you''re just getting stronger and stronger with all the knolls. Don''t let me lose."

    I guess Emma still trains in the shadows because she looks like this and is a hard worker.

    When checked with [Appraisal Eye], the level may have increased plainly.

    I always get an LP supply, and I can always enhance it for you. When I told her so, Emma made a V-sign with her fingers.

    "Then I''ll think about it. You can''t push Nor. I don''t think it''s too dangerous in character."

    You know very well. The man who smacks the stone bridge too hard to break, that''s the knoll of the Stalgian family three - how cool is that as a man...

    Whatever the joke is, I have to decide to do it for the rest of the day off. I''d love to do a concealed dungeon offense, but the next layer is a hot and dangerous place like a volcano.

    There was such a monster as Magma Fish, but the level and skill were bad ones.

    I guess I''ll talk to Master Olivia before I go.

    And then, adventurers are out of business these days. Maybe it''s time to take a request for something.

    Shall I see Laura and ask her if she has any good requests? And I go to see the Virgin Luna, and at the end of the day, I ask Leila to put on an archery.

    "Uh, you''re thinking about the other girls, aren''t you?

    "... you may not be able to deny"

    "Knoll''s Stupid Don! Because he wants to do it right away."

    "No, that''s for LP... hmm?

    I hear unfamiliar male voices coming from the front door. I was asked if this was definitely the Stalgia family. When I got out, it looked like a letter was being sent home.

    This is quite unusual. Leading aristocrats, for example, seem to interact frequently with aristocrats in another region, but that''s not the first thing to happen with a weak quasi baron like home.

    In the first place, the opponents were not other nobles.

    Sender - Gillan Stalgia

    "Brother!

    "... that''s unusual, I can''t believe Brother Gillan sent me a letter"

    The eldest and second sons of the Stalgia family are out of the house and do not live with them. On four, his second son, Brother Gillan, attends a school to become a merchant in a city called Hornest in another country.

    There were two letters, one to your father. And the other one was addressed to me, so I felt a little happy. My brother was in good shape, but he used to take care of me and Alice since he was a little girl.

    I''ll cut the seal for me. [M]

    "Hey, read it."

    "Right."

    I read a letter written in a much broken letter that sounds like a brother to me.

    "Way to go! Knoll is fine ~!? I''m so fine ~ ~! Tsuka, I''m so hot here too! My commercial school is 30% of the girls, of which 20% are my girlfriends, so sir! I gave it to another man because he''s a skank 10%!

    I''m getting a slight headache... Your brother''s been like this for a long time, Chara, but you''re polished to a man.

    "Mr. Gillan, even the same brother is very different from his oldest son..."

    "Really..."

    My oldest brother is the exact opposite of nature, and he''s a solid super serious human being. When they were both still at home, the neighbors often wondered if they were really brothers.

    Besides, I run my gaze to the end of the letter.

    "Is Nor even a scribe doing it by now? With Emma? Uh, Emma must be quite a pretty girl. I''ve been a big breast for a long time, but it''s supposed to be outrageous by now?

    Look, Nor, you can''t miss that girl! I''m not the first girl to have a face or chest. Besides, I came with nobility. S-rank, so take care of it.

    Anyway, come play with Emma and your friends! I want to see my brother, too. If you want to play with girls, come alone. Emma, it''s hard to have a level breast big girl, but I have a good daughter, so come on. Definitely come and see me. Yikes. ''

    "Can I bust you?

    "Me, it''s not my line! Because this is only your brother."

    "... what did he really go to a foreign country for? Already."

    Emma wrinkles between her eyebrows and gets angry, so I stay calm so she doesn''t irritate me.

    The letter also properly stated the address of your brother''s quarters.

    He''s the same brother, but I haven''t seen him in two years. I thought I''d like to see your face. [M]

    Besides, I hear that the hornest that your brother lives in is a fun country with all sorts of events.

    Maybe foreign travel isn''t a bad idea.

 91 91 Stories To The Eleventh Layer!

    "If you go to your brother, I''m with you. Me and Nor are a lottery student!

    Emma left the house to run errands after telling her so.

    I just miss staying home alone, too, so I decided to go out. I decided to go see my master.

    At the entrance to the hidden dungeon, I go inside with my usual words.

    Knock down more golden slime with [Stone Bullet].

    When I entered the master''s room on the second floor, my delightful voice echoed in my head.

    "Long time no see, Nor, play to Olivia again."

    "The master will soon try to take it that way."

    "Is it hard for adolescent boys? If Olivia''s body moves, I''ll give you a lot of LP. That thing, this thing ''

    I''m ashamed of myself for just imagining it for a moment. Well, the master is usually beautiful and sexy, so maybe he can''t help it.

    Anyway, it''s time for me to talk about my master''s chain.

    "My master takes care of me, and I''d like to set you free."

    Yes, if I tell you my honest thoughts, my master will shut up.

    Are you crying? Like, uh, yeah, I hear voices.

    ''Olivia, Olivia is happy to have a good apprentice... but, Nor, you can stay like this for a while, okay? From Olivia, it''s a priority to clear this place first.''

    I mean, think more about yourself than about people. Sounds like a master.

    Get advice on the eleven layers quickly. On how to withstand that scorching heat and how to deal with the obviously dangerous fish.

    When I''m done talking, the master tells me verbally what he''s capable of now.

    ''This is your chance to tell your master. My cock wasn''t the only one who grew up!''

    "I''m slipping, Master porn..."

    I told him what I was capable of as I pulled into the lower story gag.

    Level 127

    Weapons in your possession

    Sword of the Blades (Strong Blade, Luck), Nata of Heavenly Punishment (Strong Blade, Wolf Killer A), Spear of Penetration (Penetration), Shield of the Champion (Robust, Fire Resistant A, Water Resistant A, Wind Resistant A), Unnamed Big (Crushed Stone)

    Skills

    Grand Sage Creative Grant Edit LP Conversion LP Conversion/Gold LP Conversion/Item Stone Bullet White Flame Purple Electric Water Ball Flash Throw B Appraisal Eye Item Appraisal Eye Interspatial Preservation C Labyrinth Hierarchy Move Purification Excavation Backstep Enhanced Passive

    Magic Fusion Deodorant Lucky Skebe Shoulder Moisture Night Eye Headache Resistance Paralysis Resistance C Condition Abnormality Recovery C Biliary Hearing Protection Dancing Diving Apnea

    Puha. I''m tired of teaching it all with my mouth...

    ''Heh, Nor, you''re stronger too, aren''t you? The number of skills seems pretty good''

    "Yes, the question is, isn''t it that powerful?"

    "Well, there''s no other way to edit it, is there? How much residual LP?

    "I have about 12,000."

    I tell you confidently here. Master, do it! And he let go and praised me.

    Emma, Laura, Luna, Leila, her sister Alice, Dr. Erna.

    Mainly, my LP is growing with their help.

    "If that''s all you have, you can''t gain [heat resistance] first. I guess I don''t have to go as far as S. Next thing you know, ice or water is strong!

    2000 LP at [Thermal Resistance A]. First, keep this skill gained.

    And then there are two ice attribute attacks recommended by the master.

    400 with [ice needle (hishin)]. This seems to be something that flies and attacks the icy ones. A little like [Stone Bullet]. If you stay like this, you''re not very strong, so [edit] mess with it.

    I messed with two places, size and extra damage, so an extra 1000 LPs flew.

    500 for [Ice Ball (Hikatsuku)]. You can think of it as an ice version of the flame sphere. Fire burns, whereas this one freezes.

    I''ll tease you about the size of the sphere you can shoot, so you can expand the range to freeze it depending on the size. Now I use 1200 LP.

    "Ice needles and frozen balls are lower skill, but if you edit them that way, they have an intermediate, advanced level of power."

    That''s a total of 5100 LP, so I would have consumed nearly half of it. It''s a fancy way to use it, but if you use it, the fight should be a lot more advantageous.

    "Nor, if you have a strong enemy, don''t spare the use of LP."

    "Life is over when you die, right?"

    "With Soyuko!

    I give my thumbs up to the bright tone master, while expressing my thanks for the advice.

    When I tried to leave, I rarely stopped like my master panicked.

    ''It''s time to be careful. Looks like it''s getting harder when you''re listening.''

    "It''s rare, I can''t believe my master really cares about me"

    "Nanisolei, Olivia is Itumo Worried Citetanoni"

    "I don''t have a heart for it. But I''ll be careful."

    I''m a chicken. Safety first. You know, tell your master to reassure him, then [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] to the eleventh layer.

    Moving to the entrance, the muffled enthusiasm surrounds my entire body.

    ...... I knew it was hot.

    But thanks to my skills, it''s still a lot better than before.

    [Thermal resistance A] prevents you from sweating excessively when you are left in such a situation and your body temperature from rising too high, although it makes you more resistant to external heat.

    It makes it harder to get dehydrated, so there will be more activity time in these places.

    It''s pretty wide in the eleven layers, but it''s got a lot of big rocks and bad prospects. The foot you can walk on is gray and decompromising and hard to walk on.

    Furthermore, there are magmas in this layer that want to burn, so I have trouble.

    Well, first we have to watch out for that guy in the meantime.

    For an unexpected demon over level 250.

 92 92 Stories Confrontation Magma Fish

    Where are the eleventh tier goals in the first place?

    So when I look around, I unexpectedly discover a staircase that leads to the twelfth floor. It was in the back of the room.

    It''s just that in front of the stairs is a magma pond state, and you won''t be able to get through it properly. Until then, there''s scaffolding, but by the way, there''s lava.

    While the back one is relatively sarcastic, the rest is drooling. Same room, but different magma quality? If it''s the power of a dungeon, it''s not weird to have some trick.

    And... there he is.

    Swimming in hot magmas at high speeds. I can see the back bile. And he''s not in the back, he''s close to me.

    Name: Magmafish

    Level: 260

    Skill: Fast swimming toxic vision

    If you look in the [Appraisal Eye], you can tell it''s someone you''ve seen before. I won''t change my mind if you notice this one or don''t mind.

    "... If I were a master, I''d end up with skills..."

    I''m really worried about poisonous vision. I don''t like it in case it gets poisoned. LP can afford it, so I guess I''ll create skills.

    [Toxic resistance A] Then it can go at 1200 LP. Just in case, I get closer to the magma after I arm myself with this.

    As always, I try to use my skills for Swiss swimming magma fish - Picha.

    Oh, my God, the fish jumped.

    My perception of an enemy who showed his full face. Looks like carp, doesn''t it? He''s long, nearly a meter long, and bright red in color.

    If it''s just for a moment, it''s carp and the wrong guy, but when you look in the eye, it''s obviously something else. The shape is not round and pointed elongated. Most importantly, it''s dark green and a little glowing.

    "Ugh... Abraham..."

    A pitiful voice leaking from me. Take two or three more steps back on the flicker. I felt sick to the point where I was about to fall, but soon my health recovered.

    No way, is that [poisonous vision] right now? My eyes have met, and it''s natural to think so. [Toxic Tolerance A] It was done without a big deal, but if I didn''t...

    Though frightened, I turn to counterattack.

    Reach out your left hand and fly the ice-cylindrical ice from your hand. [Ice needle] I just remembered, and when it hits the size in [edit], it seems easy to get frostbite.

    Ska.

    Oh... I took it off. I got back inside the magma quickly. But he''s in quite a hurry, and he started swimming at a tremendous rate.

    But, you know, you can see the dorsal bile, right? I release more and more [ice needles] and attack the escaping fish.

    The ice touches the magma and evaporates softly.

    "Oh, you don''t hit me at all."

    This is a waste of magic. There''s no escape for the enemy anyway, and let''s think calmly. [Ice Ball] Then it''s possible to freeze things, but just not the magma...

    Somehow, I''d like you to do another fish jump. What a wish I have. Also, Magmuffish jumped. All right, now it''s time... that my movement hardens.

    I''m not jumping vertically, I''m running this way. Push your left hand forward and I''ll try to slap you down.

    "You''re lying - hot!?

    The moment I touch it, the pain runs. I succeeded in knocking it off somehow, but I got a burn on my hand.

    "This wo!

    I slash the ground mugfish with a sword in my right hand. [M] However, the tail and body were successfully used to move forward and removed. Also, they''re going back inside the magma.

    I won''t let that happen.

    I make head-sized ice out of ice balls. I could do bigger, but this would be enough. Fly that by the same procedure as [Stone Bullet].

    Now I hit it. In addition, he succeeded in freezing his entire body. This caused the Magmafish to die. If you can defeat me, I''ll level up. [M]

    "Not yet, you''re all right"

    Thanks to my skills, my left hand needed a little burn. I''d like Luna to treat me later.

    I walk in the back to see if there are any other enemies swimming in the magma.

    There are steps, with magma flowing downward. It''s about seven or eight meters to the scaffolding over there between them.

    It can be hard to jump over.

    You want me to freeze you in an ice ball? Ice up to a meter can serve. But I''m worried that if I put such ice cubes in this magma amount, it would explode or something. Not necessarily without other organisms.

    Probably best not to irritate it and jump over the magma.

    Leap C300 LP

    Leap B700 LP

    Leap A1500 LP

    Leap S2500 LP

    I have over 5,000 extra LPs, but I am using them too much today. Examine the contents so that it can be low cost.

    As a result, C dobons. Maybe I can jump over critical with a b. A can afford it. S makes it easy to close your eyes.

    If you fall, you die, and you can''t gamble with b... Get excited to get an A.

    Try to jump from the run in a place where there is no danger.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    I became a bird. I went back to being a human in a few seconds! Anyway, that''s amazing. I can jump normally if it''s about ten meters.

    I stand in front of the magma. I opened my chest and took a close, deep breath.

    "Shh!

    During the big jump, I was scared to see a magma pounding downstairs, but I never fell there.

    I mean, it was a huge success. I look back only once and then I go right down the stairs. [M] Goodbye eleven layers, hello twelve layers!

    Okay, well, what''s the twelve layers that I got to with the heat? There''s a door in the back. It''s a big room, but there''s an unfamiliar sight.

    Weapons are dropping everywhere. The momentum to fill the floor surprises me a little. [M]

    "What is it? I wonder if you might be able to use it."

    Avoid having skills that look bad because you can also appraise items.

    Yes, it was sweet, I''m sorry.

    It looks like there''s a cover-up system in there. I can''t tell if any of the weapons are good or bad. Someone called out to me, twisting my neck no matter what.

    "Will you take me with you?"

    "Who!?

    I look back immediately and put my sword in front of me. There''s nobody indoors, so I thought it was behind me. But no one and my spine freezes.

    "Right here, right here."

    "Hey, you, what are you trying to get out of here!

    "Yeah, you might get away with it because of me."

    "Fucho Hellaza, Fuchon Helami!

    Driven by the urge to escape this scene. ''Cause this is what we''re talking about... weapons. A wide variety of weapons, such as swords, spears, axes and clams, converse willingly.

    And you''re scared because you''re in a fight. When you listen to the conversation, it seems like you would like me to use it. The claim to choose yourself is fierce.

    ''Hey, pick me. There must be plenty of dangerous demons ahead. My blade would take one shot at any big fat ass. "

    And if Mr. Great Sword says,

    ''Bubble, there is also a narrow path within the dungeon. Can you swing around? It''s me, take me.''

    and Mr. Stick argues. They''re unusual to be willing, but you can''t move yourself.

    If that''s the case, I''ll move toward the door. [M] Of course, I don''t pick up any weapons.

    "Sorry, I''m on time for a weapon."

    I showed off my proud sword and then put my hand on the door knob...................... it won''t open. It''s not supposed to be keyed.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It''s a mechanism that doesn''t just open to explorers."

    "I mean, do I have to pick someone in this?

    "Soyuko."

    I see, I see. I see what you''re after. Is it also the will of the dungeon not to have them appraised?

    Some of them may have bad skills when they are appraised. I mean, not all of them, right? Then why don''t you pick a weapon once and throw it away when you open the door.

    Oh, my God, I think I see my thoughts.

    ''Give it up, this hierarchy has to be with someone in here to clear it. Never.''

    "Hmmm......"

    ''Look, give up and pick a partner!

    "Era, Era, Era, Era."

    Ignoring the pressure to push overtly, I count the weapons that are falling. There were 48 bottles in total.

    It''s not easy to pull a hit out of this.

    ''Look, we don''t have time for this. Who are you taking? "

    "You don''t mean you don''t have time, do you? I don''t choose."

    "Yes -? You heard me."

    "It means I''m not choosing right now. I used a lot of magic upstairs, and there''s no reason to rush forward here."

    ''You''re lying, you''re turning back because you''re here? You''re gonna die on the way.''

    "I want to ask you guys, do I look strong enough to come straight to the Twelve Hierarchies?

    "'''' Not at all visible ''''"

    Thanks for keeping your mouth shut, you''re not happy at all. Come on, it should be time for [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] to work again.

    Then I''ll go home.

    ''Wait! When are you coming back!?

    "I don''t know. If you guys are going to fly a lot, maybe five hundred years from now. I wish I was alive."

    After being a little mean, I enter the hole with my skills. I heard the sad voices of the weapons, but they never struck me particularly.

 93 93 Stories Everyday

    I can''t get into a hidden dungeon for a while when I travel. When I go straight home, my master will make another noise, so I go to the second level.

    As soon as I came indoors, I was surprised to hear my chest pounding.

    "Ahhh! Ahem! Wow, tonight is going to be more intense than usual ''

    "... Master"

    ''This is the first time... Fine! I''m better than my husband. Wow!

    "... even an exasperated cat sounds better, I think."

    "Oh no, Nor, you were there!?

    No, no, no, you, the second line is I''m here, and you''re doing it with my knowledge, right? I had a prediction, but I asked him what he was doing at once.

    On the contrary, I have a reassuring answer. [M]

    "I was simulating a hot night. It doesn''t look good on my face. It''s intense, Nor-kun."

    "Was it me!?

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    "... Master, you don''t have a husband"

    "That''s the kind of line a man burns on? I think you''re an idiot. ''

    Well, I know some men in the world like that.

    I don''t refuse that kind of hobby because I am normal. [M]

    Set aside the plays and report the results of this one. The Magmafish thing was good, but I asked for advice on the next weapons.

    "If there''s a weapon to hit, I''ll have to interview you one at a time."

    "But there are a lot of them, and it would be tough if cats were worn"

    "We''re gonna break it? What if I keep threatening you?

    That''s my master.

    Thank you for your very helpful advice. Let''s try it the next time we see each other.

    The policy was put together, so when I told him I was going on a trip, I knew the master would dabble.

    Totally no good when I say I bring a souvenir story.

    "Then stroke your head to apologize! I''ll give you permission to travel if you praise me with all my might."

    I don''t have a choice. I put my hands on my master''s beautiful watery hair. It was so lustrous and delicate to touch that I didn''t think I''d be here for two hundred years.

    I''ll give you what you asked for. I don''t forget to praise you.

    "It''s lovely today, Master"

    "Mannosu Rupi ~!"

    It''s the first word I''ve ever heard, but why do you feel quite ancient there? I was asked about a hundred times after this. [M]

    "Bullshit, I love you, sir."

    "You''re not gonna let me fall asleep and be a victim! ¡­ I''m leaving now."

    Yes, Master. It''s strange because you''re supposed to have your arms tied to the chain, but you''re going to look like you''re waving.

    Returning to the moonlighted city, he went home and slept without stopping by. Attacks are still tiring.

    In the morning, at the usual table, I told everyone about my brother''s letter. My father, my mother and Tiger Maru affirmed that I wanted to go on a trip.

    "He''s definitely not doing anything rocky, so he''s going to say it. Whatever you want, you can have your butt penned."

    "You, you wouldn''t have done anything loco yourself. Hey Tiger Maru?"

    Tiger Maru - the giant lion blooming on his head - is completely familiar with the house and is already part of the family.

    "Yesterday you saw too much of the customer''s woman''s ass, dropped the product and broke it."

    "Chi, no! That was on that woman''s ass...... Mmm, ''cause she had a bug!

    Those who believe in Father''s elucidation do not exist in the Stalgia family. Through his mundane father, Tiger Maru speaks with envy.

    "I want to see Nor''s brother, too."

    "Is Tiger Maru coming?

    ''No, it''s just going to make a scene if I go. And Rare Shop''s busy. "

    Rare Shop Stalgia, a family owned shop. They sell rare items I found in the dungeon and other monster materials that Tiger Maru collects.

    "Sometimes there are those who try to pull off or cut off terrible values. I have to keep an eye on you outside."

    "Tiger Maru is a worker. Rare Shop, nice to meet you."

    "Gaoo."

    Ok, I''ll take care of it. The roar is also powerful.

    I don''t mind these three, but only one of them is fiercely facial and shows opposition. It''s Alice, my sister. You''re full of emotions, bang, she slaps the desk.

    "I disagree! If your brother went to see him, he would have an absolute negative impact."

    Brother Gillan had problems all the time when he was here. I couldn''t stand the rubbing all the time because of my good looks and my mouth.

    Multiple girlfriends come to the house and start fighting each other, or a man deprived of her comes and beats his brother......

    I went into arbitration and ate a straight punch in the face, too.

    "Well, I''m starting to feel better not to go"

    "Let''s not. Your brother is best spent here."

    "... but it''s my summer vacation and I''m going to see how my brother grows"

    "Already."

    Alice pissed me off, but you wrote to me because of it.

    I also have a feeling I have a personal favor to ask. I have good memories with my brother once, and I can''t abandon him.

    Equipped with my usual sword, I take to the guild Odin. We need to do the adventurer''s job properly.

    As soon as I get inside, I find Emma. In addition to being gorgeous, it stands out because I was in conversation with two men. Do you know him? Sounds different.

    "So I''m partying."

    "Then tomorrow, we''ll shop together. We''re making a lot of money looking like this. I can buy you some clothes."

    "Really, we''re on time"

    Emma fingered her cheeks again and again. I move to speak up because it''s a trick I do a lot when I''m in trouble.

    Please wait and Emma will hug me. [M]

    "I''m working with this guy. Huh. I''ve had enough."

    "Chi."

    When Emma tells them that, they leave the guild with a boring tongue.

    "You''re as popular as ever."

    "I''ve been having trouble being persistent. Nor is always a good time, maybe you''re keeping an eye on me?

    "I''m not a stalker, I am."

    "Eh heh, better for LP than that ~"

    For a moment, I''m in a hurry. I thought you were going to kiss a lot of people like this.

    Exactly, Emma wasn''t that bold either. Keeps the cuddly hot hug long. Not many, but LP went in.

    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s not what this place is about. Hey."

    And it was Laura, the receptionist in charge, who stripped us here. I''ve been feeling it for a long time, but you''re pretty powerful. Even adventurers can do it.

    "Hey, it was a good place right now."

    "Even I work with Mr. Knoll in a restrained mood to hug him. I imagine being patient at work every day."

    With that said, Laura takes my arm and makes me sit in front of the counter. Sit next door and work, not face to face.

    "I just got a good request in. Mr. Knoll has a really good time."

    "Haha...... But you should go around face-to-face."

    "This position, yes, um, so, su"

    In my ear, I say it with all my tone and tone. Not that I''m not happy, but I''m embarrassed to draw too much attention.

    However, she seems to be the one who does good offices for the job properly. Recently, I''ve done well as a receptionist, ranking first on the wall.

    This request was for the capture of a speed turtle. I''ve heard that you''re a turtle but not a noro at all and you have a pretty hard time catching them.

    "It''s 300,000 Leah just to take one. The client seems to want a lot."

    "Similar to a midligame, you''re in the river, right?

    "Yes, be careful because it''s small but ferocious. And mostly, there are demons nearby."

    Emma is also willing to ride, so I take this.

    "Good luck. I''ll have twenty days off in a little while. I wish I could go out with Mr. Knoll."

    I''m told with a full smile, and I''m pinned. If it was a long holiday, I invited him to travel with me to my brother''s city.

    I take care of you everyday, and it should be more fun for everyone to wierd. Laura is delighted to join hands.

    "If Mr. Knoll invites you, he''ll follow you to hell!

    Good. Now the three of you are sure. On the way to the river, Emma kicks the pebble like she''s bored.

    "You didn''t have to ask me out. No. Laura''s not strong, she''s dangerous."

    "Laura''s knowledge is amazing. Even demons know what to do that we don''t."

    "It was a good trip for both of us..."

    "Don''t be so obstinate, come here"

    I pull my hand and enter between the buildings. Stand in a dim and narrow place and do your first hug today. When that was over, the grump earlier sprinkled like a lie.

    When you''re happy with Emma, you''re happy with the twist.

 94 94 Stories Rival Gilt and One-Touch Instant

    Me and Emma got a request from the guild to look for a turtle.

    Looking for it in the dark clouds is a little inefficient.

    So I use my skills when I leave town. [M]

    Tell me, Big Sage, where''s the nearest speed turtle?

    [We''re by the river 789 meters southeast of here.]

    Thankyou, this won''t be a problem.

    "Have you figured it out yet?

    "Great Sage. Various things. Let''s go before someone else takes it."

    "That''s right."

    We follow the Great Sage to the river. The river is shallow, with beautiful water running through it. You''ve been looking for water and fish, there were two demons.

    It''s the Black Bear, the bears'' demon. I''ve heard stories about giants and cleverness.

    I''m alert to our presence over there.

    "What are you going to do, Nor?

    "I just have to do it. We can''t even find a turtle without defeating it."

    "It''s like a couple over there, too, so I can kind of pull it off."

    "... we''re not a couple."

    "You two fight together and I''ll knock you down - ooh!

    They don''t accept scratches. Too bad. Emma holds a dagger in both hands, and I set up a sword of all blades, too. Each of the black bears comes running for us.

    Concentrate on avoiding it first......

    "Ha, hey!

    Oops, Emma slashes him on the counter, though she does. Plus [Wind Strike] to hit and flicker the wind against your opponent for many shots. At the end of the day, he jumps and stabs a knife in both eyeballs.

    You''ve grown stronger...! It wasn''t if I was impressed.

    "gaggoooooooooooooooooooooooo"

    Watch closely the black bear wielding long nails, and I use [Ice Ball]. Store it up, make it a person''s head size, and then hit it.

    A short scream rises from the enemy. The direct hit froze and became a little white. It wasn''t completely frozen, but the movement was clearly dull.

    Zuba -!

    I won with a slap in the head. This guy''s skull is thick, but the blades are given a [strong blade].

    "" Yeee!

    High-touch with Emma and rejoice in victory.

    "Hey, can you sell this as a material?

    "Bear palms, they''re delicious. I hear it''s gonna take a lot of work."

    "Fine! Let''s get the LP up."

    I''ve had experience getting LP in the palm of a bear. Demons might get more.

    Work together to cut off four wrists. Keep it in [Different Space Storage C]. C, but I still have the capacity. Shall we wait for this place to naturally grow to b?

    Well, who do you want me to cook for?

    "Ah!? Knoll, not if you''re worried about arm-wrapping!

    "Oh, you''re a speed turtle. Immediate capture... who!?

    There''s Jabba Jabba, Jabba Jabba, and a foursome walking in the river. Besides, they''re not crossing, they''re looking for something.

    Other adventurers must have come while we were dealing with demons. A highly communicative Emma speaks to the four of us.

    "Sorry, what are you looking for?"

    "Ahem! Talk to us... you''re pretty cute."

    Also, Emma is in the way of being loved at first sight.

    But now, there''s something more important than that.

    I knew one person at a party made up of two men and two women.

    "Mr. Leila!?

    "It''s not Nor-kun!

    The long blonde girl is an international student from an exotic country and currently belongs to the same hero school as me. She''s a class A, so she''s a different class than me or Emma in class S.

    She''s good at fighting and I get her to do the archery a lot.

    "What are you looking for?

    "Really? I''m having an impromptu party with a demon exorcism and a speed turtle request. The demons are over, so the turtles are next."

    Not good...... Sometimes she''s after the same turtle, but she''s an adventurer for ''Ramu''. Alliance in rivalry with our Odin.

    Let''s try not to touch it there.

    "What guild are you guys?

    That doesn''t seem possible.

    Boy, the young man stares at me, and I answer honestly.

    As soon as I heard Odin''s name, three other people besides Mr. Layla mumbled. Enemies appear on the face.

    "Did Odin''s kid even come fishing?

    "We''re looking for a speed turtle, too."

    As I say, I ask the Great Sage the exact position of the turtle in my chest.

    [I''m six meters ahead diagonally to the right]

    It''s right near them! We could get ahead of ourselves like this.

    Boy, the head man speaks hatefully.

    "I don''t know if you guys are gonna get ahead of me."

    "... Emma, shall we look?"

    Hit him in the ear and tell him where the turtle is. The two of us go into the water to about beneath our knees and take the shape of a pinch.

    Let''s take a breath and stick our hands in.

    Swiss Swiss ~ and the speed turtle swimming away through our hands. Sometimes it was small and easily escaped.

    "No way."

    "Leave it to me!

    I''m good in the water and Emma runs after me.

    Water resistance.

    Turtles are fast, too, but they give a speed above that.

    When I caught up, I reached out and caught Kohlo.

    "I did it!"

    "Nice, put it in this"

    Put it in a gauge you bought in the city beforehand, and the capture is complete. Take this to the guild and it will be a successful request.

    We go up from the river satisfied. She gets wet, and Emma pinches her skirt and pats herself.

    I felt my gaze, so when I turned around, two men over there narrowed their eyes and stared at Emma''s thighs. My skirt flips and I stand between them because I think I can see my pants.

    "Oh, no! Wait!

    You got in the way and angry, they come out of the river, too. I don''t want to get involved anymore.

    "We were the first to go into the river. Aren''t thieves the ones who bring that turtle on their own?"

    "That''s not gonna happen."

    "Ugh! Give me that turtle."

    What forceful people.

    How much of a rival guild person you are doesn''t mean you can have a tyrannical attitude.

    Leila, a commonsense man, will shut him up.

    "The turtles belong to the Nors. Let''s find another place."

    "... Leila, which side are you on?

    "I''m not talking about that."

    "No, I don''t think we know each other, but it''s our party now. Besides, he belongs to Ramu. That''s what you have Odin''s bastard shoulder for? You can tell everyone."

    "Oh no..."

    Mr. Leila won''t be able to say anything.

    If such rumors spread, it is imperative that no one else party for me in the future.

    Exactly. I''m upset, too, so I tell him.

    "I know where the turtle is. I''ll tell you where to find a different place, so I''d like to end it."

    "I don''t care about turtles anymore. You, fight me. If I win, that woman will be in Ramu."

    What are you talking about?

    It conveys what I want to do about Emma.

    I also want to compete with Emma. But, you know, I''m talking about what''s in it for me to take the fight.

    Communicating the idea, the boy man put his wallet on the ground.

    "This one costs money. It''s for everyone. You guys get it out too."

    "What are you up to?"

    Even though Mr. Leila argues, he tries to push it off with anger.

    "Shut up! I''m the leader. If I could win, I could pull out a woman and weaken Odin!

    Then it should be fine with me, not Emma.

    Reluctantly, the companions responded, placing four wallets.

    "Ouch. It''s a duel between man and man."

    I don''t have a choice.

    I''ll get Emma to see if I can take it.

    "I did it. There''s no way Nor can beat such a selfish bastard."

    "Nah!? He said he was a selfish bastard..."

    Haha, I''m pretty sure it''s selfish.

    I stand in front of him and hold my sword.

    The opponent is also a sword, with little difference in reach.

    I have a better physique over there, but I don''t feel threatened.

    "I''m talking about cutting the power of the guild, but you really just want Emma in the party,"

    "Oh, and hang out with me... that''s different! It''s not like that!

    No, no, you were real right now, weren''t you? I identify him with a cold gaze. [M]

    Name: Togalo Tuce

    Age: 21

    Race: Human

    Level: 54

    Occupation: Adventurer

    Skill: One-Handed Swordsmanship C Throw B Backstep Reinforced Stone Bullet

    It''s pretty strong just to slap a big mouth.

    Not even half my level, though.

    Easy win...... How alarming.

    Come to think of it, I''ve just defeated a demon that''s more than twice what I was before.

    Highly skilled at throwing means he may have something to hide.

    Let''s get our minds together.

 95 95 Stories Shaken Man

    I''m supposed to fight an adventurer belonging to Ramu named Togaro.

    Strong, he says.

    "The rules are simple. Fight until the opponent has passed out or surrendered. Killing is forbidden, but everything else is."

    Weapons and everything. After all, there''s a good chance he''ll throw something at me. I don''t have time to think. When he gave the signal, the battle began.

    I''m ramping up, so I''m going into a sword trident. I don''t have swordsmanship skills, but I was able to handle them well. I''m stronger too.

    "You''re a kid. You''re gonna do it."

    "Oh, there''s a gap."

    Release the horizontal one-letter slash.

    Was it avoided in the backstep?

    This guy''s got a pretty good fight balance. Leaving means I think I can throw a stone bullet.

    "Eat this guy, too!

    I reached out. [Stone bullets] I guess. I respond with the same skills. However, I''ll get this one out twice the size. When he collides from the front, he plays the enemy stone and hits it straight on his shoulder as it is.

    "No!? ¡­ What do you mean by that? They''re bigger."

    "My stone bullets are a little special."

    I usually have a fixed size, but I mess with it with my editing skills.

    He is a safe hand and finally uses a hidden weapon. He grabbed the knife from his back hips and threw it.

    I retrieve the shields stored in different spaces. [M]

    With a longitudinal iron shield, his name is the shield of the champion.

    Skills are very good with [robust] [fire resistance A] [water resistance A] [wind resistance A].

    His knife was easy to play.

    "You even have storage skills..."

    "Do you surrender, Mr. Togaro?

    "... I didn''t say my name... and I didn''t know you had an appraisal eye..."

    "You don''t"

    I dash with my shield in place. It was quite on his mind, and I''m not going to stop at all anymore.

    "Guh!?

    [Robust] Quite painful if attacked by an iron shield with. When he falls flashy, he eats up his teeth and rolls in a gobble. I stand by my head and raise my sword. [M]

    "This one, you''re ready to swing it down anytime, right?

    "Ok, ok, you can draw"

    "Angle comes from around here, buzzing down"

    I actually did. He solidifies with his pulled face. Of course, I stopped near my face. If I kill you, you''ll lose me.

    Again, I ask Mr Togaro. Are you still willing to go on? He also noticed me this time.

    "... surrender... do..."

    "Well, the battle is a battle, so I''ll have this."

    I pick up four wallets. Sometimes it contains coins. I guess they''re pretty much the doers.

    Store the three wallets and return the remaining one to Mr. Leila.

    "It''s already Nor-kun''s."

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter how I use it, does it? So you should be free to give it back to Mr. Leila."

    "... thanks. I''ll visit you when I have time."

    "I''ll wait."

    For once, ask the Great Sage to tell us where the second turtle is. Tell her that and leave here with Emma.

    It should be! Mr. Togaro is going to eat you up persistently.

    "I just want to tell you one thing, one thing at a time."

    He stands in front of Emma, flirting. Is rough breath physical or mental? I don''t care what she pulls, I''ll tell her my passion in a word.

    "You''re going out with me!

    After all, will that be the way it goes? Emma speaks with one finger pointing to my face, etc.

    "If you brown your hair, stretch it, your face looks like this, and you''re about this tall, and your contents look like the Stalgia family''s three boys, fine."

    "That''s mostly me.... Ugh, my head"

    It would be a recoil using the Great Sage many times in a short time. [Headache tolerance] Yes, but it''s not perfect.

    Emma will kiss me as soon as she understands the condition. By doing so, he is relieved from the headache of the Great Sage. I''m honestly ashamed to say it in front of the four of us.

    A companion lent his shoulder to Mr. Togaro, who opened his mouth slightly, and the four left quietly. Mr. Leila was blushing a little. I''m a little embarrassed, too.

    "Headache, cured?

    "Yeah, thanks to you. I appreciate it, but if you did it in a different place..."

    "Mm-hmm. But if you do this, you can cure your headache, and that guy will give up, and you''re a stone and two birds?

    I was running out of calculations... I sweat a little on one side of an adult woman.

    He then returned to the guild with his speed turtle in one hand and rewarded Mr. Laura. I''ll split it in half with Emma, and then I''ll ask if anyone can cook Blackbear''s hands.

    "You''re a good cook in charge of me. I''ll tell you what?

    "Please,"

    "If it''s for Mr. Knoll, I don''t know."

    So I''ll give all my hands to Mr. Laura.

    Emma and I break up here, and then Mr. Luna takes a trip to the church where she works as a Virgin.

    Although not a major injury, it would help if they could treat the burns I sustained in my hands yesterday at the Magmafish.

    ... As always, you have a queue in the church. I''m full of injured people and Mr. Luna''s fans. I lose my mind because I also do adventurers in combination with the Virgin.

    I''ll wait in line, too. An hour later, the order came around.

    Not Lord Knoll.

    "Good luck. Hey, I was hoping you''d see me, too."

    "Where did you get hurt? Let me cure you with my whole body."

    "Here it is."

    "Heel shot! (super full force)"

    She is an excellent user of magic guns, through which she can attack and recover.

    When the heel shot hit my wound, Zug¨¹n felt comfortable and warm.

    I''m glad the burn went away like nothing happened from the start.

    "Exactly!

    "It''s no big deal. If that''s okay with you, you can always count on me. I''m almost done with work, so let''s go home together."

    I don''t have plans either, so I''ll wait on the spot and go home with Luna. Walk alongside her and you''ll get your attention anyway.

    Walk side by side and ask Luna what she plans to do for work.

    "I''ll work as the Virgin again tomorrow. I would also like to make a request with Lord Knoll..."

    "You seem busy. You can''t do that. You can''t travel."

    "What is a trip?

    Join Emma and Laura to talk about going to the city where my brother lives. I''m surprised she''s shown interest besides her thoughts.

    "I''m coming too! I thought it was time for the day off, yeah, yeah."

    She''s cute to jump small and rejoice.

    Usually, it might have been stressful. Every day at work, my nerves get involved. If it makes for a good breath, I''m happy with this one.

    "I''m due to finish work early tomorrow afternoon, do you have time?

    "Yes, I do."

    "Then there''s something I want to go with. Mind if I visit the house?

    "Absolutely."

    By the way, you couldn''t tell me where you wanted to go. I hear it means tomorrow''s fun.

    I made a promise like a child, and then I went home.

 96 96 Stories The masters treasure is â—‹ â—‹

    The morning after I caught the turtle.

    I was relaxing. [M] Good thing nobody''s home. I haven''t been out of bed in a long time.

    When it was before noon and I was finally grabbing the bread, I heard a voice I was used to hearing from the front door.

    "Hello - eh. Nor-kun, I''m here because I''m free."

    Yeah, you''re welcome.

    It was Mr. Leila. She says she hasn''t had lunch either, so she leads her to the table and serves bread. They make me look a little subtle.

    "Uh, is this all for lunch?

    "Of which, I''ve been able to afford it lately, but I used to be poor, and that habit"

    What a terrible time, even when lunch was just a tasteless soup...... That was almost hot water. Father''s worthless.

    "If I may, I''ll make something."

    "Please, I will"

    When I showed her the ingredients in the house, she immediately went on to cook.

    I think I can rest. [M]

    I decided to train lightly in the garden. Have a review of how to hit a passive and punch.

    "I got it."

    When I went inside, the table was lined with vegetable stir-fried beef and egg dishes.

    "Sounds delicious!

    "Here you go, have some"

    I was so upset. [M] Momogu, come on.

    I eat too much at once and my throat hurts. I think anyone has experience.

    ... Now, I''m sorry to say this, but I feel better cooking than my mother! Imagine being nice even though you have a core personality and someone who will be your husband in the future would be happy, extra.

    "Ugh, I''m glad you''re eating it looking delicious"

    "In fact, it''s delicious.... Oh, sorry about this before. Has that guy complained to you since?

    "It''s okay. This way, I''m sorry. I couldn''t stop him."

    It''s not about her apologizing.

    I mean, when it came to the topic of the guild, my expression darkened. I also felt it during the robbery Phantom case, but am I not familiar with Ramu?

    "If Ramu doesn''t fit, he can come to us."

    "... thanks. But rival guilds can be difficult. I''ll try harder."

    Pull-outs to rival guilds happen occasionally, he said.

    However, in that case, they may be harassed by the original guild.

    In doing so, I intend to do my utmost to cooperate.

    Finish your lunch and sweat in the garden again.

    Proximity and arthroplasty have become quite determinative.

    "Sorry to bother you. Lord Knoll, will you be there?"

    "It''s Mr. Luna. Go ahead."

    Mr. Luna comes inside. I raise my eyebrows as to whether you are a little surprised that Mr. Layla is here.

    "You weren''t alone."

    "Am I interrupting?

    "No, that''s not true."

    "What, are you sure you''re in the way?

    "... it''s a joke. I just expect to be alone with Lord Knoll... with what I expected. But good, if good, Lord Leila will come with you?

    "Sounds kind of fun. Shall I follow you?"

    The three of you are busier. We go out and walk straight out of town. What bothered me was that Mr. Luna had two scoops.

    When I asked why, he didn''t tell me right now.

    When I left the city, the gatekeepers teased me.

    I don''t think I can protect the two beautiful women. Well, I would feel that way about anyone else.

    He''s getting stronger, but he still looks weak.

    Anyway, where Mr. Luna showed me was in the woods.

    It''s a pretty dangerous place to meet demon dogs a lot. There''s no way she doesn''t even know.

    "I have a man who goes to church every day, but he taught me. That treasure is sleeping somewhere in this forest!

    Luna is excited, but she doesn''t seem to be credible...

    This is where adventurers come quite a bit, so I feel empty no matter what you think.

    In anticipation of this idea, Luna raises the end of her mouth.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy to find. Because it''s what some famous Olivia allegedly hid!

    Master!? If that''s really the case, there ''ll be quite a few items, but I''ve never heard that from him.

    Trying to point out that it''s not a debauchery, and now it''s even getting on to Mr. Leila.

    "I''ve heard it in my own country, too. Olivia hid a chest all over the country."

    In her country, it seems to be a fairly famous story. Based on my master''s personality...... it''s not strange to do it in his spare time or anything.

    "My guess, it''s buried on the ground. Let''s all look."

    "Wait. It''s too dark a cloud, no matter how much."

    "It''s not like that. Let me explain why."

    Here''s Luna''s explanation.

    Where we are is where demon dogs and other demons frequent.

    Therefore, if you want to hide the treasure, you should put it where everyone wants to leave quickly. It''s a forest, so the only place to hide it is in a tree or in the ground.

    Normally, the odds are higher in the ground. So you can dig it with a scoop.

    So forcefully theorized.

    Honestly, it''s the earliest I can ask my master, but he could have forgotten.

    It seems interesting, so I decided to go out with it. Two hours digging the ground with Zakuzak and Skop.

    There were several holes in the ground. I haven''t found the treasure yet.

    "Gaw! Gaw! Gaw!

    I know you don''t want to get in our way, but here comes the demon dog. My hair is bumpy and my body is bigger than a regular dog. It''s always characteristic who''s drooling.

    "Get out of my way!

    Zug¨¹nzgung...

    Mr. Luna causes him to die instantly with a magic gun. Soon a few of my people arrive, but this time Mr. Leila makes a swine rush.

    When you tap a magical fist into a demon dog, your body falls apart like you ate it even in an explosion.

    "Energy shot!

    Mr. Luna shoots and supports a powerful mass of energy. The dog''s head disappeared and I was terrified at the same time that I was impressed.

    Let''s not defy these two.

    The demons that strike me keep digging for a few more hours. The neighborhood is just getting dim and I start giving up today wondering if I can.

    At that time, I was surprised because it conveyed a stiff feeling from the tip of the scoop.

    "This, is it?

    Hurry up and dig ahead, what happened. There''s a crate that''s soiled, but still holds its shape properly!

    "Exactly, Lord Knoll!

    "Yikes! Wow, I wonder if it''s really Olivia''s chest!

    They''re both usually cool, but they''re excited enough to jump hand in hand on the spot. Neither do I. I can''t stop beating my heart.

    Shaking my body a little bit, I lay my hands on the chest.

    Looks like it''s not locked.

    After the three of us looked at each other, I lifted the top lid of the chest to the top. [M]

    It wasn''t the gold and silver treasures shining in gold¡­ etc that made me peek into my face from inside.

    "What is this, underwear for women''s things?

    Why is this in the treasure?

    Assuming it was put in by the master, it would have been over two hundred years ago.

    Yet the colorful purple bra and pants inside were never boring and seemed brand new.

    I thought it might be possible that when I appraised the item, it contained anti-degradation skills.

    Master, you''re wasting your LP...

    And it also contains a letter.

    "Olivia Advice. If you''re a girl, wear this and approach the man you like. Maybe I can oto it. If you''re a boy, put it on your head and make your debut all over the city ''

    He said, "We''re gonna get caught!

    Even the letter claims that dark character.

    "No, Nor-kun. Does this contain special skills or something?

    "No, just to prevent degradation"

    "Well, I guess I''ll take it."

    Oh, Mr. Leila has these grown-up underwear? When she reaches out, Mr. Luna slaps her hand with the batin.

    "I want it too! I don''t think pioneering is acceptable."

    "... Mr. Luna is a Virgin, isn''t she? Can I stay like this?

    "Um, fine. God forgives me, too. I''ll keep this."

    "Then I''m this way"

    Mr. Luna takes his pants and Mr. Leila takes his bra. We both look very happy.

    When I asked him why, he said it was worth it just because of his master''s underwear. It seems to be a big point to Otto the guy you like. Do you want to get laid?

    "Then we got the treasure, too, and let''s go home"

    Looks like a treasure to both of us. I think I''m satisfied, and here we go.

    When I get to the city entrance, I get a long hug to thank Luna for hanging out with me. LP will come in, so thank you.

    "You accumulate LP, don''t you? If it''s okay with me, I''ll help."

    "Thank you."

    I also hug Mr. Leila and get the LP. It helps when these authentic activities are in trouble.

    Under the moonlight, I waved and broke up with the two of them.

 97 97 stories, on the morning of departure.

    It''s summer vacation, but I haven''t been to school in a long time today.

    The reason is that I want to ask Dr. Erna something.

    In the morning, visiting the staff room, the teacher was pounding his shoulders with his feet on his desk.

    As always, stiffness looks harsh. When he saw my face, he just smiled when he discovered his prey.

    "Have you missed Atashi?

    I just wanted to ask you something.

    "Fine, fine! Instead¡­"

    "I know."

    I even bothered to take my shoulder skills for my teacher. "Ugh, heaven," leaks the teacher''s old man when he starts massaging.

    It''s beautiful, but I don''t have any body.

    "So, what do you want to ask Atashi? Three sizes..."

    "It''s old, I''ve got an idea"

    "Ugh. That''s not what I''m saying. Because you''re a delicate old man."

    Many people are already married when they are twenty-four years old. There is pressure from the teacher. I''ll take it if you''re late, okay? and.

    No matter, it''s gorgeous through there to get down to business.

    "Has the teacher ever been to a city called Hornest?

    "Of course I do. The Kingdom of Rosette, isn''t it?

    That''s right, ex-mercenary. The Kingdom of Rosette is a neighboring country and is also the closest foreign country to this city. I will explain the situation and tell you what kind of country it is. [M]

    "It''s a good country. There are various schools that invest in education. Magic, warriors, merchants, knights. I don''t know about prophetic school."

    "If you ever take care when traveling, let me know"

    "If only you''d been more in the mood."

    Mogi, more and more.

    Strengthens the rubbing force, followed by a shoulder punch. Every time a stiffened fist falls, the teacher raises a voice of joy.

    A teacher who feels better tells me what hornest is all about.

    ¡¤ Relatively many demons around

    -A large number of demons strike me once every few to ten years

    -There''s a dungeon near the city.

    -Chara, there are many men.

    Is there a dungeon? It wouldn''t be a hidden dungeon, but I''d like to dive in. And then there''s anxiety about being attacked by tons of demons.

    "Why would a demon attack?

    "I don''t know. Atashi was not attacked during his stay. I was attacked by a man."

    "Well... it''s reckless to target a teacher."

    "I halved it all. That city has a lot of sex crimes. I hear it''s more than double this way. Take care of yourself."

    "I''m a man."

    "Men are targeted, too. Especially a face like yours. It''s weird, but don''t wake up."

    It seems dangerous, not a joke. Let''s be vigilant.

    After the massage I was given a hug as a thank you.

    "I envy you being strong with this"

    "Call me back when you can''t help your shoulder stiffness"

    "Right. I''m not worried about Nor, but be careful and go."

    "Yes."

    I could hear a good story, and I was right to be here. Move from school to the guild and go see Mr. Laura.

    Ask him what happened to the bear''s palm.

    "It''s all about timing! I was thinking of calling Mr. Knoll too."

    Mr. Laura brings in adventurers in their twenties or so. He''s a wild guy with a nice tan and beard. It''s like saying Mr. Innoll.

    "Are you Nor-kun? I''ve been cooking."

    "Thank you for listening impotently"

    "It''s okay, Laura can''t help it. Wait a minute."

    Mr. Innoll brings a large plate with four bears clapping their hands. The skin of the one with the hair removed is black and gross. And there is a special sauce on it.

    Eat, and you can''t say no. I never eat what I want. [M] Great flavoring with troll fat and an elegant spread in the mouth.

    It resembles pork fat and is usually delicious. Maybe the source is pretty supportive. I asked him what he was using.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer there. I''m involved in business."

    "Really? But it was hard to pull out every single hair."

    "Ma, I have special skills, so it''s easy to win."

    Let me peek with the appraisal eye because I''m concerned.

    Name: Cartra Naydon

    Age: 29

    Race: Human

    Level: 48

    Occupation: Cook Adventurer

    Skill: Skill B Rapid Poke Biological Dismantling

    I guess it''s a part-time job, working at a restaurant. Rather, that might be the main one. You mean [bio-detachment] with special skills?

    I''ll check it out in the edit.

    < The technique of dismantling organisms in general increases. You''ll also be better at draining blood >

    This is good. It seems useful when bringing back demonic material. I get it for 400 LP, so I''ll get it.

    ... stop.

    Now, wasn''t this guy named Mr. Innoll? I slap Laura, not herself. [M]

    "That guy, that''s a fake name, right?"

    "Does Mr. Knoll understand, after all? I have a past where I''ve been in debt, and I usually use a pseudonym."

    "Heh..."

    "I''m shaping my face, too. Anyone with plastic surgery skills, I introduced them."

    So, Laura said she''d take pleasure in taking on her favor. Living in a hard world. These people, they have quite a few in the guild.

    "Guys, you can have a darkness you can''t tell people. Thanks to you, my eyes were nourished to see people too"

    Lots of laura talking with a smile on her face.

    Aside from that, get 900 LP on the palm of a blackbear bear!

    Even if you deduct the amount of bio-destruction, it will increase by 500 LP.

    I also behave like Laura and other adventurers because it''s terrible to have fun alone. [M]

    "Thankful knoll! Thank you."

    "Go ahead."

    It''s not bad to go ogo everyone on a regular basis like this. How strong you''ve become, people can''t live alone.

    The information that comes in is also very important.

    Make sure Emma gets her share, and I''ll say hello to Laura before I leave.

    "Mr. Laura, I''m going to leave the day after tomorrow, okay?

    "I''m always ready. Yikes. Looking forward to it ~"

    All right. To Leila and Luna, we''re talking yesterday, so all we have to do is Emma.

    When I went to her house, your mother came out. She says she is currently in training with a tutor in the garden.

    "I''ve been trying so hard lately to get a little closer to Nor-kun. Come in."

    "I''m sorry to bother you"

    From the living room window, I can see Emma arching in the backyard.

    Teachers are women, fighting with weapons.

    Emma, I''m sweating and trying. The opponent is above level 100, but desperately eats up.... I shouldn''t disturb you.

    "Cuisine, give it to Emma. And tell him the day after tomorrow."

    "Emma''s gonna take care of you."

    "No, I''m getting more help."

    Give me the bear''s hand and I''ll be out of the house soon. I thought I was getting stronger lately. Don''t hesitate to grant Emma any skills in the future.

    The day has come to leave for the trip.

    Tunchun, I wake up with a sparrow greeting.

    I''m surprised to have Alice in the bed and she beats faster.

    "Since when have you been in there?

    "I kind of couldn''t sleep at night and came here. I went in because your brother told me to sleep with you in his bedtime."

    The bedtime thing, it''s a lie, isn''t it? But I''m concerned that I''m not energetic at all in my tone.

    "I won''t be seeing your brother for a while...... Why won''t you take Alice with you?

    "''Cause there''s a school, right? Besides, he didn''t really want to go."

    "... there... well... even if you go see your brother Gillan... a waste of time. No. It''s called a waste of your life..."

    Brother, why do you hate me so much? When I see you, I''ll ask you a question for your information.

    Alice and I had a morning hug and I hoarded the LP, and then I say,

    "I can bear it under my eyes. Aren''t you asleep?

    "I checked the number of your brother''s pores in the morning..."

    Looks like I have a lot of pores. No, I''m human, and I guess a lot of them. My mother and father are checking my luggage in the living room. [M] I don''t think I forgot anything.

    ''You woke up late. Isn''t it time already?

    "Oh, this is such a time already!?

    When pointed out and confirmed by Tiger Maru, it was already long enough before the meeting.

    "Alice, why didn''t you wake me up?

    "Excuse me."

    Maybe that means you didn''t want me to go to Brother Gillan''s.

    I take the package from my father.

    "Nor, the carriage should be coming to the gate. Go easy on me."

    "Thank you for arranging the carriage"

    "If Gillan''s having problems again, tell him it''s time to stop sending them!

    "Copy that. Don''t make a problem of your father."

    "It''s not like I''m gonna wake you up. Ha ha!

    My father''s room for this is suspicious. Anyway, I fold the bread and move to the front door. [M] Alice follows me, holding my hand and screaming up.

    "Be careful. Alice is protecting your brother''s home."

    "Yeah, I''m relieved."

    "And if you''re going to run with bread, watch the bend. When you run, you get conscious of eating and the possibility of bumping into a pretty girl or something"

    Is that so? Alice continues to be anxious.

    "I have a feeling that weird love starts there...... be absolutely careful"

    "Ha, yes, yes"

    No, that''s not true.

    I left the Stalgia family laughing. [M]

    I don''t have time for this, so I''m going to run in vain. [M]

    Running while eating bread is pretty tight.... Ah, it''s a bend, and I guess I''ll slow it down for once.

    "Do it - Yikes! Late! Late!

    Danger!? A girl turning her bread just like me crosses her eyes. At that time, she fell in the middle of nowhere.

    "Gah......!? Yikes..."

    She''s dressed to stick her butt out. Besides, it''s a miniskirt, angularly......

    I think Eye Bliss is abrupt.

    "Oh, it sucks already, we have to go fast. Five-second rule activated."

    As soon as the girl got up, she picked up the bread that had fallen and put it in her mouth again, running out fine. Five-second rule? If the food drops within five seconds, I guess that means ok.

    Either way, Alice''s advice has come true. When you''re eating bread, let''s slow down the bend.

    Now, when I got to the gate, four people had already arrived: Emma, Laura, Luna and Leila.

    "Sorry, I''m late"

    "Morning, Nor. Looks like my uncle already has someone for you."

    "Shall we?"

    I greet those who take care of me on a round-trip basis. Then the five of us got inside.

    We''re leaving for Hornest.

 98 98 Stories Mr. Lauras Secret

    It takes about three days each way to get to Hornest.

    There is no such rigorous scrutiny but naturally there are checks to enter the country because relations with neighbouring countries are good.

    There''s an Emma from the Baron''s house here, so it''ll be easy to get through. After all, the nobility is very reliable.

    My brother wrote in a letter that he would bring Emma, in fact, also to make it through there easier.

    I''ll be in that country in two days. Then we head to Hornest via one of the cities.

    After leaving the city for half a day, were they all tired every day or are they all sleeping in a carriage?

    It''s evening, and when you go to bed now, you won''t be able to sleep at night.

    But that''s fine.

    Because I''m in Nojuku today, so I''ll take turns watching. The carriage stops and the door opens. It''s your man, Mr. Pereed. A friend of my father''s, a sinister middle-aged man.

    "Nor-kun, would you like to go wild here today?

    "Yes, we''re fine with that."

    I answer and go outside. [M]

    The surrounding prospects are good in green flats there. I don''t see any animals in particular.

    "Is it safe around here?

    "You''re famous for having lions out."

    Look at me, Mr. Pereed smiles tenderly. Sorry about the bibibili.

    "There are other places, but this is the best place. Do you know what that means?

    "Others are demons, right?"

    Mr. Pereed will take the lead.

    Beasts can never be alarmed either, but most of the time are better than demons. We''ll make this a place to stay this evening.

    We all get a night meal and watch each other. Several people, including me, have [nights], so I combine them with people who don''t.

    This is my third time with Laura, so I''ll lay down for now. Then she lay next to her and shook her arms plumply.

    "I''m scared there''s a lion out there..."

    "It''s okay. If we work together, we''ll never lose."

    "I''d be relieved if you held my hand, hey"

    Shivering and pathetic, so when I hold my hand, Emma comes and points at my lips.

    "I don''t care what you think, it''s an act, okay? You''re not really scared, are you, Nor?"

    "But..."

    But it''s not.

    "I''m really scared - Look, the duty...

    Go and keep an eye on him. "

    "Ugh. If the lion comes, shut up."

    It''s the birth of Dark Emma. She goes to the holding as she roughs her hair. Laura squeezes my hand. [M]

    "At that time, let''s not die together!

    I said it sounded like a lot of fun. You have a tough mentality, don''t you, Mr. Laura?

    I close my eyelids as I get a little nervous that I don''t want to die. [M] I felt uncomfortable sleeping but was able to get right into sleep.

    "- Huh?

    When I woke up with my head slapped into a ton, Laura was making a ''quiet'' gesture. I stare in the dark. [M]

    Nearby, they''re all there, including a lookout.

    "... is it an enemy attack?

    "Yes, I think I''m surrounded by beasts."

    I get up and pull out my sword. Emma says.

    "The two approaching female lions have been defeated. But there seems to be so many of us."

    It''s a situation surrounded by fourteen or five female lions. The male... I don''t see him. Laura is the only one in this who has no fighting power. Mr. Pereed actually has 80 levels.

    "Mr. Laura, just in case, swing this around"

    I will give her the torment of heaven. [M] The lion is a horrible beast, but he has plenty of winning opportunities.

    "I, Emma and Mr. Luna will shoot the magic out of this place. Mr. Leila and Mr. Pereed must consolidate their protection."

    "Um, roger that."

    "Me too. Okay."

    These three have a [night''s eye], so they can see their enemies properly.

    Emma [wind blows] and Luna guns the magic gun. I throw a knife as a flying tool. My [Throw B] does a good job and my knife stabs me in the eyeball of the female lion.

    The female lion pulled me off lightly and the battle was over.

    Mr. Pereed touches my shoulder with joy.

    "Nor-kun''s pretty strong. Your father used to be strong too, but he''s going to be over it soon."

    Actually, it''s already over! Don''t say that. I''ll protect your father''s ments, as a son.

    He was a delightful Mr. Pereed, but soon his expression changed and he got tough.

    "But odd. There were too many female lions. Normally, it''s five or six."

    I have a bad feeling about it, and I get a feeling about Mr. Pereed speaking. The female lions are back, bring a hell of a boss.

    Slowly it was bigger than the coarse male lion, one turn. Says Mr. Pereed, who saw his tail split in two strands.

    "That''s a metal lion. I may have come to the area as a result of wandering in search of a female"

    "What difference does it make compared to normal"

    "Shit, they''re coming!?

    End the conversation. Metal lions rush into us suddenly at speeds. It was me and Leila who came forward.

    "Haaaa!

    "Eat!"

    Mr. Leila''s fist and my sword each entered the metal lion''s torso beautifully. I won! Such certainty collapses in an instant.

    Because her glove and my sword were easily played. I hear the flesh has turned into metal.

    Oh, well, I can''t afford an appraisal, but I''m sure I have the skills to metallize it.

    "Be careful!

    I scream. The metal lion is going to attack the four of us without stopping. Three other people, other than Mr. Laura, step forward and try to stop the enemy.

    - I got behind it.

    flesh, which would be hundreds of kilometres, and gently jump over the heads of the three.

    At the end of the landing, there is Mr. Laura. Shit, he was squeezing his aim from the start!?

    "... what, it''s me...?

    "Geaaaaaaa!"

    Shake your thick forearm as hard as you can. Metal lions don''t give a shit. My arm passed Mr. Laura......

    And he''s dead...? Everyone on the spot flashes. Memories of her flow through my brain very quickly.

    That when I first met him at the guild, it felt like trying me at first. Then we got along and he started smiling a lot.

    "Laura, I..."

    "Tahhhhhhhh -!"

    Something moves quickly in the dark with brave screams.

    "Gumo!?

    Metal lions look painfully backward. Spraying blood out of your face! It was Laura. Earlier, the imminent attack fell to its knees and turned to a counter-attack with a sword.

    Somebody, somebody help me.

    She acts even as she asks for help. Again, wielding a mighty twist, the metal lion sank perfectly to the ground.

    You''re lying, aren''t you?

    Metallization should still have been sustained. In other words, she would have rolled out a destructive force that exceeded the metal''s defense.

    "Is that it? Me, you won?

    Decent, Mr. Laura. No, neither do we. Only the female lions dispersed whether they felt a danger to their lives.

    Laura runs into my chest.

    "I was scared ~"

    "Um, just now..."

    "Thanks to the weapon Mr. Knoll gave me, I picked up my life. It''s a very powerful weapon."

    ...... weird.

    [Strong Blade] and [Wolf Killer A] are awarded to Heavenly Punishment. The lion is not a wolf. So the former was strong, no.

    ''Cause that''s also given to my swords of all blades.

    Still got bounced.

    "Mr. Laura, I''ll give you an appraisal."

    As a result, it turns out to be stunning.

    Name: Laura Metrose

    Age: 16

    Race: Human

    Level: 15

    Occupation: Alliance Receptionist

    Skill: Memory Speed Reading Power S

    What!?

    Somehow, don''t you have some amazing skills?

 99 99 stories. Whats going on in this town?

    Name: Laura Metrose

    Age: 16

    Race: Human

    Level: 15

    Occupation: Alliance Receptionist

    Skill: Memory Speed Reading Power S

    Laura is knowledgeable and quick to read books. So I know the first two. But on the third, I was surprised.

    "How was it?

    "Or, it has s of power..."

    "You don''t like jokes like that, do you?

    "It''s not a joke, it''s true"

    Mr. Laura is quite shocked. He thought of himself as a weak woman, and he wanted to be.

    But Luna, who has always been close, had a fusi in mind.

    "Speaking of which, Laura was unusually powerful. Even when the shop sign dropped, I stopped it with one hand."

    "It just so happens."

    It just so happens that no one can take the sign.

    As a follow-up, I was a lot more relieved when I told him I also had memory and a quick read.

    "Especially without training. The power s is too great. Don''t you have any idea?

    "............... Actually, my father is a former adventurer, but he said he had Alliance One Arm. My mother is also powerful and has Alliance bi-arms..."

    There was a wonderful pedigree. Talent is wonderful.

    I also level up by defeating the demon earlier, and it''s getting stronger. Here, Emma squeaks pompously.

    "Don''t be a receptionist anymore, you better be an adventurer, never."

    "I don''t like it! I like the receptionist! It''s my favorite uniform."

    Seems serious from the front, but the back part is a big, flabby, fancy uniform. Well, it''s where everyone admits it looks pretty good.

    When the noise calmed down, I didn''t have to be attacked by demons after that.

    The next morning, he drove the carriage again and arrived at the checkpoint in the afternoon.

    Ask me about the purpose of my entry or get my belongings checked. When Emma showed evidence of the Baron family, their attitude became gentle.

    Thus, on the second day, he succeeded in entering the Kingdom of Rosette.

    "Nice pace. We''ll be in the city in the evening, so we''ll spend the night there."

    Copy that, sir.

    Continue, Mr. Pereed runs the horse. Anyway, I''ll try to create your skills. [M]

    In the carriage, Mr. Laura has been troubled.

    "You don''t have to force yourself to fight. We can handle it."

    "... but I''d like to protect myself."

    "Then shall I give you the Heavenly Punishment?

    I think I can use it more effectively than I use it. But it doesn''t look like it''s going to cook out. He likes the weapon itself, but doesn''t like to carry it. It''s definitely gotten worse and doesn''t look good in uniform at all.

    "What shall we do? There''s no better way."

    "Then I''ll give you storage skills."

    "Ok!? That''s why I love Mr. Knoll."

    I take considerable care of Laura. It would be natural to give this much back.

    [Different Space Preservation C] would be enough if we could get rid of the weapon. 400 LP to create. Problem is, you''re compatible with her. If it is good, it is necessary to have less LP when [granting] it, and if it is not compatible, many LPs are required.

    ... 450LP?

    If the total is 850 LP, it can be granted at leisure. I gave her strength. [M] If you give it a quick try, it will save properly.

    "Mr. Knoll is a really good person who can excel up to his people, and I''m thrilled"

    "Always, thanks for the LP."

    "Did you consume quite a bit right now?

    "Not so much."

    "When you get to the city, I''ll give you back."

    That''s what I said, Mr. Laura, with a chill on his back to me. When my smooth, beautiful skin gets into my sight, now I''m thrilled.

    What do you want in return? Mr. Laura is bold, isn''t she?

    My head stains pink for a while. [M] I was meditating on this, and I arrived in the city where I was staying tonight.

    Get out of the carriage. Looks like we got there earlier than planned because it''s only before evening.

    "Nor-kun, shall we go to the gatekeeper?"

    "Right."

    We all walk in front of the gate soldiers together to tell them how many.

    But that''s how far we go. We tilt our necks. People are nowhere. There are two stone statues, just placed near the entrance.

    Plus, that''s odd, they were both dressed like they were going to run out right now.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The town we visited, Randan.

    It can also be said that it is located on the southern tip of the Kingdom of Rosette and serves as a bridge with our country.

    Random has an outer wall to keep demons from breaking in, but it''s not too expensive.

    There seemed to be only one gate.

    "I wonder why there are only stone statues and no people..."

    "On the way to carry my luggage...... is it time for dinner?

    I guess Emma doesn''t feel confident. It''s not strange to have a national pattern that gives top priority to meals. But it''s still too early for dinner.

    It''s a town of that size there, and it''s unlikely to be occupied by thieves, but it''s also possible in case.

    "Be careful, let''s go inside"

    "I hope so."

    Mr. Pereed and I will lead the way through the gate.

    "I don''t have a lookout here either. After all, there''s a thief inside? No, then it''s not weird to have a lookout for thieves..."

    "Look, there are a lot of stone statues in there too. Is this the town?

    Though I feel absolutely different, I confirm with Mr. Pereed.

    "You''re not a random person I know. It''s like no."

    After all, the atmosphere is different than usual.

    We''ll keep our perimeter alert and move on. Anyway, there are a lot of stone statues. Old, young and varied.

    However, there are a lot of things that run and stone statues that have caught my face.

    Why can I scatter such a bad taste stone statue?

    "Hey, you know what?"

    Mr. Leila said something incredible while touching the stone statue with her fingers.

    "Isn''t this stone statue all inhabitants of this place?

    "... is that possible?

    To my surprise, Mr. Leila doesn''t say it''s a joke. Thanks to you, I can swallow reality.

    Those who try to escape from something, those who look full of fear, those who have tried to fight or remain with their hands on the sword pattern.

    Considering you''re a human being, it sticks.

    What the hell happened in this town? When I looked it up, I even had stoned statues of people in the house.

    "There are demons in my country that petrify people. Maybe these people do too."

    "Thousands of people are demons that can petrify people?

    "Yeah, that''s just not it. So I''m scared..."

    That demon pushed you in a big crowd? But for what? Mr. Pereed wrinkles between his brows.

    "Maybe we should go report it to Hornest for once."

    "Before you do that, please wait a moment"

    If they say they are formerly human...... I will appraise them. [M] Without one exception, [permanent petrification] was in the skill.

    I will tell you about this. Mr. Leila''s theory thickened.

    "Is that it? Could you do it, Nor?

    "Emma, I''m about to try, too."

    "What do you want to try?

    Things are the matter, and I''ll explain my abilities to Mr. Pereed lightly. I was so stunned.

    "Ki, isn''t your ability to be a legendary skill!?

    "One day, all of a sudden, I was lucky enough to sprout..."

    "He has an amazing son... Sorry to interrupt, do it."

    I activate [edit] to a nearby stone statue.

    [Permanent Petrification]

    < Petrified state will remain unchanged forever >

    No statute of limitations......

    This sounds like a hell of a case.

 100 100 stories. Ill fix you up to where you came from.

    Once we''ve identified the people of the town who became the stone statues...

    [Permanent Petrification]

    < Petrified state will remain unchanged forever >

    This is too pathetic for me to change my sentence. [M]

    What LP do I need to destroy my skills...... what a 6000!?

    I despair.

    Possession LP is less than or equal to five thousand, so normally it is not possible......

    "More than expected, more expensive. That''s not enough LP right now."

    "So how about we all hoard Lord Knoll''s LP?

    Luna''s is a nice idea, but I have trouble with Pereed the first time I ate it.

    "Is there such a way!? Anything I can do, I''ll help!

    "Mr. Pereed, hey"

    "You think I can''t...?

    I don''t care about men, I''m sorry. It looks like there are no enemies in town, so I go into the building and try to hoard the LPs. but Laura puts the wait on it.

    "I came up with something good. Mr. Knoll, can you create an alchemy?

    I''ll look into it right away.

    Alchemy C800 LP

    Alchemy B 2000 LP

    Alchemy A4500 LP

    Alchemy S8000 LP

    "I can take it up to B."

    "Is it b... It''s especially strong from" A. "

    Really? I wonder what''s different.

    [Alchemy B]

    Produces new substances by combining several suitable materials and consuming them

    [Alchemy A]

    < Produce new substances by combining multiple suitable materials and consuming them. Also when it comes to alchemy, you can tell if it will succeed by feeling >

    A has the advantage of not having to fail.

    "Alchemy requires trial and error and tends to waste a lot of material"

    "So, what do you do if you can alchemy?

    "In the past, there have been records of alchemists making items to solve petrification. Looks like mass production is also possible. But some of the materials and ingredients were not listed..."

    So it''s lucky to combine all sorts of things to make an item. In fact, there are stone statues here for thousands of people. At 6000 LP just solving it alone, I can''t do it very well.

    "Then it''s to accumulate LPs and earn A or S - yes! Could it be..."

    I flashed the proposal.

    The point is, it''s a matter of knowledge, right? If that''s the case, I have the strongest ally.

    - Great Sage, I want to create an item that uses alchemy to solve the effects of permanent petrification. Tell me!

    [There are two things you can make with alchemy. One is called a ''panacea'', a medicine that treats all abnormal conditions in the body. The other is called ''Stone Saving Solution'', which has the effect of undoing the petrified flesh]

    Ghost of Knowledge, Great Sage Thank you. I ask how to make it. [M]

    [Below is how to make a stone-saving solution.

    - Holy water x 200 ml

    - 1 x Nourishing pill

    - 1 x Magic Stone (Small)

    - either containers, ladybugs or bins]

    "I''m a great sage and I know how to make it. The ingredients¡­"

    Tell them all. Mr. Pereed says none of them are rare.

    "We might as well do that in this town. Holy water should be in the church, pills and magic stones should be in the tool shop, let''s split it and hit."

    I have [Item Appraisal Eye]. Emma and I decided to look for a tool store because we could tell.

    When you''re a big sage and you have a headache, it''s very comforting to have Emma. I found an old fashioned tool shop, so I''m going inside.

    "Hello - I''m going to say"

    "I know, I know."

    The two of us look indoors. Emma quickly found the Demon Stone.

    "There''s plenty of them. Lucky you!"

    Demon Stone is a stone containing magic. It is said that there are many uses. The larger size is relatively rare, but if it''s a small one, it''s pretty much in circulation and easy to get.

    "The price, what do we do?

    "We need help... I don''t know if this is a good place. I have my hands to pay later."

    "Excuse me, I''ll borrow you"

    Put a no on the store owner at the back counter. I''m petrified with a glance at my body. On the shelf behind him, I take away my gaze.

    At the highest point of the shelf, there are some wipe bags. Perhaps it is a medicine holder.

    "Nor, shoulder car. I''ll take it."

    Copy that, princess.

    I crouch in front of the shelf. Emma''s thighs stand up where she came next to her face. The anxiety questions fly when you''re on your shoulder.

    "Oh, it''s not heavy, is it?

    "Yeah, it''s lighter than I thought."

    "Good... that might not be a good idea! In Nor''s imagination, I''m talking about how heavy I am."

    "I''m sorry, it''s nothing else. More than that, I was wondering if you could take a pill."

    You shouldn''t have talked too much about weight to a woman. Emma reaches out and gets a wipe bag. When I opened it, there was a lot of pills wrapped in the paper.

    Black medicine about two centimeters in diameter.

    Appraisal, I stiffened my fist out of joy. Definitely a nourishing pill. And there''s a fair amount of it.

    I wonder what you''re working on. Emma tells me the facts of the shock.

    "I remember hearing it a long time ago... it seems to be a blend of demonic huns"

    "Hmmm... could have been some information I didn''t need to know"

    "I don''t think we can narrow it down to a safe seed. Sometimes people mix things up."

    "Emma! It''s okay that you didn''t tell me, because I touched you!

    "That won''t make our bond go away, so we''ll be fine."

    "Or so I said, why are you leaving me?

    Wahaha, Emma is a little cute with a deceptive laugh, but I''m thinking about holding her hand later.

    Together, if this is all you have in a store that''s not even that big, there''s hope that if you go to the city, you''ll get a lot of it.

    We need to find the container next time.

    Remove the container from which the liquid does not appear to spill. Also interrupt the living space in the back of the store to collect cups, etc.

    Now that we have all the ingredients, we''re going back to the rendezvous point.

    Four other people had already gathered together, each with the necessary material for the alchemy in his hand.

    Mr. Luna, what a bucket of water. I have two buckets in it.

    "Holy water, was there that much?

    "There was more. I was lucky to be able to replenish it even if it was missing."

    "Right. The ingredients are perfect, so all you have to do is make them. Now I''ll learn my skills."

    Alchemy would be enough for B.

    Combined with a good Daiwei, he can exert power far beyond a.

    You should, even if you think about it in terms of LP. I create [Alchemy B]. The material was arranged on the ground under his eyes to indicate his willingness to make a stone-saving solution.

    The ingredients were gone when I thought it glowed just for a moment, and instead I could make a cup with liquid in it.

    It is a clear liquid that is not unlike water at first sight. In the appraisal eye, alchemy can be considered a success because it came out as a stone-saving solution.

    "You did it, that''s Nor-kun"

    "Wow, I really made it!

    Mr. Leila, Emma gives you a voice of joy.

    Everyone else had a broken expression. I still have the ingredients, so I''ll make more than one.

    Come on, if you let this drink and the petrification unravels, it''s a success. I want only one person to solve the petrification first and tell me what happened.

    "I wonder who''s better"

    "Lord Knoll, isn''t this better?"

    It was a woman of grace who wore Luna''s glasses. Much taller than me.

    "With so many escapees, she seemed to be trying to fight. It is stoned with its sword waved down"

    "And it looks strong"

    A shortcut woman who is solidifying while holding a weapon belonging to a great sword called Claymore.

    Being stoned while standing means the opponent will be witnessing, and has the guts not to escape the enemy.

    "I hear the circumstances from this person, is there anyone else who disagrees?

    I''m not here, so I move on to action. Topotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopotopot ( "Come on, if you let this drink and the petrification unravels, it''s a success")

    It''s all over.

    After about ten seconds, an eye-catching change appeared.

    The stones are disappearing, and they''re back the way they were!

    All right, now we can talk!

 101 101 stories stopped moving, Emma.

    My [Stone Saving Solution] worked beautifully to restore the woman who was a stone statue to her original appearance.

    Suddenly the petrification unravels and the thought doesn''t catch up, the woman is decent.

    Still, it looks very strong up close. Balanced and tight muscles stand out on brown skin. The level is¡­ 107. Plus multiple combat-based skills.

    She asks us in a bewildered manner while being a little vigilant.

    "Where is she?

    "Who is that woman?

    "The tail of the serpent... or who are you people?

    Instead of asking them, we''ll explain the situation in an orderly fashion. He''s a brilliant man, and soon he''ll understand us and say thank you.

    "I appreciate your help from petrification. Call me Aisha. Twenty-five years old, I stopped by from a country town in the middle of the continent on my journey."

    "I''m Nor. I was surprised, when I came to this town, everyone was stoned."

    "That woman did it. She had a beautiful face. But my tail is growing..."

    "That''s the serpent," he said.

    "Oh. I knew right away that he was dangerous. Because the people who saw that woman turned to stone. At first I thought it was magic..."

    Magic says it''s too fast and powerful. I''ve never heard of the magic of turning people into stone after stone.

    "This is what she asked Atashi, nagging." Do you know where Beldo''s house is ". Atashi answered that he did not know and was slashed. Take it off, he looked up - I don''t remember it from there"

    I guess I should think of it as stoned the moment my eyes met.

    If that''s the kind of skill, it''s not vicious. [Petrification resistance] Otherwise you won''t win. By the way, I just left the case a few hours ago. We''re here at a great time.

    Says Mr. Pereed, who learned of the anomaly of things.

    "I have an acquaintance with the Lord of Hornest. You''d better go and report this."

    "Mr. Pereed, do you know the Beldo family?

    "That''s what I have."

    He nods. That Mr. Beld is an aristocrat and the mayor of Randan.

    He said he was a reputable mayor, thought about residents and travelers often, and wasn''t the type to buy resentment from people.

    "You''ve also been active in demon extermination so it''s easy to live in."

    "That''s where you get a little caught up. He''s a good man from a human being, but from a demon."

    Silence falls on Mr. Leila''s point. It''s not strange to have vengeance if you''re a demon intelligent enough to speak the language, and it''s no wonder you went to kill the leader, the village chief.

    "Mr. Pereed, would you mind taking a few bottles of Stone Saving Solutions to Hornest for a report?

    "What are you going to do with Nor-kun?

    "I''ll go to Mr. Beld''s house. If the mayor is petrified, I''ll figure it out."

    "It''s dangerous. In case the enemy''s lurking, you''ll be petrified too."

    "So take the stone-saving liquid"

    "I see, that''s what you mean"

    In case we petrify, it would help if you put it on. Mr. Aisha seemed to have the effect of petrification or systemic muscle pain, so we were supposed to get to Hornest together.

    "You can''t do this."

    "Yes, if it''s dangerous, I''ll run away."

    Tell Mr. Pereed where the mayor''s house is and we''ll hurry there. On the way, I worry. [M] Should [Petrochemical resistance] be taken?

    Possession LP is a little over two thousand. The required LP is the same as [poison resistance], so S is not possible, but A can be created at 1500.

    [Petrochemical resistance A] was also created here to avoid total annihilation. I would like to include a sentence on "Petrification Invalidity by Eye Force", but I don''t have enough LP, so I can''t do it?

    In the corner of the residential town, there was a larger mansion built firmer than the surrounding area. This will be the mayor''s house.

    The front door''s left open.

    "You should keep an eye on the front and back entrance. I put up with it, so I''m going in."

    "I''m going, too!

    "Then I''ll turn to the back door."

    Me and Emma are going in, and Mr. Leila''s watching the back. Mr. Laura & Luna, the combine will have you waiting here, and if the enemy escapes, they will have you tracked.

    Kill the footsteps and sneak into the mayor''s house. First there is one woman near the entrance, stoned. It would be a maid from the outfit.

    We walk down the hallway on stone deacons and maids. And I still stop my feet perfectly near one room where the door stays open.

    Clarify your ears, but you can''t hear a conversation or anything.

    Put your body on the wall and glance inside quietly.

    There are no signs of people or demons. When I walked in thoughtfully, someone was stoned with his hand on the shelf. Emma turns around and checks her face.

    "It matches the information from Mr. Pereed. Maybe he''s the mayor."

    "Too bad. But I have an item, so let''s use it."

    "Wait, Nor. What is that?"

    I haven''t been too rough indoors, except for some.

    Of glass on the floor between walls, no mirror? There were a few shards that fell off.

    "That''s just weird over there. If it''s a mirror, where is the body?"

    "Did the petrified woman step on you and take your tools?

    Is it reasoned that the Petrified Woman was looking for the Town Manager''s house in order to find the tools? Maybe not a bad line.

    The mirror was probably on that shelf originally. The mayor''s reaching out.

    "Hey, look at this"

    Emma found dozens of bundles of parchment paper in her desk drawer. When I read it, it was a record of recent events.

    A thief came and went near Randan, so he took the soldiers and exorcised them, exorcised the demons, caught the vicious puller, etc.

    Some of them, like this.

    I preached because Ega, the deputy soldier chief of the Private Corps, worked light theft, and he resented me. He was deprived of hardware and other items and escaped the next day. Besides, he said there was a writing down.

    "You will never forgive me," he said. Terrible story. The mayor''s in trouble, too.

    It also describes other issues to be addressed in the future, among which -

    - This has something to do with this case.

    They go east over Randan and have a cave ahead of them through the wetlands, but they have a vicious demon living there.

    The cave was famous for its treasures, and there were many challenging students. But not one of them came back, so when I went to investigate, they were found in stone form.

    According to the investigation team''s sightings, the woman with the serpent on her lower body is the culprit. It seems to have the same kind of force in the eye.

    "You''re with the one who attacked Mr. Aisha. The mayor was trying to bring down the Petrified Woman."

    "I think I''ve found a way."

    The line Emma pointed to specifies the operation.

    Got an item to disable petrification. It''s called a mirror of reflection, something that completely bounces back the magic reflected in the mirror.

    Well, if you made this look like a petrified woman, you could have petrified your opponent the other way around.

    Even if it didn''t go that far, the opponent also had the possibility of refraining from petrifying the eye for fear of the mirror.

    "Why do you think Emma found out about this operation?

    "I have no idea. You think I''m sharp?

    "Hmm, I wonder..."

    The problem is that there are no more mirrors. And what to do in the future. First, let''s solve the petrification of the mayor. I take out the salvage solution and try to put it on. Here, I felt intense discomfort.

    "Weird......"

    Why is the mayor stoned in that state? The Petrified Woman petrifies an eye-catching opponent.

    Yet the mayor''s face is completely facing the shelf. Next to the shelf is the wall. I can''t see each other without putting my face out of the shelf, even from the face.

    I don''t even think a petrified woman who would have come from the entrance would do that.

    "Maybe a petrified woman can turn it into stone even if she doesn''t have eyes for it. Emma, suppose... Huh?

    My spine gets cold at once.

    Emma, there she is. But it''s not normal Emma. It was a stone statue.

 102 102 How to Use Talk Strength

    Gi, there was a door rumbling. The situation was worse than expected.

    Petrified women can probably stone their opponents without even having to fit their eyes.

    And now I''m standing at the door with someone I think is a petrified woman. Purple-haired beauty in black with large exposed shoulders. It''s a skirt down there, but the serpent''s tail was alien and he had no platform with a beautiful face.

    That matches the information in the diary... Those eyes glowed purple at the same time that I activated the [Appraisal Eye].

    Name: Magula

    Level: 95

    Skill: Petrified Eye Whip Tail

    The information was read. My body is safe. It''s not petrified. So, find out more about the skills that caused this incident.

    [Petrochemical Eye]

    < Spend magic and permanently petrify what you see. However, it often does not apply to those with petrochemical resistance C. Completely void with petrochemical resistance B or higher >

    There is no more vicious than I imagined. Turns out it doesn''t make any sense to me. You''re upset to see me pimping there, too.

    "I ga, eye, see lo"

    "I''m watching, all the time. Your petrified eyes don''t make sense to me."

    "Kuh."

    This is unexpected. I was ready to attack you, but I wrapped my tail around you and ran away.

    "Emma, I''ll be right back!

    I just want you to be a little more patient. It''s a hassle to get away here, so I''ll give priority to chasing Magula. [M] The sound of the doorway on the ground floor being destroyed sounds. That''s fast...... I jumped down the stairs all at once and jumped outside, too.

    "Both of you, it''s the enemy who''s out now..."

    Stuck in words. Because Laura and Luna, who were watching, were petrified. Magula went on the run.

    If you''re intolerant, you''re really going to get hit in an instant... I find a magula that moves as it glides down the ground, and I follow its back.

    "I''m not letting you get away with this!

    By shouting out loud, tell Leila behind it that it''s an anomaly as well.

    But you can''t wait for her in time, so I''ll keep tracking her.

    Magula entered the sidewalk from the boulevard. I''ll do the same.

    "Ugh!?

    I get blown away in the rear. He was ambushed and attacked with his tail.

    "Shaaaa!"

    It strikes me down. [M] I can lift my flesh by being grabbed in the face.

    "Get on with it... you''re on too much!

    When I put a kick in my stomach with my toe, Magula warped her face and let me go. Take a distance once and then shine your eyes back into suspicious purple.

    If you find it futile, scream remorsefully.

    "Why Stone Naranai!? Why, why, why."

    "You''re persistent, too. I have a petrochemical resistance."

    "Outside se, outside sanite kill su"

    Am I stupid? I''ve been deciding that intelligence is a high demon. Maybe it''s out of the question. So, are you listening?

    "I was afraid of mirrors and the mayor of the town (mixed with the mayor of the town and the village. better united by the mayor) You got into the house, didn''t you?

    "Scary Kunai! Out of the way, Dakara, break Sita!

    I also see pride as expensive. I don''t really go into this place to direct the story.

    "But you''ve often found out that the village chief got a mirror. Could there have been people lurking in this city?

    "My buddy Nadoinai. Human nad inferior. Eaga, To-Yan Wu Man Ga, Herald Enikita Dakeno Koto"

    "Sounds familiar..."

    That''s the name on the dossier I just read at the village chief''s house. He was angry and resentful that the village chief had angered him. I remember very well the Deputy Commander of the Private Corps.

    Did the man who resented the village chief leak inside information to the demons? That''s not normal. I could have expected this to happen. No, crush one town. But maybe you wanted revenge.

    "Where is that Ega now?

    "Chilanai, Interests Monai. Next time Kochiraga kuk. Dowyatte Petrification Resistance Perception Eta"

    This guy, don''t be pretty obsessed. I guess I was so shocked that I couldn''t get through the petrified eye I was good at.

    I want it to be cool and I want it to be good. Perhaps it would be easier to beat him if he made him furious.

    "If I''d seen ugly paintings every night, it would have been natural."

    "Painting......?

    "Yeah, well, it had demons on it, and they looked so much like you."

    "Kill Citeyaluuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    Magula who forgets me and storms me. There''s a pretty emotional aspect to this demon, is the people-like effect on his upper body?

    I jumped in without any ideas, so I release [flash] from my fingertips. For a moment and narrow in scope, but scattering intense light.

    "Uggaaaaa"

    I totally decided to blind myself. I am fleshy to Magula, who clamps her face. [M] I stabbed the swords of the blades in my chest, which I could surely stab.

    Magula, who also breathed constantly, laughs for some reason.

    "Kaka, ahahaha kaka kaka"

    "What''s wrong with you?

    "Back to Lanai. I killed Citatocorode, the town no human ha, who alone, return to Lanai."

    "Well, I guess so."

    "Auxiliary Keralenakte, repentance siihaz. O front t together niita woman mo, stone no mom for life"

    It''s about the Emmas. I guess this guy expects me to be desperate knowing that his people will never come back. I hate my personality everywhere. Well, I wouldn''t lose around there either.

    "I''m already finding a way to cure it. In fact, he''s already cured someone who''s petrified the town. Unfortunately, everyone will be happy except you."

    "Shit wow!

    He squeezes his last force and launches a [Whiplash Tail] attack on me. No matter, this one goes out to fight back. We visited the [ice needle] from close range.

    That pierces Magula''s face flashly. Thanks to your simple mental structure, you could have won a lot easier than I thought.

    "They''re working out in hidden dungeons. I guess it works."

    ... and one thing bothers me. That''s what Mr. Leila won''t come after. What''s the reason you''re not even listening to me?

    This guy got out of the surface, so it''s hard to believe she was stoned behind it.

    I''ll be right back at the mayor''s house. Turning to the backyard, there was an unexpected sight.

    In addition to Mr. Leila, there was another living person.

    "Please, please, miss me..."

    He''s a middle-aged man dressed quite nicely. It is obvious that Gatai often works out from day to day. That''s how Mr. Leila decides to articulate.

    With swords falling nearby, I guess that''s what happened as a result of the battle.

    "Mr. Leila, we''re done here, but what''s the situation?

    "This guy was hiding, and when I realized it, it hit me suddenly."

    It''s hard to understand Leila''s strength just because of her appearance.

    "What''s the purpose?

    When I ask, he complains desperately.

    "I need your help, brother. I just thought this girl was one of the demons."

    "Of demons?

    "You''ve seen a lot of people petrified so far. Whoever did it."

    You know it''s the demons that petrified you? And he''s alive and well.

    "May I ask your name?

    It''s Tamzan.

    Just in case, I''ll appraise it. A second later, the appraisal eye taught me something important. He''s not named Tamzan, he means Ega. Around lying aggressively, I wonder if you feel the gentleness.

    "Nor-kun, should I let you go?

    "No, please stay put. I''ll tie you up now."

    "Ha!? Why!?

    Before I could answer, I took the rope out of different spaces and tied his hands and feet tight. You don''t seem to have any special skills, and now you won''t be able to loose the rope.

    What I saw in the mayor''s diary, what Magula was saying. When I told them, Ega was in a terrible hurry.

    "Please, please, miss it. If it''s money, I have the savings I''ve been putting in. I''ll do half of it. That''s a lot of money for you guys."

    "Let''s make it all there. I still don''t think so."

    For personal revenge, I can never forgive you for involving the lives of the people of the town as well. And even vengeance, it''s not legitimate.

    I''ll leave this place with Mr. Leila, and I''ll go help the petrified fellow and the mayor.

    As with Mr. Aisha, when he sprays the stone rescue solution, he returns to normal. Emma doesn''t even remember that she was petrified.

    Because I got hit from behind. And Mr. Beld, the mayor of the town, is safe, and he''s back where he was. It''s a sinister man around fifty.

    "What the hell am I...? And what about you guys?

    "Hello, I''ll explain everything"

    I followed suit and explained the incident.

    The mayor finally breathed relief knowing that the petrification of the town''s people could be solved, although his face had been blue all along.

    "Nor, you''re in good hands this time!

    "Mr. Knoll would definitely help us."

    "We alone would not have won"

    My people admire me, and I become Derek Derek.

    Yeah, let''s also talk about the fact that we''re capturing Ega. When he teaches the mayor, he dashes all he can into the backyard.

    "You fool."

    He exploded his anger and hit Ega several times. Ega screamed for someone to stop us, but we didn''t go into arbitration.

    "If I hate you, you should clear up your grudges personally! Don''t get everyone in town involved!

    You''re a good mayor. If such a person stands on top, the people can live in peace. Shall I leave Ega''s disposition to him?

    I''m going to make some spare ingredients to help people in town until sundown. Hundreds could be brought back to life.

    I just don''t have enough ingredients, so it means I''m waiting for Hornest''s help.

    "Dear Nor, fellow citizens. As the head of this town, I sincerely thank you. You are the Saviors."

    "" "Thank you" "

    At dinner, the mayor and the people back to normal thanked him. You feel so bounced. The use of power given to me by my master.

    So far, I''m not wrong, am I?

 103 103 Stories Brother Arrives in Upper Town

    The day after defeating the demons of petrification, Mr. Pereed came randomly with a large number of soldiers.

    They were uniformly silent on the too many petrified people.

    In fact, not everyone in town was petrified, and quite a few of them fled and hid. That was good news.

    "Nor-kun, you did it. Your father and I both have high noses. Well, I''d like to ask for alchemy."

    Mr. Pereed seems to have spoken well to the Lord of Hornest.

    A large quantity of material is brought in to make a stone rescue solution.

    I do my job. [M] In the process, I realized that with a large container, I could add more holy water and demon stones to produce a large amount of liquid.

    Thanks to this, the work was completed in less than two hours.

    And then the soldiers split up to save the inhabitants.

    We leave for Hornest as planned. In the carriage, just as I was tired and asleep, I learned a cheek-friendly feeling.

    When I opened my eyes, Emma and Laura were kissing lightly.

    "What?

    "Oh, I''m sorry I woke you up. I don''t know if I can accumulate LP."

    "Mr. Knoll, you consumed quite a bit in that town, didn''t you? The truth is, I tried to do a lot of things on my own, but I got interrupted."

    "I''m not interrupting."

    They both cared about my LP. Replenishment has certainly been appreciated, as consumption has been intense in recent times.

    Laura whispers in my ear with a full smile.

    "I''ve come up with a really good way. When it comes to Hornest, let''s try it, shall we? But it''s a secret to everyone."

    I''ve been winking at you. I nodded and tried to fall asleep again, but suddenly I was thrilled and blinded.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Less than a day later, we arrived at the entrance to Hornest.

    The size of the town seems to increase considerably, and the length of the exterior walls and the number of watchtowers make that possible.

    When Mr. Pereed spoke to the Gate Soldier, we went inside without paying the entry tax. With the attitude of the gate soldiers, I can tell they are very welcome.

    You think the Randane thing has become quite a rumor all over the city?

    Once the carriage is outside, Mr. Pereed will lead us inside.

    "Let''s go to Lord Showen. I want to see you guys."

    He''s an aristocratic duke, and he seems to be a pretty good family member. Though in other countries, I feel pressured by losing my name to be the Duke. If you''re the three sons of the quasi barons, you have no choice but to have sex.

    Ask the guide to introduce you to Tela town. The first thing I felt was that the road was wide open. Besides, even Chase has barely dropped any debris. This is actually an amazing thing.

    The shops are plentiful, and the clothes of the walking people are diverse and interesting.

    Some look like adventurers, some look like dancers. And then there''s race, but there seems to be quite a lot of beasts. Don''t get excited because you''re hardly in my town.

    Well, I got to the Duke''s house, but it''s smaller than I imagined. It''s naturally better than the Stalgia family, but compared to Emma''s... you could lose. Mr. Pereed reads and speaks my thoughts.

    "What a surprise, isn''t it? Master Shawen is famous for not being extravagant. He wants to live as close to the common people as possible."

    "That''s wonderful"

    There is also the idea that it is good for some nobles to do all they can in luxury. Much more trustworthy than those people.

    We were allowed inside without waiting. Wait a few minutes in the spacious living room and a man comes in around sixty in a hurry.

    I tie my long gray hair and put it together behind me. As soon as he sees Mr. Pereed, he rushes over. Is he Master Showen?

    "Pereed! You were back, what happened to that thing!?

    "Rest assured, Master Showen, Randan is safe now. The demons have been defeated and the petrified people are back to normal."

    "Whatever. Did a miracle happen?"

    Shake your head that Mr. Pereed is not a miracle to Master Shawen, who floats with joy. He put his hand on my shoulder and showed me his white teeth.

    "This is my friend''s son, Nor Stalgia. This kid solved most of the problem."

    "Such a young boy!?

    Master Shawen looks at me from the front, from the side to the back, and then shakes my hand. I would also like to introduce myself. [M] He won''t let go of my hand the whole time...

    Master Showen, who received a series of explanations from Mr. Pereed, was quite excited. I was asked what I was capable of, but I''m just gonna keep it bogged down there.

    "You could be Randan''s, no, the savior of this country. You must be tired of traveling today. Arrange an inn."

    "Thank you for your concern."

    "Later, I need to talk to you, okay, Nor-kun?

    "Tell me anything I can do."

    I said, what''s it about? I hear Mr. Pereed talks a little more here. We''ll get the location of the inn and we''ll move.

    Discover safely and keep your luggage and other items in your room. Glad to be in a quality inn. Pass the letter you received from Master Shawen to the store owner and they will inform you that the cost during your stay is free.

    "The Duke is fat after all"

    "Mr. Knoll saved Randan. That''s quite natural ~. Why don''t you and I go somewhere?

    I''m glad Laura invited you, but I have something to do. Emma turned me down at high speed instead of me.

    "Derme, Nor is going to see your brother now."

    "If you''re Mr. Knoll''s brother, you must be wonderful."

    I don''t know about that... Me and Emma have to make a subtle face. I am not a recipient of 10,000 people. Perhaps some people are wonderful.

    I don''t particularly meet up, so I visit business school with everyone. [M] You should be there during the day.

    On the way over, point out that there is Mr. Leila.

    "Don''t you think Hornest has too many learning classes?

    "Looking at the sticky paper, you seem to have a lot of martial arts relationships"

    Various weapon species, starting with swordsmanship, and then people looking to improve their magic, also seem to be the target.

    As much as they say about the town of education, maybe there is some kind of subsidy from the lord.

    Enter the residential district through the merchant district. Looks like there''s a commercial school in this corner. It''s unusual to be in a place like this.

    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, so I think there might be someone to drop out of school in time.

    We wait at the gate. Thirty minutes later, someone came out to drop out of Chillahola.

    I asked a woman about twenty years old if I knew her brother.

    "... Gillan, what is it?

    No. Um, I missed you.

    "What can I do for you, Gillan?

    "Uh, Gillan Stalgia was my brother."

    The moment I answered that, I ate my tentacles and my cheeks were gin. Yes, it hurt...... What''s bothering me?

    "I can''t believe there''s blood connected to such a lowliest man! Stay away from me."

    A woman about twenty years old pumps and walks away. Emma goes after him and complains.

    "What a terrible thing to hit all of a sudden! Nor did anything."

    "Shut up. Same crime just because blood is connected to that man. If you''re ever gonna get any closer, I''m gonna slap you too."

    It''s so absurd, I''d rather not get involved any more.

    "Lord Knoll, do you need a heel shot?

    "It''s okay. It''s no big deal."

    The pain has already subsided. I could have avoided it if it was true, but I didn''t dare. Because I had a feeling my brother might have bothered me.

    From those Lunas who don''t know their brother, it doesn''t seem surprising.

    "What does it mean to be so angry?"

    "My brother''s been hot for a long time. She''s always more than one, more than ten when there''s a lot."

    "But isn''t that tolerated by the female side, too?

    "Well, yes..."

    Harlems like that are not uncommon in nobility or in a high position. Both my country and this country recognize polygamy. My brother should be telling her that''s the style.

    Then why are you so clean?

    That''s in the way we break up. My brother flirts his marriage in a way that "protects you for the rest of your life," "My First Lady is you," and "In the future, when you become a big merchant, it''s you next door," making them care.

    And then one day, all of a sudden, I wave the girl without any foretaste.

    Historical girlfriends have all been furious at this way of doing things.

    I can predict that the same will happen to the woman just now.

    "Mr. Gillan, I''m relieved you''re still scumbag"

    "Emma... don''t feel safe there"

    But, brother, coming over here doesn''t make any difference, does it? You think you''ll be compassionate ahead?

    If I was leaking a heavy sigh, the culprit finally showed up.

 104 104 Stories Brother Appears

    Who''s the one who''s been rushing to us?

    Of course it''s my brother.

    "Isn''t that Knoll? Hey, Nor! Are you here, my dear brother?"

    Hahahaha ~, and my brother rushes over lightly with a happy laugh. When I lift my hand without strength, I hug it with all my heart.

    "Hey, stop it, brother!

    "That''s good, my brother. I never forgot about you for a second."

    "That makes me sick..."

    "Ha-ha-ha!

    I peel off my brother-in-law, who lovingly cheeks at me. Then I round my eyes if I''m surprised.

    "You''ve grown stronger."

    "I work hard every day for me. I''ve been able to help."

    "I guess. Actually, I got a letter from my mother, and it said that Nor was dying to grow. But Knoll isn''t the only one who''s changed. Even I am."

    Put your hands on your hips and your brother turns your chest against you. I don''t feel any change in appearance. Tall is from before, and the color of my hair is the same brown as mine.

    If you insist, the outfit is oddly knightly. Even though I''m a merchant, I even wear a cape and a sword.

    "Do you need a sword at the merchants'' school?

    "You asked me a lot! Not particularly necessary, but this outfit is more eye-catching and feminine!

    It''s a convincing answer. Well, my brother has good sword muscles, and he has enough arm and nerve to normally exorcise if he''s about a weak demon. It would be stronger than the merchant candidates around.

    "But Nor... you''re bringing a lot of cute friends, aren''t you? I wonder if you''re going to introduce me to Emma! You''re big enough, no, you''re big enough! I missed you."

    "It doesn''t make any sense to reword it... Hi, it''s been a long time since I''ve wanted to see you."

    I was Emma, but my brother didn''t ask me that. Everyone else can be cute and hazy.

    "So, brother, you''re going to give me a tourist tour."

    When I say it, my brother''s attitude changes with gallery. The tension was considerably lower. And I also feel sorry for you.

    "I''m sorry, Nor. I sent out a letter at the worst possible time. I immediately sent out a second letter, and it looks like I made a mistake."

    Even if you send out a letter, it takes quite a few days to arrive in another country.

    My brother wrote that he should not come to Hornest after the second one.

    When I started mouthing the reason, the bells rang violently all over town.

    Gong-gong, gong-gone, and. It''s not just a matter of time.

    "Not good, what''s coming this time...... Let''s evacuate temporarily."

    Hornest asks that there is no war, no civil conflict, and it is a peaceful town.

    "Is it a demon? Or thieves."

    "It''s a demon. It has suddenly increased recently. I was wondering if I could evacuate to another town."

    The town heard rumors that it would be attacked by massive demons once every decade or so. If this is the time, it''s not a good time.

    I stretch my gaze more as the bell rings. Critical circumstances are found. At least there are twenty or thirty demons coming from the sky.

    It''s far-sighted, but I guess it''s attacking the people downstairs.

    "Temporarily, let''s evacuate to school, Nor"

    I was invited, but I don''t feel like it. [M] It''d be tough if you left it here and did massive damage, like Random did.

    Luna and Leila are also willing to go exorcise demons.

    "Laura, can you evacuate my brother and inside?"

    "No, I''ll go for a bit, too. I''d like to see some kind of demon."

    Laura actually has strength, too, and if you support her, she won''t have a problem. We all decided to head there.

    "Are you serious? I can''t believe that Knoll is strong enough to take down a strong demon."

    Emma laughs and answers to her brother, who is so upset.

    "Nor goes into a hidden dungeon, and he''s sneaking up on me. Like Mr. Gillan, I''m not just playing with girls."

    "I''m playing with girls."

    "I won''t deny it there"

    I can''t deny it either. And not if we''re having this conversation. My brother asked me to go back to school and we ran out to hear screams.

    Running for a few minutes so you don''t run into people who run away. Finally moving directly beneath the enemy.

    It''s a park, but a lot of mothers and children are still left out.

    The enemy is also called a bird human. A face similar to a person, but with purple skin and winged arms. There are three toes, and if you catch a person with them, they rise, let them fall and do damage.

    There were some people, and that kept them from moving.

    "It''s harpy. Clever with half a man and half a bird. I occasionally ask for our guild, but it''s of a different kind. That''s Purple Harpy."

    When you appraise the whole thing, you can tell that Laura''s information is accurate.

    Name: Purple Harpy

    Level: 35

    Skill: Eagle

    Strength is no big deal, but the demons in the sky are troublesome because they fly.

    There are also a few. People like Luna work great at times like this.

    Zukun - and when the magic gun trigger is pulled, there is a wind hole in the side head of the harpy that was attacking people. Someone who was about to be killed expresses his gratitude.

    "Don''t worry about it. My guns are there to protect people. Let''s go!"

    As always, cool. Mr. Luna took over her mother''s will and was helping people.

    I''m relatively good at ranged attacks. I go into her support. Ask the other three to direct those who are late on the run to a safe place.

    Well, I wonder if there are fifteen purple harpies. I''m basically in a high position and I''m not quite coming down.

    Release [Stone Bullet]. It was pretty fast, but the distance makes me laugh. Same goes for [ice needle], etc. [Purple electricity] is about three meters away at most, so it doesn''t arrive.

    So I make the throw, but when they notice this too, I can''t. I''m useless...?

    It''s very different from Mr. Luna, who attacks with a gun-gun magic gun next door.

    Even the same flying tool has different speeds. Her ammo hits the enemy properly.

    So I decide to acquire new skills.

    I want to attack Zdon from where they don''t assume. I don''t know about this.

    [Lightning strike] 400 LP

    Dropping thunder is powerful, and those guys should be hard to avoid. Create without hesitation. People in the park are already evacuated, so I''m going to try it.

    Boom! And lightning strikes!

    Pretty powerful.... but I took it off.

    You''re lying, right? I [edited] to find out what it was about.

    < Spend magic and lightning down. But I don''t go where I aim every time. Furthermore, it is not allowed to be used in places where the sky cannot be seen, such as indoors. Can''t be used too far away >

    Not bad. But now I know why it didn''t work. This explanation only hits me once every few times. Worst of all, once every ten times or so, there will be gaps, and even magic will soon run out of bottom.

    So when I changed ''I''m not going where I aimed'' to ''I''m going where I aimed''...... I needed an extra 500 LPs.

    It''s more expensive than skill taking. But LP is enough for once, and it should help sweep enemies.

    I never enhanced my intentions and tried to activate them immediately.

    "Gieu!?

    I get a high scream and Purple Harpy crashes from head to hard ground. Your skills have worked perfectly. When Luna and I combined our skills, we succeeded in defeating our enemies with ease.

    Stab Todome with a sword at a falling demon. About half of them were breathing, so I learned not to be alarmed.

    "Uhm, that sounds like everything"

    "I knew you were a strong magic gun. And the aim is precise."

    "Even Lord Knoll was amazing. When did you learn about lightning strikes?

    "I learned during the battle. Thanks to you, I''ve lost a lot of LP."

    "We can evolve even in the midst of battle. Driving well, Lord Knoll has the qualities to be the strongest any day."

    "He says it''s too much praise. Glad to hear it, though. But that''s odd..."

    "I think so too"

    Not a single guard is rushing in. If this is all the noise, it should be in your ear. It''s no surprise that one or two of us are here, even though we did it relatively quickly.

    Does that mean there are other demons, too busy to come here? We decided to go after Emmas.

 105 Can we talk 105 more stories?

    Moving near the north entrance gate, I discover my allies.

    Mr. Leila''s spinning kick was blowing up the oak giant, and Emma''s dagger was slashing the oak''s throat.

    On the head of a pimply and spasmodic pig demon, Laura shakes off the violin with her last blow.

    That''s what I saw when I joined up from the park. There are several oak bodies and wounded soldiers falling around.

    Again, it wasn''t just Purple Harpy, it was also under attack by other demons.

    "Emma, do you have any scratches on everyone?

    "I''m fine over here. It just seems like someone got hurt in a soldier."

    "Leave it to me."

    Mr. Luna shoots a heel shot into the wounded soldier. Some people were seriously injured, so not all of them were completely fast, but many were saved by it.

    There are evacuees in the building, so I need everyone to protect me and I''ll see what''s going on around town. Already, the town is calming down.

    I ask the guards nearby about the incident. The only demons that seemed to have broken in were Harpy and Oak.

    The soldiers could not reach the park because the orcs appeared at the same time several at the north and south gates. It''s an accident, I can''t help it.

    "Have you been around a lot lately?

    "That''s a lot. There''s quite a time now."

    "Then it''s nothing special."

    "No, too often these days. This is what happened before the grand march came."

    It''s not strange to think about it since the last time there was a huge march, but it happened this year.

    This could have been a really bad time...... I went to my buddies once, and then I went back to merchant school.

    "I was safe. He said he was really worried!

    My brother jumps out of the building. When I told him it was safe, he was lowering his chest.

    "Maybe we should leave early already. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, let''s leave town and return to foster care. Will Nor come, too?

    "Wait a minute. I''ll have to talk to Master Shawen later."

    "Master Showen!? That''s amazing..."

    "We''re staying at the inn this evening. Visit me if you need anything."

    It was time for the sun to set, so we went back to the inn once. Bears seemed to hunt well in this town, and dinner was the meat of bears. You''ve been on the bears a lot lately.

    There are three rooms provided, two women for four at a time. The only room left will be mine. [M]

    Sit back on the bed and bow for a while. You haven''t had time to be alone since you got into this country.

    Sleep in relaxation.

    "... hmmm...?

    I wake up when I hear a knock on the door. Who would it be, though it would be smaller if the knock sounded.

    "Who is it?

    "I''m Laura. I''m glad you opened it if you weren''t dressed."

    Not one pair of pants, so I unlocked it. And hey, Laura is happy to get her tongue out just a little bit. Are you calculating this kind of dodgy trick?

    "If only Mr. Knoll could come inside?

    "Go ahead."

    "Sorry to bother you ~"

    He went inside with a bounced look, and Mr. Laura closed the key subtly. Gah. Why, close it?

    She sat on the bed first, so trying to get my chair out would be wasted. At the same time, I have a little trouble with what''s going on. Because I sat in bed and imagined she would sit in a chair and talk.

    "Look, don''t hesitate to come over here. This is Mr. Knoll''s room, right?

    "So, right?"

    Boo-hoo. I calmed down next door. Laura smiles quietly after a slight look at my side, feeling a little nervous.

    "Are you nervous because you think I''m gonna do something to you?

    "It''s not like that."

    "It''s okay. In a room so bright, he said he wouldn''t attack."

    In the dark room, my chastity is in danger? That''s right, and the room is bright thanks to the magic props. It''s a candle or lamp if it''s a cheap inn, but this place has some light-emitting stones installed.

    "Bath, are you in?

    It smells really good and I can see that my skin is on fire. Laura agrees and says something that will confuse me again.

    "Because you can''t stay sweaty... right?

    "What can''t you do?

    "You know that. Yikes. It''s an act of saving LP!

    Oh, well, no, she cared for me there, too. But the act of saving LP - that means it could go porn!

    You don''t just cross the line, do you?

    She suddenly turns her back on me and puts her hand on her back.

    "Why do you think we''re so free here?

    Laura''s uniform is completely empty on her back. I know because I go to the guild a lot, but this is just her.

    Adventurer Guild Odin''s receptionist is a green-based uniform, but everyone has subtle details that are different. Among them she was remarkable and was often talked about among adventurers when this rear part was sexy.

    "I imagine that''s what Mr. Laura specified, isn''t it?

    "Correct."

    "Then, after all, to get more adventurers in charge? Or getting good people."

    Our guild is in charge and undergraded receptionists earn less, and they fire the worst. Inevitably, there are many types of women who look good or are healed if they are women.

    "Right, that means something too. But now there''s a bigger reason."

    "I care. Why do you need to be so free"

    "Hehe, it''s easy. It''s for Mr. Knoll to lick it."

    ... Did you lick it and say it now? I don''t know what that means. Do I lick it? What part of your skin is sticking out?

    "You''re confused. But that''s why I took a bath. Because... if it stinks of sweat, don''t you hate it?"

    "I don''t care that much...... no! Am I gonna lick it?

    "Shh, shh!

    Huh? She cares about the wall and tells her to be quiet. And whispered, I''ve been pointing out that this is basically a good inn but only the walls are thin.

    I see, I mean, when you shout out, you hear it next door. By the way, my room is sandwiched between Emma and Luna''s room and Laura and Leila''s room.

    In fact, I heard a conversation from Emma''s room.

    "Now I hear a strange voice in Lord Knoll''s room."

    "Something tells me you heard a rush. Shall we go?

    "Before that... Lord Nor, can you hear me?

    Don, tapped lightly and Luna called, so I replied that I was fine.

    It sucks that a little louder makes for a conversation. I return consciousness to Laura again. [M]

    "Mr. Knoll, do you understand? If you find out you''re doing something weird, it''s not good."

    Yeah, very bad. First, embarrassment. But Laura has no hesitation in carrying out the act. Keep your body oriented. I asked you to hurry up.

    "LP, you want to save, don''t you?

    "Well, I''d like to save"

    "Then let''s save it. I''m ready for this one. And then there''s Mr. Knoll."

    We have to go! I put my face closer to Laura''s skin. The closer you look, the more beautiful, smooth, moisturized, premium skin you will find.

    For LP''s sake, let''s not hesitate here!

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    How many minutes have passed. I hacked and checked my LP. I was surprised that there were 3,000 more LPs, and I told him about it.

    "Ugh, good. I was pretty much at my limit."

    Sleeping tight, Mr. Laura. I also realized that I was sweating a hell of a lot. Acts carried out in extreme tension increase the LP.

    "Me, it''s time to go back"

    "Yes, good luck"

    "Again, let''s do a lot of things. Of course, don''t tell everyone."

    Laughing joyfully, winking adorably, Mr. Laura left the room.

    When I''m alone, I lean back on my bed and look at the ceiling.

    Oh, is that a little devilish idea?

 106 106 stories, brother, thats not gonna work.

    "I found out yesterday that there''s a lot of hookers outside this inn at night."

    At breakfast at the inn, Emma says that. I was nodding appropriately, but I turned my face and was thrilled the moment I had my eyes. Because Emma''s eyes were sharp.

    "Whore, did you put him in the room?

    "You think I''m gonna buy a whore?

    "Yeah, I don''t believe Nor would do that either. But what did you hear last night that was weird?

    Blood draws from my face. [M] I knew you''d find out. Send a gaze to Mr. Laura for salvation. but she just looked and wiped her mouth with napkins.

    You mean cut through here with my drive? No... don''t you need to hide something? I didn''t work evil just because I was saving up my LP.... I knew I couldn''t do it. I can''t believe Laura had her back peppered. I don''t have the courage to run my mouth.

    "Kid, they were doing it yesterday. Maybe because of that."

    "Well, obviously it was a woman''s voice. I''ve been talking to Luna."

    "Hmm, sometimes I''m a half elf and my ears are good. I think it''s a woman."

    "It''s me. Occasionally, I get a weird voice in my sleep. Alice used to point it out to me."

    Painful in two ways. It''s not deceptive, and it''s in my mood. There''s just a help ship out of Mr. Laura here.

    "That''s what Mr. Knoll says, so that''s fine. Even the lords sometimes want to sound as feminine. I heard it too, but it was a pretty voice. Don''t be shy."

    "... Yes"

    I want to get these tough mentals fast, too. Hard or the opposite of me. [M] I''ve been wondering lately if my personality is talented. A man in a swallow tail suit just walked into the inn and stopped at me.

    "You are Master Stalgia. He''s the one who came at Lady Showen''s command."

    Abrupt, isn''t it? He said he wanted to talk to you later yesterday. I just didn''t think it would come first thing in the morning.

    However, I can also see that it requires so much haste. Sometimes the meal was over, and we follow him. Even though it wasn''t a big distance, we had a proper carriage.

    When I went to the living room of the Duke''s house, Lady Showen and Mr. Pereed were there.

    "I''m sorry about yesterday today. He must have been resting."

    "No, it was just right after breakfast"

    "First, sit wherever you want. Even so, seats are small and small!

    Master Shawen makes jokes, and you''re a good lover. I''m really glad this is the case because many nobles are conscious and disgusting.

    "I''d really like to come in from a public discourse, but I can''t say that either. Yesterday''s demon incident, you know.

    "Yes, we fought too."

    "I knew it was you guys who defeated Harpy. When I heard about the residents, I thought so. Thank you so much, thank you for that courage"

    Master Shawen joins hands to show his gratitude. It''s common in this country, it means thank you.

    Because I felt it was a good opportunity, I asked questions that bothered me. What if Hornest doesn''t have enough soldiers? and.

    "I used to train, and most of the soldiers were late. However, if they come together, there will be a great march of demons, there is not enough."

    "Didn''t you make a request for assistance?

    "No, I''ve already put it out to the King''s Capital. If it''s on schedule, we''ll be there tomorrow."

    Somewhat relieved. Even yesterday''s small raid panicked the whole town. It sounds like a hell of a picture of a snort shout when something authentic comes along.

    Master Shawen is a man who can, has studied the great marches of the past quite a bit, and said he could definitely cut through this and even if they occurred.

    "But I want to give you the possibility of success. So I''ll fold into Nor-kun and do you a favor."

    Please - that was my prediction.

    If there were to be a big march this time, it would most likely happen between a few days and a week or so.

    So he wants us to help him.

    "It''s honestly painful to ask you guys who are still young. But you guys are hands-on enough to save Randan''s town. Of course, let me thank you. Please, could you help me?"

    He bows his head enough to put his forehead on the table in front of him, and Master Shawen seriously asks for it. There''s no need to get stuck in the feathers. He''s a sweet lord, so he wants to reduce the damage to the town a little bit.

    It''s too spicy to bounce back the march, but half the residents are dead. I''ll check with everyone. They all told me that they would obey my judgment.

    "Master Shawen, show your face. We can help, if we want."

    "Oh, thank God. Now we have one more hope."

    Besides, we''re not sure there''s gonna be a big march yet. You''ve never been here before.

    We will join the soldiers from Wang Du who will arrive tomorrow, which brings the discussion together. Also, Mr. Pereed distracted me.

    "Nor, I''ll send your father a letter by express. Of course, for your people."

    "It helps. I was supposed to stay for a couple of days."

    Me, Emma, and Mr. Leila are still on summer break. Laura also takes more summer vacations. The problem is Mr. Luna, he should only be taking a critical holiday.

    "Rest, are you all right? There will also be the work of the Virgin."

    "I don''t mind. I want to help people. The idea is the same, even if it is foreign. What, even if it''s a little late, they''ll understand too."

    It''s very comforting to have a girlfriend who can use a heel shot.

    Now it has been decided that all five of them will stay in Hornest for a while. Until tomorrow, we''re free to use our time, so we''ll be looking around town by the end of the day.

    First of all, that''s a compartment. It''s neat here, and it''s easy to understand because it''s billboarded properly at the turn of the compartment.

    "You don''t know where I''m going to be assigned. I''d rather be with Nor."

    Emma''s right. You might even run around town, and you should remember the road.

    "Still, don''t residents run away?

    "It''s not going to be easy. I wish I had as much money as Emma''s house."

    It''s still unclear if there''s going to be a big march, and even if it''s confirmed, it''s hard to live in a foreign country for a while.

    All the more so if you''re in business over here.

    I can also see the background from the conversation where the kids nearby play around town with a wooden knife for the kids in their hands.

    "I won''t lose. I''m not frightened of a big march!

    "Me too! What a monster!

    Whether demons are weak or not, even children have hometown love. In fact, when we listen to the conversations of the adults all over town, we all talk about whether we can lose to demons.

    "Well, maybe a lot of swordsmanship classes and stuff all over town are trying to counter demons."

    "I guess. If every inhabitant is strong, that''s best."

    It seems more than two hundred years ago that the Great March began when I heard it earlier. The town has gone through a major march more than ten times lightly. You can train your spirit, too.

    Walk all the way through the district and we''ll be hungry and we''ll go back to the inn once. Just at lunch, when I came in front of the inn, the smell of the food tickled my nostrils.

    But when I went inside, I blew up about the food.

    "There are many guys in the world who can''t be trusted. But I''m not. Only I will protect you until the end, absolutely, no matter what. I want to be the only soldier who can protect you."

    A young daughter, an innkeeper, was being dictated to by a man with brown hair. A series of teeth-floating lines from midday onwards to determine the wall dong.

    The woman at work seemed annoying, and the customer at the meal was obviously obnoxious.

    "When I become a big merchant and make rough money, let''s buy you shoes first. I need some fancy shoes to support your precious feet."

    I would never be bored if I were a woman. [M] But many women fall in love with this guy somehow. Is this kind of pushy tactic, out-of-the-box effective?

    I sighed and put my hand on my brother''s shoulder.

    "Everyone is annoying, pick a time and a place"

    "Isn''t that Knoll? - Ugh! Where have you been? I''ve missed you."

    He hugs me and rubs my cheek, so I push him back as hard as I can. Brother, don''t stop because you don''t save LP if a man does it to you.

    "This is what I was doing when Nor was gone."

    "Do you want to come and find my brother and numb him...? So, what happened with the big baggage?

    On the floor, there is a slightly larger backpack and bag. When my brother lifted it up, he suddenly looked serious.

    "You need to get out of this town. I''m sure the big march is coming soon."

    "What happened to the merchant school?

    "I''ve told him I''ll be resting for a while. When I came back... it was already broken."

    You''re not even close, are you, this guy? Nevertheless, I don''t think my brother is wrong.

    If I had been too weak before, I would have definitely followed you.

    "I''m sorry, but we''ll stay and prepare for the big march. I''ve just spoken to Master Shawen."

    "Aren''t you the lord!? What kind of twat...... no, what more do you stay and fight for? It wouldn''t even be hometown."

    Yes, you are. Honestly, half of them leave themselves to the flow. The other half, even if I go home, I''m sure Luna and Leila will stay.

    Emma and Laura may go home with me. [M] But two people with a strong sense of mercy and justice are different. I invited you on this trip.

    It''s just that he''s running away with his people because it''s dangerous... not as a man.

    "This is on some edge, too, and we''re here. You might not even come to the march."

    "Wait, wait, wait, I know how you feel, but you may not have enough strength. Though Knoll has grown stronger, the enemy is stronger. Rumor has it, for example, that Random had a hell of a bucket the other day. They stone people."

    "Yes, I took it down."

    "Heh heh heh! I got a weird laugh at Nor''s joke."

    "It''s true."

    "Okey, okey. If that''s all you have to say... let me try"

    "My brother?

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t believe it. Because Nor is the best of our brothers... wouldn''t he have been talented?

    My brother''s point is correct. His father was active in the sword to the point of obtaining associate baron status.

    The gene was also passed down to my sons. However, the eldest son appeared in the form of genius, the second son in the form of brilliant talent, and the third son in the form of ordinary talent.

    I''m sure he gave his oldest son too much talent. Brother Gillan inherited the squeeze, and I had no sword left. As of now, the Great Sage would be more grateful.

    "My brother has the best question. Shall we exchange swords for a long time?"

    "There you go! Actually, I''ve been pretty strong since then. He trained quite a bit."

    Yeah, I was working out apart from studying merchants. I think I honestly respect you there.

    "Near here, there is a small training ground. Follow me."

    My brother guides me, and we move there. In public places set up in towns, men who are moving their bodies or training their weapons stand out.

    My older brother stands in front of me in a shiny pose, and when he does, he snaps on and pulls out his sword. I''ve always been a familiar servant.

    "Hey Nor, maybe I didn''t make it through, but I love you. Thoughtful, discreet, but sometimes bold, that attitude that protects your precious Emma well and always gives priority to her family. Honestly...... I want to hang out"

    It''s disgusting, brother.

    "Ha ha! I''m relieved the poison tongue hasn''t healed. Whatever the joke is, it''s true what''s important. So you can''t just die for nothing. If I win, we go back to the Stalgia family together. All right?"

    I took the sword out of my head. As my brother has grown over time, this one is the same again. I dived into hidden dungeons, did requests, and even stood up to strong demons many times.

    I activate the [Appraisal Eye] just in case. When I was still at home, my brother was judged to be level 32 in church. Fulfill...

    Name: Gillan

    Age: 20

    Race: Human

    Level: 31

    Occupation: Student

    Skill: Swordsmanship C

    I don''t know if I''m gonna drop my level.

 107 107 words contract training

    I''m surprised that I was going down the level. [M] I turn my contempt to Doya''s brother.

    "Brother, were you really working out?

    "Absolutely. To improve my strength, I slept less and stayed up all night or intentionally stayed up longer with her"

    "You haven''t waved a sword or defeated a demon, have you?

    "''Cause I... am a merchant aspiration"

    Surely a merchant would be a strong mercenary and hired. But you can''t miss so much laziness that your level drops.

    I put my sword on the upper level and send a message to my brother to strike me at any time.

    "I told you, Nor. Amateurs don''t sit around and empty their torso!

    Without a feint, my brother steps in and slashes his sword with one letter. With that track, it was easy to shake the blade down this one too.

    Kin - and my brother''s sword falls down. You can see that I am farther up in the battle between power and strength.

    My brother is finely shaking his paralyzed hands.

    "Mag, le, it is. Absolutely."

    "No, I''m not. No matter how many times I do it, I win now."

    "Skills...... remember besides the Great Sage?

    "I remember a ton, and the Great Sage can use it. The current level is over a hundred."

    "I''m afraid so."

    Pride and other garbage cans, and all the while, my brother shows his willingness to surrender in a state of crawling.

    Honestly like this, it''s not an advantage.

    "By the way, brother, according to the appraisal eye, the level is dropping to 31. You were skipping morning training or something, weren''t you?

    "... I can''t wake up early in the morning. Later, I''ll spend time with her..."

    I won''t say anything. There aren''t many people who tell you to stop having fun and really stop. The important thing is that I''m not going home because I win.

    "I''ll stay, brother. Please go home. I''ll get the letter out, but I''m relieved you can tell me what happened from your brother''s mouth."

    "... ok. Then at least I''ll keep this."

    That said, my brother puts a silver ring out of his big bag. Looks like there are two, but one''s coming to me.

    "This is communication ring. That''s a magic trick. Only once can you send a message to the person of the ring you linked"

    You think it''s effective even if you''re about to leave the country? However, you can only use it once and only send a message if you use it first. The other just receives.

    They''ve already linked me to my brother''s ring.

    "Me to Nor. Knoll to me? The message is only one time, only a few seconds and I''m done."

    "Exclusive."

    "Still, that one time is important. If you can''t beat a demon, send me a message. I''ll get the strong one somehow. Because your brother will do something about it!

    Yeah, yeah, brother, up there. There''s this hot side. He used to protect me when I was ridiculed for being an Essex nobleman around. There are some bad things about it, but I guess I can''t hate it because of these aspects.

    "I''ll take it. But it seems like a pretty rare item though."

    "It''s okay, ''cause I got it for my rich girlfriend"

    I''m not bragging about that.

    Whatever, now that I''ve got a paragraph, I''m going to drop my brother off at the entrance. It''s a solo journey without escort, but it''s strong there and it''ll be fine.

    "You were a chara man, as always."

    "Emma, I can''t deny it, but it''s my big brother."

    "Brotherly love. Is there someone chasing Gillan?

    True. A young woman catches up with a dash on her brother and slaps her full straight in the face. Put a strong kick in the belly of your fallen brother. Then he went back to town with no food on his face.

    It was a familiar sight for me and Emma.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Day three after entering Hornest.

    At first glance, the town feels the same as usual, but shops that are slightly closed stand out. Some of them are logistics laggards or people who fled to other towns.

    As originally planned, soldiers dispatched from the Wang capital arrived in town. We were informed by Master Showen and stepped directly into joint training.

    There was a much larger training ground than the school yard, where all the people involved were gathered.

    Mr. Pereed is at the entrance and will lead us to the outdoor training area. It''s an overwhelming sight to have over two thousand soldiers there.

    This time, during the Great March, I take the general command with the General, who came from the Wang capital. Still young as the first half of thirty, I call my name Stay.

    Making a cool impression with dark hair, he talked about his behavior when it came to contention. Basically, it hardens the outside of town and keeps it from intruding.

    but on past records, you''ve never been able to exorcise just outside... So it can be divided into units outside and units inside.

    Inside, there are detailed rules, such as taking charge of the commercial district. After all, if you''re not led, you''ll be tough on a massive demon opponent.

    We are not regular soldiers, but aspiring participants.

    "Line up here if you want to join us. Sorting."

    Mr. Stay and an appraisable young woman will appraise aspiring people. If enthusiasm alone is not capable enough, it is not acceptable as a soldier. In that case, they are told to protect only their homes and their surroundings.

    The line was quite long and I was heartbroken. There are people in Hornest who are willing to fight this much.

    Come on, it''s my turn!

    I slapped him on the cheek pat and came forward...

    So, for some reason, Master Showen rushed in a great hurry.

 108 108 Stories Generals Strength

    Says Master Showen, who has rushed.

    "General Stae, he doesn''t need sorting. He''s a strong man I asked to be a direct part of."

    "Excuse me, but the king has been ordered to sort everything but regular soldiers."

    "He, Nor-kun, solved a random case."

    "Hmm. Did he also defeat the demons of petrification?

    "Yes, it is."

    Mr. Stae''s sharp eyes increase my nervousness. You don''t have to do an appraisal to know you''re a strong man. Same as Dr. Erna...... no, it breeds a stronger aura.

    Master Shawen cites past manners, and General Stae, who claims my review is unnecessary, does not back down either.

    I kinda hate to find out my abilities when I''m appraised, but I guess I''m gonna be one of them.

    "Fine, Master Showen. I need you to sort it out, too. If that''s what you''re going to fall for, you can''t deal with demons."

    "I''m sorry. You said I was involved."

    "Then appraise him."

    When General Stae orders that, the woman next door uses her skills. Ugh, it''s what I do all the time, but when they do it, you''re weirdly nervous.

    "Huh!? What, this...?

    A woman who thought she was a faceless character broke her expression a lot. I''m sure you''re stunned by something about me.

    "Answer what you''re surprised about."

    "Levels exceed a hundred and there are dozens of skills¡­"

    "Well, there was a real one"

    Slightly, but General Stae''s mouth edge rose. And a twitch arises from the spot in the words that the woman continues to release.

    "Some skills I don''t know, but I thought the three most amazing things to do were to create, edit, and grant"

    "... to...? It''s not a mistake, is it?

    "It''s not a mistake to look at. Definitely has three of them."

    It''s not just General Stae. Even Master Shawen''s eyes changed when he saw me. There was a slight mix of fear there, and I was getting anxious.

    The blade is about to touch my neck. It is due to a sword stretched from General Stae.

    "Answer me, do you have anything to do with Olivia Servant?

    You''re famous for having a three-point skill in this country, too, for having a master''s name. I can''t answer that I am still involved. I just have to delude you.

    "I have been told by someone familiar with the skills that it is not a mutation"

    "You''re gonna pass that lie on to me, aren''t you?

    The moment I was questioned, I backstep and pull out my sword and scream before I get in shape. Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Is it, scream anyway, although I''m not sure about it either.

    "Nor? What''s wrong?

    "No, Emma, you mustn''t come near me!

    It''s not an act of thinking with your head. Instinct makes it this way. Anyway, I took a fighting stance and provoked hostility.

    "I put my sword on this general, surround him."

    "Don''t surround me. This boy is just doing his rightful deeds. Instead, if you don''t pull your sword out here, you''re not a man."

    The moving soldiers stand still simultaneously. I prayed that General Stae would hand in a long sword, but he didn''t.

    "Descendants of Dirty Olivia, do I make you unnecessarily angry when I say?

    If you insult Olivia, I won''t forgive you.

    "Interesting. Then you can hit me with that anger. Let''s sort it out."

    Breathe first. If you just stick your instincts in this guy, you''re bound to lose. Appraisal first...... disturbed my breath again.

    Name: Stay Anazer

    Age: 32

    Race: Human

    Level: 324

    Occupation: General

    Skills: Longswordsmanship A Condition Abnormal Resilience A Total Condition Abnormal Resistance B Divine Slash Flame Slash Iron Circle Moon Slash Remnants Slash Feet Intimidation Night Backstep Enhancement

    Perhaps even the most powerful opponent confronted in the past...... High level, strong skills, no gaps. Perhaps the reason I''m going crazy is [intimidation].

    I couldn''t stay normal because they used it. [M]

    I would definitely be a close-range type in terms of skill composition. The reach is long over there, too. Then stay away from me and attack. I turned my left hand back and snuck a knife out of different spaces and threw it.

    It didn''t move a single step through him, guarded by a soldier who was all the way behind him with a shield.

    "Is this a good choice? You threw so lost."

    "... cum"

    "So I won''t be able to do what I usually do either. This is my theory, but there are two kinds of warriors. Calm and passionate. The point is, you''re stronger when you''re calm, and you''re more capable of showing your true power when your emotions are stimulated."

    I guess I''m the former. It''s also obvious from what I did earlier. He''s telling me on purpose. This is - it''s not even a fight. This is the only one who thinks so, and I guess objectively, it''s instruction.

    Regrettably...... but I still don''t want to stop the fight.

    "Don''t get me wrong, Stalgia. Just because you''re calm doesn''t mean you''re telling me to turn off my burning fighting spirit in the back of my chest. Keep your head calm, have heat in your heart. If you still want to do it, come and kill me."

    "I''ll go."

    Dashing and filling the distance, I pay my sword to the horizontal giraffe. That''s where the sword trident starts. General Stae''s long sword is skinny but heavy, and he has a fighting spirit for every blow and not my sword.

    Pushed off, once lowered - [lightning strike] from.

    Do-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!

    I see the remnants of General Stae as I hear a roar that makes me want to block my ears. For a moment, I split into two parts, wondering if my flesh had braced, and if one of them struck directly at the lightning strike, it could disappear instantly.

    At the same time, some of the soldiers who were nearby knelt on the ground.

    "That''s it. I know enough, let''s pass."

    "Ha ha, pass......"

    "But there''s still something to improve. For example, the current choice is not good. Some soldiers have been electrocuted."

    "Ah..."

    I was obsessed and I didn''t see anything around me.

    "Well, I can also say I haven''t worked out enough. Anyway, Stalgia, you pass. That power will be of great help to us, thank you very much."

    I wonder if it''s because of the gap that solved the intimidation. General Stae feels like a kind, gentle man.

    In fact, he clearly pointed out my weaknesses in the fight.

    "You don''t ask about skills?

    "Listen if you want to, but especially if you don''t. I just did the sorting. And you passed. You don''t have to use three skills."

    "You didn''t mean it at all either"

    "I''ll really keep it for the demons. You do the same."

    Peace returns to my heart to General Stae, who laughs softly and coolly. The enemy would be horrible, but this man is on our side fighting together. I''ve never been more comfortable.

    I just haven''t solved the problem yet. Master Shawen didn''t approve.

    "General Stae, I can''t allow that. Inviting descendants of Olivia, etc."

    "It was you who recommended him."

    "Shit, I didn''t know. I didn''t know it had Olivia''s blood in it..."

    Your master hates you terribly. That is never the case in my country. I''m so impressed with the legendary adventurer Odin belongs to.

    "I don''t want you to join the war because you''re a descendant of Olivia. Is that what you want?

    "If I forgive, the people will not forgive me. That''s what I think."

    "I know the history of this town''s heroes and Olivia, too. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here to make this town win when there''s a war against demons. The boy there is still immature but very good. Potential goes far beyond me."

    "Become, that''s it..."

    Same goes for Master Shawen, but General Stae''s men are particularly upset. After affirming that it was not lip service, the general continued.

    "Creation, editing, granting. As far as past literature goes, these three skills are the strongest in class. I''m sorry I couldn''t have been safer if they had used it. It''s going to be that way."

    "But to me, Nor-kun was frightened of you and seemed to be under constant pressure."

    ... Yes, you were actually right. But General Stae shook his head to the side and referred to my skills.

    "It''s that lightning strike. That is a difficult skill to control and is often off target. But Stalgia''s blow totally captured me."

    "Maghre, what are the possibilities"

    "Of course there is. But I kept pressuring him with intimidation. In fact, he had also taken the throw off. In it, I''ve dropped it so accurately. It''s just a guess, but it''s probably improving the skill itself"

    "That''s what..."

    "That''s what editing is about skills, it said in the book. The only correct answer is to ask the person."

    Not only are you strong, but your insight eyes are also faint. Everything is spotted. It''s no use hiding it, so I told her honestly. [M]

    "It''s exactly what the general said. I was improving my skills."

    Oh, the one who cheers, the one who keeps going, the one who loses his word. People reacted differently.

    Here the General completely pushes off Master Showen''s opinion.

    "My aim is to reduce people''s sacrifices and quickly drive back demons. Stalgia''s power is useful for this purpose. I invite you to join me, do you have any objections?

    "... let us obey the will of the General"

    "Thank you. Now, the next one, step forward."

    Thus I was allowed to participate in the battle. [M] All the other four were somehow passed. Everyone was passing only on the results of the appraisal.

    Other soldiers told me that it was very marvellous that the general would go with it immediately.

    No one is that strong.

    I''m pretty sure it was a valuable experience.

 109 109 Stories The Relationship Between Guyen and the Master

    When the Great Demon March occurs, soldiers are divided into groups that actively intercept enemies on the outside and groups that wait all over town.

    Naturally, a number of personnel are allocated to the former.

    Quickly moves to the waiting group, making it easy to select people with special skills. Such as those who are good at recovery and those who use bows as weapons.

    Since the enemy is assumed to attack from the ground and the sky, the operation of not letting the town in one piece is unrealistic.

    We all became waiting groups all over town. Use me as a leader and as a guerrilla. [M]

    This is so that we can move on an ad hoc basis without a fixed platform. He said he''d come in to help in disadvantaged places, or provide evacuation guidance for residents.

    I took a bit of seating today on how I won in the past, and it was dissolved early in the afternoon.

    "Nor-kun, do you have a minute?"

    I hear you''ve been expecting me, Master Shawen.

    "Is this about my participation?"

    "I''m not. I''d rather apologize. From your point of view, I would have seen my disgusting grandfather. I''m sorry."

    Sure, I was surprised when Master Showen suddenly said he wouldn''t let me in.

    "There''s just a reason for that. If you have time, I want you to hang out."

    You can hear the master, and I''ll follow him with all of us. Leaving the training ground was the largest square in Hornest. There are water fields and benches, a relaxing place for people with a serene face.

    You can also go from east, west, north, south and here to multiple compartments.

    "This is Gaien Square. Come here."

    Master Showen stopped in front of a stone statue picturing a man without one arm. Next to the stone statue is a black stone about a meter in diameter. It''s like obsidian.

    "Ugh. I kind of look like a real person because of Randan."

    "We''ll see. I, too, am driven by the urge to put stone-saving liquid on this"

    Mr. Showen was dusty in his conversation with Laura.

    "Ha, that''s just not true. I want you to see this."

    Where I pointed, there is a plaque that says'' Guyen''s ambition is forever ''and'' Stone of peace ''. I guess this stone statue is Guyen.

    "This Guyen is an alchemist who lived over two hundred years ago. He was a great hero who saved this town from demons many times."

    "The lack of one arm is the result of the battle against demons."

    "I''m not. It was the wickedness of another country that took my arm... No, the famous adventurer Olivia Servant"

    "Not that Olivia..."

    My master took Gaien''s arm... You mean you were at odds with a hero? Master Shawen, who assumes that I am a descendant, speaks with caution and choice of words.

    "I may be a hero in your country, but not here. Olivia is spoken of as a bad being. Let me tell you something."

    We listen.

    Gaien was originally a villager in a place called Tunnel Village, but he was full of alchemy talent from an early age.

    When he moved to this town as an adult, he said he used his abilities to save this place from demons many times. One day, when I was well up the hero''s stairs, my master visited me here.

    Apparently the master was very rampaged in this town. It inevitably became a battle with Gaien, who tried to stop it.

    Until now, Gaien, who had no enemies, is also forced to struggle in front of a master full of special powers, finally losing even one hand.

    A miracle occurs when defeat passes right in front of him. The people of the town united for him and fought against his master. And I couldn''t defeat my master, but I succeeded in driving him back.

    - For once, integrity can be taken. The master was more than two hundred years old, and he must have had an overwhelming power.

    But personally, would you attack Gaien? Though he''s an easy-going person, I think his ethics are somewhat solid.

    I wonder if Gaien cared or something?

    "In the end, Guyen kept saving this town until he died. It was this stone of peace that I made with alchemy a little before I died. He was investing in education. It''s a stone made with the wish that our children grow up healthy."

    Hornest''s children often seem to come here to touch the stones and pray. Parents also visit to make a wish for their children to grow up healthy.

    "I know exactly why you hesitated to participate in my war. Olivia has the same abilities."

    "I was wrong. You have the same ability as Olivia, but not her. Rather, he saved Randane. I want to believe you. Only that it''s related to Olivia... I''m sorry, but I want the town to stay down."

    Whatever, I accepted. I want to do the same for myself. You can throw stones every time you walk around town, and you can''t even go out.

    "Why do you think Olivia attacked Gaien?

    "I don''t know. Did he even do anything that bothered him? again, did you just want to fight a strong opponent? I can''t speculate on the feelings of those who are too strong."

    I looked up into the sky at all costs. [M] Due to the cloudy weather, I feel my chest Moya Moya has grown more. The master I know, Olivia''s not like that, is she?

    I can''t even think about attacking someone for no reason.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    After breaking up with Master Shawen, I decided to shop with Emma.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."

    You can''t be unanswered if you''ve been called all over.

    We decided to tour town together. Emma seems to have brought quite a bit of money and wants to buy a lot of stuff.

    "Do you want to buy a hat?

    "There aren''t many people like that, though"

    The clothes are here once in a while, but you''re going to get a pretty peculiar glance all alone.

    "I''m barely here, that''s okay! But I do have a bit of a hat. I wonder what else there is."

    Emma puts her arms around me and makes me look like I''m having fun. I''m sure he cared because I had a dark face about the master. Emma often says you can''t hide things from your childhood friends, but it''s true.

    "I have a wheel throw! Try it."

    It''s a simple game of throwing rope-wrapped objects at a stake in a tree. When you succeed brilliantly, you get a little doll.

    "Emma, I''m doing this. It''s just the kids."

    "It''s okay! Enjoy it in return for your childhood. Or are you afraid to lose to me?

    "Okay, I''ll do my best."

    The difficulty is high inside because you have to throw the wheel five times and succeed all five times. I. Success. II. Success. III. Success. IV. Success. V. I had a crush on the head of a nearby child.

    "Oh, sorry."

    "Ha-ha, you''re bad. My friends seem to have it all."

    "Shh..."

    Confirming the stick next to mine, Emma is delighted to be a brilliant success.

    "Yay. I won!"

    Bjong Bjong, and jump to express joy throughout your body. The boys, about ten years old, flock in front of her like that and stretch out under her nose.

    What are you looking at, it was a violently shaking chest up and down.

    "Wow, what''s all that stuff?"

    "Come on, it''s Yusa."

    "The skirt is short, so I think I can see the pants."

    Emma swells her cheeks and gets angry when she notices the curiosity eyes of the kids.

    "Here, what are you looking at? It''s not a spectacle!

    "Eh! It''s Onibaba."

    "Oniva...... ohhhhhhh!

    The momentum that seems to produce horns makes Emma crisp, and the children leave to scatter the spider child. I say to Pumpy Emma.

    "You should be careful. Maybe too shaky."

    "I''m going to rock on my own!

    I''m sorry about this. From here, I change to the entertainment side. [M] Eat and walk in an outdoor shop that is out there to restore her broken mood.

    Ask the store owner because a pineapple of happiness was sold.

    "Isn''t it just a pineapple?

    "Try it and you''ll see"

    They won''t tell me. And it''s pretty expensive, isn''t it? I''ve been making money lately, and I''ve redeemed quite a bit of money for use in this country, but it''s going to be a waste.

    "I want to eat! Hey, let''s eat, Nor."

    "Yeah... but this kind of thing"

    "It''s delicious enough to make me feel happy when I eat it, I''m sure! Like super sweet."

    Um, and I worry, but Emma''s excited, so I''ll have it for two. Already cut for easy eating. Yellow is bright. I took a bite of it, and I narrowed my eyes.

    Pine is sour and my tongue tingles. I was wondering if this was because it was expensive, and on the contrary, its properties are highlighted. Totally cheated.

    "I don''t think eating this will make me happy. It''s rather hard."

    "That''s right. That leads to happiness."

    "It doesn''t make sense."

    "When the tingling in your tongue has healed, you should feel it. Oh, good, he said it stopped hurting. That''s what makes me happy. Many people are inherently full of happiness. But by accustom he forgets it arrogantly, and is dissatisfied with the status quo. And you''re going to be unhappy."

    A profound sermon has begun in vain......

    "... in other words, it reminds me of happiness by spicy food"

    "That''s the thing. Now you can live happily ever after. Congratulations."

    I leave the store in silence because I don''t think I can argue well. I won''t be stopping by again. I''ve learned a lot.

    "More, let''s eat decent"

    "Wouldn''t that be nice?

    What Emma found was slicing the beef into bite-sized pieces and stabbing it with four or five skewers. Looks like I''m going to put on a special white sauce here. My aunt''s affection is good.

    "Go ahead and eat. It''s a Hornest specialty, a child prick of a happy horse."

    "Ugh, I can''t believe I''m happy again..."

    I''m not happy anymore. [M] Emma wants to eat, so I give her the money to get one.

    "Yes, please."

    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll try it...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Especially the sauce."

    Well, don''t get so complimented that I want to eat it too. I''m a little hungry. Shall I ask for one?

    "I''d like one, too. What''s the sauce?

    "It''s the semen of a demon called Happy Horse."

    "Bufovo!"

    Emma erupted in grandeur. I cancelled my order. [M] The aunt hastily added that it was mixed with the semen of another organism to apply trout rather than pure semen.

    That did more damage to Emma. I feel like I''m in a state where I''m half crying and I can''t move anymore.

    "Aww... terrible... terrible..."

    "All I can say is, don''t move. This town is full of stuff."

    "Eat the knoll too... LP''s coming up... absolutely."

    I want you to spare me the insignificance of luring me into Shura''s path. When the inn is close, Emma walks alone saying it''s okay now. She asks as she arms me again. [M]

    "Feeling a little better?

    "Yeah, I''m feeling better."

    "So good! If there''s a big march of demons, we''ll stick together!

    "Let''s do what we can"

    That''s the only way to move forward. Though I have many thoughts, my power was given to me by my master.

    It doesn''t matter if you''re a bad guy in this town. I just believe in my experiences and feelings. [M]

 110 110 stories, brother. The predicament?

    We''ll have dinner, too, and we''ll have a meeting a little before bed.

    Future policies were discussed there. Basically, join the training and wait for the big march to happen. If it doesn''t happen after ten days, we''ve decided to go home.

    "I want to be a little stronger before the big march, but for a limited time"

    Mr. Luna said, Laura hit the conjugation.

    "Right. So I, I thought. I was wondering if we could all work together to save Mr. Knoll''s LP and get it strengthened. Unless, of course, you don''t like it."

    "I don''t hate it. I think that''s the best part."

    Actually, I was thinking about strengthening my people. Since there are fewer than four thousand people, one or so of the skills can be granted to one person even in the current state.

    The question is, what should we give?

    "Saving LP makes it really fleshy, doesn''t it? You can talk to us and decide what it is, right?

    "Yes, sir"

    I''m thrilled with Laura, who winks. He''s out of here without a man, and the four of us are gonna have a discussion.

    I was supposed to go back to my room, but on my way up the stairs, I heard Laura say what to do with my back.

    "Become that. Don''t do that to Nor!

    Emma is stuck. I went back to my room feeling unspeakable.

    Then about an hour later, if I was in bed trying to sleep, Knock would. It was Mr. Leila.

    "Every single one of us, we''re going to do it. I''ll do it today, okay?

    I nod silently two or three times. I didn''t expect you to do it from today...... I was nervous, and Leila told me to lie down in bed.

    Doing so, she gently rides around her hips and starts pushing my back.

    "I think I should massage. Nor-kun''s pretty tired, isn''t he?

    "Especially today."

    "It would. If you''re tired, you can go straight to sleep."

    I was wrong to think it was going to come with me. On second thought, Mr. Layla is unlikely to do that the most.

    Just a massage might not raise the LP. But I guess I''ll leave that to those three and keep up with the fatigue recovery. Enough, thank you.

    Gut, gut muscles pushed or loosened. I was relaxed from the back of my neck to my shoulders, hips, thighs to the back of my feet.

    I feel so good, I''m about to sleep with utout. This is the finest massage I''ve ever had.

    "Well, could you lie on your back?"

    "Yes."

    I obey with half my eyelids dropped.... Was that the room so dark? There seems to be only one tool used to emit light. Well, no. Have her arms carefully rubbed and her supple hands climb to her chest muscles next.

    After that, there was a lot of things and I saved a lot of LP.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The training of soldiers takes place from a fairly early date.

    When we go to the training ground, it''s quite remarkable. Sometimes they say they''re young, and maybe they know they''re foreigners because of what they''re wearing, the atmosphere, etc.

    And then, you''re all involved in being a beautiful girl.

    "Are those kids in the fight? Are you all right?"

    The anxiety of those soldiers easily spreads when training begins. They are all impressed with everyone''s high physical abilities.

    Nevertheless, we are never out of strength. I''ve been sneaking around appraising you, but there are quite a few soldiers who are over level 100. Even soldiers who don''t reach it have strong skills there.

    Exactly, General Stae. There''s no level, but there''s a couple of Level 200, so that''s great.

    After training a soldier and a sword trident to sweat, General Stae comes as he rests. He''s been watching my battle since just now.

    "Stalgia, what else are you good at besides swords?

    "I think the other weapons are crowded. A sword doesn''t mean you have sword skills."

    "When the conditions are right, can we make it in creation? Might as well do it. Even now, it''s okay, but it doesn''t get through to a strong opponent"

    That''s painful. I''m not legitimate, I''m the type of guy who fought all sorts of delusions, so I didn''t put much emphasis on martial arts skills.

    But you should accept the general''s opinion.

    "... If only you were good, wouldn''t you be willing to make bow skills and learn more?

    "Is it a bow? Why not?"

    "Actually, our army doesn''t have a lot of archers. You can see that, but there would be a quarter of the beasts, wouldn''t there?

    Yes. As there are beasts in Hornest, there are also many beasts in the soldiers sent by the King''s Capital.

    "They are often bad at handling long but delicate tools such as arm strength. And not many of us have trained bows since we were young."

    The bow system seems to improve slower than swords, spears, etc. Even for demons, it''s faster to slap them in close proximity, and the number of archers is pretty small, the general says.

    But many flying demons are also attacked in the Great March. Do they mostly ignore the troops outside of town and go inside?

    "Regardless, we have cannons and magic guns, too. But quite precious, and few can handle it well. We''re going to unleash magic and arrows to prevent intrusion from the watchtower, but there are limits."

    We talked about it in yesterday''s operation, but it''s almost impossible to prevent demons from coming all over town. General Stae wants to use me to combat empty demons.

    "What do you say? Depending on your growth, I''m going to give you a special bow and arrow."

    "General, the demon bow is just too much!

    A soldier who was listening complains strongly but gets kicked.

    "Shut up. This is under my responsibility. Besides, it''s not easy to improve to that level."

    "... I''ll try"

    "Okay, follow me"

    I create bows as I walk behind the general. [M]

    Laura, thanks to Mr. Leila, I have 5700 LPs, and I can expect an increase in LPs today or tomorrow.

    Archery C500

    Archery B900

    Archery A1700

    Archery S3500

    Martial arts skills are not suddenly the strongest thing if you put on s. Although the skill increases, the main one is supported by the speed of growth and sharpness of the feeling towards the weapon.

    So I often do it if it is stronger to train for thirty years without skills than someone who has trained for a year in swordsmanship s. Nevertheless, there must be a big difference.

    This time it needed to grow in the short term, so I excited to create s.

    The general introduces me to the female mentor. Greetings were received, and when I appraised her, [Bow A] and some bow moves were made. Awesome even though I''m only twenty-eight......

    "Lilica, teach this boy a bow. Candidate for the Demon Bow."

    "Well, I''d expect that."

    "But my arms are just like amateurs. Well, don''t say anything, but look at him first."

    "I can''t grow in a few days."

    They give me a wooden bow. I have a round target in the distance, but they tell me to shoot to try it there.

    I hold the strings and watch the arrows. [M] When I was a kid, I remembered when my father taught me a few times - shoot.

    "Oh, oh, oh"

    Lilica put her hand on her mouth and General Stae glanced at me.

    "Are you sure you haven''t used it since day to day?

    "It''s true. I just created short bow skills."

    "What''s the rank?

    "S."

    "... what a guy"

    The general shakes his head to the left and right and moves to another place with a bump and a grunt. I was left with a question-attack from Lirica, who shimmered my eyes. Origins, abilities, etc.

    I manage to get into training while I tease them properly. Then the next arrow will be removed.

    "Uh, you shouldn''t. My body''s bluffing when shooting arrows."

    "It''s hard, I knew it"

    "But the setup is beautiful, and talent has something to look at. If you do what I say...... you could be a boyfriend candidate!

    Stare silently. It''s not my boyfriend I want to be, he''s an excellent bowman. In the first place, she and I were twelve years different.

    "Now I''m like, ''Why do I have to go out with an aunt like this?'' He looked, Nee."

    "I don''t think so! So stop it."

    Her long bow is pointed at me, and I''m simply scared. You lowered it to me as a joke, but you meant your eyes.

    She can odd from time to time, but was basically very good at teaching. At dusk I almost stopped taking my aim off. When you tell them how good you are at coaching, they praise you the other way around.

    "Nor-kun, it''s obviously abnormal - I coach a lot of people, too, but the speed of swallowing is number one. I knew my skills were too good - I''m jealous -"

    Haven''t shaken my body like this, and I can''t react to anything. Are you sure you don''t want to get stuck?

    But all of a sudden, it turns into a crisp and sudden a leader''s face.

    "You shouldn''t be chronic. Because it''s stopped. Even junior soldiers are deadbeat to it. Problem is, they''re moving."

    Yes, some people are always speeding, especially flying demons.

    "Next time, be prepared because you will increase your level"

    "Thank you for your continued support"

    Keep your head down and thank me. Do,

    "Uh, those flimsy eyes... I don''t have any more..."

    As soon as I lowered my head in gratitude, my hair was squeamished and touched. I''m sure of my arm, but this guy might be a little arry...... Something resembles an atmosphere or a master.

    Whatever it is, I finished my training for the day.

    At night, I think alone in my room about what skills should be given to everyone. First, we organize our abilities on paper.

    Emma... The level focuses on two-handed short swordsmanship and wind magic at about fifty. The dagger technique is B, and the wind magic has something to attack and something to increase your own agility. Close to mid-range type.

    Mr. Luna... level is about 60 and he''s a magic gun user. Rank B, can shoot Attack and Recovery shots. Medium to long range type.

    Mr. Leila...... the level is about 150 and he is long in martial arts, dominated by fists and kicks. Combat skills are also as high as A or B, and there are also powerful skills that add the magic of [Demon Fist] into your fist to increase your destructive power. Close range type.

    Mr. Laura...... level is 15 and there is [Power S]. However, I am inexperienced in combat.

    Mr. Leila is out of the group. Only she won''t have to be fortified.

    Emma has been tempted to grow recently, and Luna is considerably stronger than she was when we met.

    The first thing to do is create skills that won''t kill Mr. Laura. Next, let''s stretch Emma and Luna''s strengths.

    "It''s Luna, can I come in?"

    "Just fine, go ahead"

    I wanted to talk to you about my skills, but not quite. Luna''s outfit inside was a pretty sexy outfit.

    "Why, in that outfit..."

    "I tried to give you an earring, but then when it wasn''t too irritating, Laura... Excuse me."

    She comes inside and knocks her body slightly shy. And he sits down next to me in bed like he decided to.

    "I brought you some earrings."

    "Well, then, let''s have it done"

    Thus I had Luna ear me. [M]

    There was a lot going on, and I saved up my LP.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    - Late at night, I jump out of bed in a sudden scream.

    "Noru! Please, Noru, help me! They''re gonna kill me like this, come and help me..."

    So the sound was completely interrupted. I''m the only one in this room right now. Where did you hear that scream from earlier, it was heard from my fingers.

    Precisely the communication ring I got on my brother.

    "My brother used the power of the ring."

    The ring can only be used once. I should have planned to use it if it didn''t seem like I could beat the demon, but I didn''t expect my brother to activate it. Were you attacked by demons on your way home? I wonder where he is now.

    It''s the middle of the night and I can''t find it in the dark clouds. - Great Sage, where is my brother Gillan Stalgia right now?

    [I''m in the village of Tonel. It''s just 40 kilometers northeast of this town]

    Northeast!? I wonder why it''s completely different from the way you go back to the country. Besides, the village of Tunnel sounds familiar. I wonder if it was the village where the hero Gaien was born.

    "Wake everyone up. - No."

    Reconsider immediately. They''re all hectic in training, and I might as well go alone. Even if he''s injured, if he''s alone with his brother, he should be able to take him home.

    Write the circumstances on the parchment and put them on my desk, and I leave the inn quietly. Does being in the village mean that even bandits attacked you? It''s possible the demon broke in.

    Whatever it is, stay safe until I get there, brother.

 111 111 Stories Cannibal Village

    It was in the morning that I approached Tonel village. [M]

    On the way to the village running, it took longer than I expected to be attacked by demons many times.

    Fortunately, there were no injuries, but I find that there are quite a few nocturnal demons around here, which makes me even more worried about my older brother.

    I avoided confirmation of life and death in the Great Sage. If I had a series of headaches in a short time, it would be hard to fight, and more importantly, I was scared. Death already, I''d be shocked if they told me what to do...

    The village of Tunnel receives the impression of a small rural area from the outside. The population would be about a few hundred. There was a watchman at the entrance, so I speak.

    "Yesterday there was no man in this village with brown hair and tall hair? He''s about twenty years old and dressed like a knight."

    "Brown hair, knightly.... No, he''s not coming to us."

    "Like at night, didn''t you stay?

    "You''re not here. In the first place, we can''t stay at this time of year. We have a date for Guyen''s birth this week, so no one can stay for a week."

    Weird. The Great Sage did tell me he was in Tunnel Village. There are no other villages or towns near here.

    So I asked if demons and bandits had attacked me last night, but that was also a no. He was surprised at me for repeating the question, so I''ll make it up.

    "I thought my brother was here first. We plan to visit the village of heroes together. Can I come inside?

    "Get out of here before dinner."

    "Okay."

    I was concerned about the way the villagers put it, but now I''m going inside the village.

    "I guess you''re a traveler. Hello."

    Some of the different people say hello. But the temperature in my eyes is really cold. You''re being treated very disturbingly.

    I''ll walk around for a while, but he doesn''t look like my brother. It''s a one-story wooden private house, a small field, farm tools, a village with only about a well. I peeked inside the well once, but my brother is not there.

    There were traces of fireworks in the square, so I stopped by.

    "... clothes?

    The cloth was falling like it had remained on fire. I don''t think it''s my brother''s undershirt or anything.

    It would be here if we were to use the Great Sage. Ask him where he is.

    [Towards right, we''re in position 30m]

    When I check the direction, I come close because there is a building that looks like a building. [M] It''s iron locked and it''s not going to open easily.

    "Gorrah! What are you doing there!

    A strong middle-aged man rushed to his full strength, and I apologize.

    "Excuse me. I was wondering what was there."

    "That''s just where the village farm tools are. Don''t come near me on your own!

    It''s not normal. It''s an angry way. Suspiciously enough, I eat down. [M]

    "Actually, I''m going to look into the village of heroes on school assignments and come up with a report. Could you show me your farm tools?"

    "I don''t like it, I absolutely don''t like it. What do I owe you for doing that?

    "If it''s slight, thank you."

    It''s not about the money.

    There are no islands to choose from. Going strong here makes a scene. An old man with gray hair comes when he wonders what''s wrong.

    "What''s wrong with yelling?

    "This kid told me to open the stash because it''s like farm tools."

    "Welcome to the village of Tonel. But you can''t do that. There is also a village treasure there. We''ll talk. Come home."

    I follow because it''s not an atmosphere where I can say no. I''m worried about my brother''s safety, but this won''t happen right now.

    Guided by a slightly better village chief''s house than the others, he serves tea. I didn''t get my hands on it and asked questions about my brother.

    "I promised to meet a friend in this village. He''s blonde and tall."

    "No such person has come. Even if you stop by during the day, you can''t stay in the village right now. Gaien''s Birthday Festival is solely for villagers"

    "The hero Gaien is from here, isn''t he?"

    "I will be a descendant."

    "It''s... it''s a pleasure to meet you"

    I pretended to be charming and confirmed my ability. [M] His name is Ouola Gaien, level 38, and his skills seem to be just [Alchemist C].

    I see you''re definitely inheriting Gaien''s blood. I was recommended tea, but don''t drink it because I don''t like it. [M]

    All morning, they asked me about Gaien. Beginning with his great achievements, the village still benefits from it after more than two hundred years, etc.

    Looks like the tax is light because of where the hero comes from.

    "Speaking of which, do you want a fire at night and have a festival in the village?

    "Why not?

    "There was after the bonfire. Some look like burnt clothes."

    At this moment, the village chief was visibly upset. I try to fix my expression immediately but my eyebrows are still tingling.

    "Oh well, there was a drunk last night, and I almost got caught in the fire"

    You''re lying too much. I made a smile and I was sure. [M] These people are capturing my brother.

    "Do you want to eat at home for lunch?

    "No, it''s okay"

    "I''m sorry, but I was wondering if you could leave this afternoon"

    "Yeah, I''ll follow the rules. If a man comes, tell him Nor is looking for him."

    "Aye, okay."

    I say hello at the entrance and leave. The village chief was staring at the tea I had left behind.

    Perhaps you''re trapped in a cage with your brother in Muragumi.

    Let''s say my brother was burned yesterday. Would you put that burnt body in a vault? If you''re going to kill me in the first place, you don''t need to bake me. Plus, I don''t think some of that clothing belongs to my brother.

    My older brother is only luxury oriented from poor aristocrats and doesn''t wear cheap clothes on the inner side either.

    So my brother was just abducted yesterday night? Or have you seen others burn and begged for help?

    Going near Zuo, my uncle was watching earlier.

    "You persevere! You haven''t given up yet."

    "It''s not. I came to apologize for the inconvenience. I''m leaving now."

    Keep your head down and I''ll leave the village once. [M] No matter, there''s really no way I''m going home.

    Speak to the young children playing near the entrance and ask about your brother.

    "I don''t."

    Looks like he even stopped talking to the kid. I left the village once and moved from the outside to a visible position in the vault. The village has a low density of buildings, so I can check the zoo, but this way, you can discover me.

    Put enough big stones in different spaces to hide your body there, and bring it. The location is five or six hundred meters from the village. You can''t see me hiding from them.

    But this one''s too far away to tell. So create [vision adjustment] at 400 LP so that you can see far away. It''s a human eye, so there are limits, but this distance is confirmable enough.

    Just put your face out of Oishi and I''ll see how Zao looks. A village chief comes to Zuo and talks to the man about something. Probably told him I''d gone home.

    The man stopped watching, too. I continued my surveillance.

    Then in the evening, there are visitors to the village.

    "It''s the Emmas."

    I guess they all followed me when they saw my writing. But sometimes the sun had already set on the evening and they had been driven back at the entrance to the village.

    I also thought about leaving and rendezvous, but the man at the entrance to the village was suspicious. I was wondering why he was still there when he was supposed to have left.

    I''m sorry to hear that, but I''ll shut up and drop everyone off.

    When the sun goes down completely, I pack a lot of distance from the village. It''s hard to see far, though there are [night eyes].

    Even the other person won''t notice this one in the dark. At night there is no movement in the village. However, there are men and women near Zuo who are bickering and they still can''t get inside.

    They move to the square in the middle of the night. So I snuck into the building and tried to break the key. [M]

    but somehow the villagers come out of the private house one after the other and run into the back of the nearby house. They are aiming for the square in unison.

    Fire was cooked there and the villagers were cheerful. During the day, several men and others who were on watch come to the vault to unlock and take people out of the inside.

    "Mm-hmm."

    It''s my brother! He was being monkey grumbled and his voice seemed unsatisfied. He had his wrist tied with rope and couldn''t resist, and there were signs of him being beaten in the face. It''s not that bad... but don''t get it on your mind.

    "Look, come on, bring him in"

    The villagers flock together on their brother. The villagers have levels of 10-30, a few around 40, etc. It''s all pungent, even if you only have skills. It''s hard to go strong because there are just more than two hundred of them.

    When you reach the square, your brother is seated in front of the fire and removed from the monkey groove.

    "Please, help me, there''s nothing delicious about eating me!

    "Uh? I can''t hear you."

    "Please, it''s not really delicious... I think the meat is hard because I''ve been working out and I''m going to get sick..."

    "I don''t think I''m working out. It was a weakness. haha!

    Villagers mocking their desperate begging brothers and their appearance. I''m a little surprised there are even kids in there. And based on the content of the conversation, do they eat people?

    "Today is the last day of the birthday. You''ve been chosen as the finale. Be happier."

    "How can you be happy to be eaten..."

    "Yesterday the man was burned, laughing all over the place."

    "It''s called screaming..."

    "Difference. Eh. But don''t worry, I won''t burn you. This fire is for the light."

    "... that"

    "You eat alive, raw!

    There''s so much crazy about it. The village chief slaps pampers and hands to gather everyone''s ears and eyes.

    "Today will be the last birthday. You eat a lot of meat today. By doing so, we can live a year ahead of us with strength."

    Whoa, whoa, the roar of the ground shaking is emanating from the villagers, and the village chief points to his brother and gives a signal.

    "The sooner you win, the better!

    Everyone runs out in unison and tries to eat my brother first.

    "Oh, no, God or the devil, so help me. Yes."

    Right here! I stop hiding and jump out, shoot [Stone Bullet] and attack the villagers. When some of them fall, the person behind them falls over it as well.

    I could totally kill the momentum of Rage Tao. And then there''s a man in the daytime near my brother, so I''m slashed.

    "Brother, get away from the top!

    "Shit."

    The man backed down a lot on the backstep. I thought I''d definitely do it, because I have [backstep enhancement] in my skills.

    "Knoll!? Why, this is not a dream, eh..."

    "Brother, I can''t see you crying like that."

    Threatening the villagers with their swords, while putting a knife out on their left hand to cut the rope holding their brother captive.

    I''ll see where I get up right away and feel some relief.

    "Can you move"

    "You can run and run. Even these guys need to stick around..."

    "Brother, please use this"

    I hand the sword of the blades. [M] My brother is not very good at anything but swords, so I use different weapons. If it''s a weapon I''m saving right now, I''d rather have a piercing spear or an unnamed hammer.

    "Fool, don''t flinch"

    "But, Mayor, this kid is pretty strong."

    "Yeah, I''ll do it. Stay away from me."

    Red stone in the village chief''s hand. I activated the [Item Appraisal Eye] and focused on it - ''Blast Stone''!?

    The village chief threw it, so I reflexively put out the champion''s shield and set it up in front of my brother.

    DOGOOOOOOOOOOO!

    The sound of the explosion is loud and powerful, but the shield is not even frightening.

    "What the hell is that shield!?

    The village chief screams. Probably created with good alchemy. Maybe I can make the same.

    Whatever it is, getting out of here is now a prerequisite. When I turn my weapon into a hammer, I swing and make my way. Let my brother run first and I''ll follow him. [M]

    Don''t let them get away. Don''t let them get away with it.

    It''s depressing that the village chief ordered them in desperate shape and the villagers attacked them from behind. I fly stones to my face. [M]

    "Gu"

    "Ugh."

    Because many villagers have low levels, the chasers are less and less frequently subjected to moro.

    Two or three persevere. Deliberately reduce the distance, electrically shock it with [purple electricity] and knock it down. The last one, that badly guarded uncle, has thrown a sickle at me, so I play it with my sword and hit [Ice Ball] underfoot.

    "What is this!? I can''t move my legs."

    That''s because it''s freezing. Right. Well, you can keep running, but I''ll stop.

    "This is for those who were eaten yesterday!

    My full right straight punch slaps my uncle in the face. He broke many of his front teeth, his blood erupted from his nose and succeeded in stripping his white eyes.

    I''ve been thinking a lot lately that it''s important to give it back with my fist to someone who doesn''t even think about it.

    "Let''s hurry, brother."

    We escaped from the village and continued through the dark night.

 112 112 Stories Strengthen your peers abilities

    I''ve heard that there are people in the world who prefer human flesh to eat, but in fact, it''s the only thing that builds disgust in their eyes.

    Those who were burned yesterday are pitiful, and there must be many other victims besides. My brother told them that there has been a habit of eating people in the village of Tunnel for over three hundred years?

    ... Does that mean that the hero Gaien was eating people there too? Or did you jump out of the village because you didn''t like that?

    Anyway, you did a good job of coming back to Hornest in the morning with five satisfied bodies. I''m just past the town gate, and I''ll say what I care about.

    "Speaking of which, brother, why are you in that village? Different direction from home, though."

    "Uh, yeah, uh, that''s, uh, I have to answer, no?

    "No. I took a risk, too."

    "Yes......"

    My thoughtful brother tells me everything.

    She said there was a young, adorable girl out of town who screwed up her leg a little bit. When my brother approached her, he asked me to escort him because he wanted to go back to the village.

    A little odd at that point, but my brother, who has no eyes for a pretty girl, sent me properly to the village to appeal to a gentleman. She thanked me and invited me to her house, and when I sat thrilled to see if I could finally get close to her, she took a punch in the face and lost consciousness.

    "It wasn''t a woman''s punch..."

    And when I woke up, I was in that collection. There''s someone else on my brother who''s been captured, and when he contacted me, he said it was after he was taken in the middle of the night.

    My wrist was tied, but my fingers moved, so I could start the ring. The villagers said this when he was taken - it''s your turn to eat you tomorrow, the village of Tunnel has been eating human flesh for over 300 years, he said.

    Did he get scared and ask me for help? [M]

    "I''m sorry, Nor. I didn''t know I was going to call for help."

    "Well, I''m glad you''re safe. Let''s go to the inn and rest first."

    That''s what I said and walked, but my brother didn''t follow me at all. Look at me in tears in the middle of the road.

    "You''re getting stronger, Nor. You''ve grown. Awesome, true."

    "I had a pretty hard life, too."

    "I''ll live more seriously, me and you. As Nor''s brother, you''ll be a man with a chest full."

    "Let''s start with women''s issues."

    "... yeah, abstain for a while and work hard on merchant studies and sword archery"

    It''s been a long time since my brother looked so serious. Let''s hope it grows a lot from here.

    I went back to the inn and reported Emma and the others the revelations of this incident. Everyone had their eyes round. And then I want to tell Master Showen that I''m sleepy, so I took a break first.

    Sleep for about five hours and go to Master Showen''s house after noon. Tell me about this one and ask me to get the villagers as soon as possible.

    "That''s my territory... but I can''t decide on my own. Talk to the other nobles."

    "There must be quite a few victims out there. So far, no rumors like that?

    Asked that, he looked very complicated. Well, there must have been some kind of report. But I mean the village of heroes, and it was probably a policy not to punish them without proof.

    However, the circumstances are different this time. We have two living witnesses, and they should just make a decent decision.

    I then moved to the training ground and mixed up with the soldiers to encourage bow training.

    "For skipping yesterday, I''ll have this done today -"

    What Lilica imposed on me was to shoot through the moving target with an arrow.

    We''re throwing balls at each other long enough for soldiers to fit in our palms, but we have to aim there. Two people with good shoulders are throwing harder, so they''re speeding. Moreover, because the target is small, the difficulty is quite high.

    "That''s how much Nor can guess, right?

    Is it on purpose, Mr. Lirica will stir me up? Maybe if you get upset, you lose. I shoot arrows calmly. [M] Removed...... but plundered.

    "... suddenly, will you plunder,"

    Yes! I wonder if the skills I created yesterday to adjust my vision to help my older brother will also help me shoot a bow.

    Vision becomes important, especially when targeting distant enemies.

    I calm down and observe the ball track. They throw in a constant rhythm, with less disturbance. Thanks to that, the next arrow stabs the ball in the air.

    "Shurui! It took me three days to make this work."

    Three days is amazing enough, and there was a scratch from the other soldiers.

    This day, I continued this training and was corrupt about increasing accuracy.

    At night, Emma comes to my room to raise her LP. He had fruit in his hand and fed it in a special way. Make some other exciting plays.

    When we were thrilled with each other and in a strange mood, there was always a noise coming from next door and Laura asked for progress.

    Anyway, thanks to you, the LP is accumulating well.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    My brother decided to stop returning home and stay in this town.

    When the Great Demon March happened, he said he would run into the basement house he knew.

    Even for me, I would love to. You decide to fight even though the strength of your enemies is unknown, and you have the most trouble dying. My brother is a merchant, so he doesn''t have to fight anywhere.

    Well, such the Stalgian brothers are summoned to Master Showen''s home today to sit on the couch. There were several leading aristocrats to see for the first time, and the air was tingling.

    "It seemed like there were multiple demons coming in this morning and they were about to break through the gate at risk. I''m sure the big march is approaching."

    There is a bear under Master Shawen''s nose. I''m busy day after day. Much more needs to be done, such as securing shelter for residents and issuing requests for support besides the Wang Capital. There, even the cannibal village case overlaps.

    Gohon, and the aristocratic old man coughs and tells him otherwise that he wants him to get down to business. Master Showen took it,

    "It''s about the village of Tunnel, but I decided not to make any particular disposition"

    "Why!? We''re dying!

    My brother gets emotional and gets up. But the aristocratic old man yelled at me to sit down.

    From here, I will explain it in such a tone that the man is to blame, not Lady Showen.

    "First and foremost, that''s where Gaien was born. Who would believe that the villagers over there preferred cannibalism? When there was no evidence."

    If you look, you may have about a bone, but it''s certainly hard to prove that''s the victim.

    "Secondly, I can''t trust the story itself. Did you say" Gillan "? I have a problem with your humanity."

    "What did I do?"

    "I looked into it, and it''s terribly feminine. The Merchant School''s grades are also below, and none of them have been particularly outstanding. A typical, untrustworthy person."

    Au...... and my brother leaking a painful voice. It''s true about this, and I can''t argue with you. My brother has changed his mind, even if I say so, this man will end up laughing at me with his nose.

    The aristocrats left the room saying they had nothing more to talk about.

    We didn''t carry on two sentences either, we just sat there.

    "As soon as we get to that village, there will be people out there every year with interrupted news. That''s also on birthday time. So I trust you."

    Don''t let Master Shawen''s kindness smudge you. However, it is difficult to judge a lord alone, given his popular rebellion and so forth.

    Even more so now, I have a bigger problem than a big march.

    "When this thing settles down, we''ll definitely get back to it. That''s right, Nor. Doesn''t that sound familiar to you?

    I shake my head sideways. [M] That''s the first word I''ve ever heard.

    "Right. I heard you had a great sage. If I''m not mistaken, that would give you all the knowledge, wouldn''t it?

    "Yes, but I can''t predict the future, and I don''t know anything about it."

    "I wonder, for example, how to open the double door earlier."

    "Of course, you can ask."

    "- Master Showen. It''s time."

    One of the guys who left earlier, he couldn''t wait or he came back. Master Shawen gets up unfortunately and leaves saying he wants to talk to you later.

    We drank the expensive tea together before leaving the room behind.

    My brother said he would look into the villages of Gaien and Tonel in the library.

    "I''ll find out if Gaien was cannibal or if he didn''t like it and left the village!

    "I hope so."

    I can''t look into it. I want to keep my bow arms up a little bit. Today''s training menu starts by putting the target in a side-by-side row and shooting it how fast.

    Once you''ve cleared that, now put the apple on the soldier''s head and aim there. Naturally, if it fails, it will be outrageous. Soldiers who are good at recovery are waiting nearby.

    Still, all the soldiers were tearful and pathetic. When I succeeded in it all, the soldiers exchanged hot handshakes.

    "What bowmen value most is a calm mind - It''s important to feel like I''m going to shoot you through the hole. Ugh."

    Lilica has an array of tones and personalities for her age, but she''s very good at teaching. It efficiently brings out my potential.

    At the end of my training, I observe everyone else''s training.

    Then we went back to the inn and talked about our abilities.

    "I would first like to grant Mr. Laura [physical resistance] [escape foot]"

    Laura is sometimes inexperienced in combat, does not fight in earnest, guides evacuation of those who have missed the escape, etc. Skills are important to improve your defense and escape skills to keep you from dying.

    Laura agreed with me, so I grant [Physical Resistance B] and [Escape Foot].

    "How about Emma, at the bottom of both short swords?

    Since there are already medium-range systems such as wind strikes, emphasis will be placed on basic capability enhancement this time around.

    "It''s ok. Nice to meet you."

    I edited her [Both Hands Short Swordsmanship B] to rank it up to A. This one has cheaper LP than creating and granting A directly.

    And then there''s Mr. Luna. In her case, she asked the person directly for the request. Do you prefer to raise your magic gun arm, or do you want special skills?

    "Is it possible to have a skill called speed shot?

    If you look it up, you can create it at 500 LP, and when you grant it to Mr. Luna, it costs about an extra 100 LP. The additional LP is low, I''m guessing, because Mr. Luna has high magic gun qualities. I have granted it without any problems, but I am a little concerned.

    [Speedshot]

    < I can shoot a very fast energy shot via a magic gun in a single shot. Not very powerful >

    I wonder if it is particularly effective against pre-emptive attacks and less defensive enemies. I''m a little concerned about a single shot, as there''s no choice but to be less powerful.

    Only about 400 LP is required even if it is changed to a series in editing. I let my eyes shine when I told Mr. Luna about it.

    "If you can afford it, it helps if you can ask for it."

    Yeah, you could have improved without any particular problems. The three of us consumed about 4000 LP, but there was about 6000, so we can still afford it.

    "Mr. Leila, do you want to reinforce something?

    "I''m fine. What if Nor-kun keeps it in storage? It will help when you have a strong enemy or something goes wrong."

    "I care, it helps"

    If you accumulate it, you can destroy or rank down your opponent''s skills when you have to. And then I guess I''ll have to bottom up my abilities. [M]

    "This evening, I''m on duty. Let''s do our best to get Goon and LP in again."

    Laura said with a dazzling smile. Will we do the same thing again today as during this time? My chest is pounding now!

 113 113 stories Gaiens stash room?

    I feel the sun floating in the blue sky that falls out is shining somewhat better today. Despite this in the morning, the temperature is quite high and it sweats lightly even just standing on the training ground.

    Enter this country. It''s probably the hottest day. There can be important exams only on days like this, right?

    Therefore, I am now being briefed on the exam by Lilica. I don''t work alone in silence, but confronting her seems to be the exam.

    There seemed to be a lot of attention and soldiers around, some of them General Stae. Do you think you can trust me with this exam? [M]

    The test contents were familiar and disappointing. What is the accuracy of shooting ranged targets, shooting balls in the air, to what extent they can be shot continuously?

    "Don''t think you can beat me. Hey! If I lose, I''ll give you my pants."

    Lilica speaking perverse things. For a moment, if I get my pants, will I LP it up? I want to beat myself up thinking about it.

    In the midst of the crowd circle, we started a confrontation. Although there was some tension, he showed the usual strength in all the events.

    As a result, I lost. Lilica''s arms are sobering, and she cannot enter the realm after all in a person who has just caught a bow. Naturally. No matter how many skills you correct, your experience is too different.

    General Stae walks in faceless and briefly tells.

    "Pass."

    "Right, I knew it was me... passing?

    "It doesn''t extend to Lirica, but I''ve never seen a person grow this far in just a few days. So I give you this demon bow. You should practice with this in the future."

    That''s what the General has given you, a seemingly normal short bow. Made of wood close to black, it looks pretty simple. Though it seems easy to handle, it doesn''t look that strong.

    "It only comes with one skill, but that''s powerful. Wouldn''t you be able to see for yourself?"

    In fact, I can, so I''ll try to identify the item. There was a leap demon bow and weapon name, which contained [Bow Enhancement]. That it will be more effective than it should be when you activate your bow skills.

    "The bow also has a variety of attack skills. to make them more effective. Lirica, show him one for a try."

    "I haven''t looked closely."

    With Mr. Lilica pulling the arrow, he pauses the motion, from which he releases the arrow with a bun. At the same time as the strike was brilliant and direct, the target exploded and no longer showed any trace.

    "Say" blast arrow, "and you''ll see how it works. Can Nor-kun do that? If you can do it, do it. - Couscous."

    Mr. Lilica comes a little provoked. [Blast Arrow] can be created at 500 LP, and it seemed like a high contribution in combat, so there was no stray.

    Ask the general for permission to use it, and I will aim for it too. Utilize the Leap Demon Bow, of course.

    Aim and shoot, hit, explode. This flow was the same as Mr. Lirica''s, but the power seemed to me to be somewhat higher.

    From her attitude, it wouldn''t be a mistake.

    "Ahem, General Stae, I''m quitting bowman already. How hard do you think I''ve had until I remember that?"

    "Well, calm down. Your overall ability as a bowman is better... not yet."

    "I was unmotivated by the last word ~!"

    Stick to the General''s foot, Mr. Lirica will be half crying. But not many people get so tangled up in that cool general, do they? Together in the future.

    "All you have to do is use it on demons out of town. It''s important to fight in action."

    "Yes, General Stae"

    "And Master Showen saw you earlier, and I have a message for you. They want you to come home with your buddies, and they want you to do it sooner rather than later."

    Is it about the Great Sage we were talking about yesterday? I went to Emmas today because she told me to be free. [M]

    Looks like Leila and Laura''s close-range specialist type of people went on expedition training a while back. Though it''s out of town when it comes to expeditions.

    So when I invited Emma and Luna to visit Master Showen''s house, she welcomed me like I was waiting.

    I have tea that seems expensive again, so I''ll have it soon. Emma next door looks super happy.

    "Was it a double door? That''s the thing, right?"

    "I couldn''t tell you yesterday, but there''s actually a secret basement in this town"

    What a suspicious sounding secret basement. And I can''t help but be interested because that''s what Guyen made.

    "I think there are his tools, materials, or alchemy recipes. But the door doesn''t open at all."

    For security''s sake, I guess that''s what he used as his door. Master Shawen gathered the appraiser and asked him to examine the door, which turned out to be a double door.

    "But all I found out was the name, and I don''t know how to open it or anything. I think there''s something useful in there."

    Was Gaien telling only those close to him how to open it? Or was it my own secret room?

    "If it''s okay with me, I''ll cooperate."

    "Will you do it! I''ll show you right away."

    About the master or the cannibal village. I am very interested in Guyen, who is involved in both.

    It was unexpectedly the church that Master Shawen took us to, and when he tells the pastor something, we are taken to a private room.

    It''s a study with a bookshelf and a desk. There was a hole in the wall that led to the stash room when Master Showen slammed one of the bookshelves to the side here. If you go around here, now there''s a staircase that leads to the basement...

    "This church originally belonged to Gaien. Let''s go down."

    It was the iron door that was ahead of me down the stairs. Is this the double door? He said he couldn''t destroy it at all if he attacked it with magic or weapons, not with the arms of an Orc Man or a Vic.

    Master Showen tells me he has been abandoned for years because there is nothing he can do about it.

    "It''s okay now that I''m here! You shouldn''t use it as many times as you want."

    Emma pushed me back on the use of the Great Sage. - Great Sage, show me how to open this double door!

    [The doors overlap. To open the first, place ''Strong Stone'' on the bottom right indentation. The second puts'' The Stone of Microlight ''on the bottom right indentation as well]

    I know how to break through, so I''ll tell Master Showen.

    "A strong stone and a fine light stone...... there is a record that Guyen loves stones but has not found any such thing......"

    Then maybe he had it hidden. It could have been created with alchemy.

    - Great Sage, can those two be made with alchemy? If so, tell me the ingredients.

    [If you have skills above Alchemy C, you can make them.

    Strong stones are successful when stones, bricks and iron are combined, while fine light stones are successful when stones, light balls and black bugs are combined]

    The material is surprisingly commonplace. Light Ball is a magic trick we have in the inn where we stay. It''s a little expensive, but not so much that I can''t help it.

    [Alchemy B] is there, and as long as I have the material, it''s possible for me. When I asked Master Shawen to collect this material, he immediately arranged it for me.

    A few hours later, his good men gather all the material. The stone is sized to heal properly to indentation. The worm was a beetle. Good, because I didn''t like it when the cockroach came.

    Activate the alchemy immediately. Robust stones, fine light stones, both succeeded without problems. Strong is a brownish stone, and the slight light is a slightly glowing stone, as the name suggests.

    Stand in front of double doors with them in your hands.

    "Master Shawen, I''ll give it a try."

    "Please."

    Start by placing a stone on the lower right corner contour, which is in a low position. Gogogogo, and a heavy noise opened to the left and right, and a new iron door showed his face. This one opened up to me on its own when I hit it for about a second or two with the same procedure.

    "I didn''t know it was like this"

    Master Showen sees the passage leading behind him and is stunned. I wasn''t in a room right away. The atmosphere is slightly similar to the hidden dungeons. Exactly, though this one is somewhat narrow.

    "Guyen seems cautious, and I don''t know what it is. Shall we explore it first?

    "... no, just give me a minute"

    Master Shawen came back with his sword in his hand. He seems willing to go.

    "It looks like this, when I was younger, I was really into swordsmanship. Let me offer you something."

    I have no twenty levels, but I do have swordsmanship skills. We go down the aisle together. The walls are rocky and the aisle is wide enough for three or so people to lie down and walk.

    Did Guyen make it all by himself? The passage is also bent and handled.

    "Ugh........................................................................................................."

    We stop in front of the bend. Because I heard strange voices. Groaning, or low sounds like suffering. People''s things or not.

    "I''ll go"

    "Please"

    Pay for the long silver hair with your hands, Mr. Luna turns the corner. I''ll wait in the back too.

    At the end of the aisle was the demon of the whole thing. Goblin...... No, my whole body was blue and purple, my skin peeled everywhere and I could see the meat. The eyes are too white and creepy for the irises and everywhere.

    I thought it was a zombie, so I checked it out and found out [zombiization] was in it. Goblin zombies come running through peeling out their blackish teeth.

    - Pish, and a modest gunshot sound shoots through Goblin''s brow....... Luna, the ammo is faster than ever! It was probably a [speedshot].

    But still no falling goblin zombies. From here is Luna''s show of command, shooting zombies in a series of shooting attacks while she can''t breathe.

    It became like a hive, and the demon finally stopped moving.

    "That''s a bummer. They could have been hit fighting for what they thought was a normal goblin."

    "A zombie wouldn''t be surprised to live for more than two hundred years. Did Gaien bring you here?"

    Anyway, that goes on again. Now I''ll take the lead so the demon can come out again.

    Turn the other corner and you''ll see the door in the back.

    "That''s Gaien''s room."

    As soon as my feelings are clear and the speed of walking increases slightly, the floor suddenly opens to the left and right.

    "- To?"

    Whatever you think, it''s a trap, and I''m just gonna fall.

    "Get me!

    I grabbed Emma''s hand, but she slipped her foot on the clap and fell with me.

 114 114 Stories Master and Gaien

    "It hurts - Yikes..."

    "Oh, my God..."

    We fell for the fall floor trap. I got slammed to the floor, but neither of us have sustained any fatal injuries. It wasn''t very deep.

    Looking up, it looks like the trap floor is already closed and I don''t know how the Lunas are doing.

    "Emma, are you okay?

    "I can handle it. It''s pretty dark."

    "Yeah, but I can see it right"

    We''ve also granted Emma [Night''s Day] before, so we''re both eye-catching. It looks like a pretty large space, plus a staircase leading down to the basement. Or only that staircase.

    "I just showed you the room and I was alarmed, do you drop it off the floor? I got framed..."

    "Ma Ma, that''s what happens. So, you want to go downstairs?

    "The road, it seems, is the only way... I don''t like it"

    Looks like he''s being guided. I suspect Gaien is not a very good person. So, think of another way.

    "I want to use Big Sage, so I was wondering if you could kiss me"

    "I can''t help it anymore"

    And so on, thank you Emma for being a nori. Ask the Great Sage to tell you if he has a hidden room.

    Turns out there are two as well. Looks like they both have a trick on the wall, and we checked it out quickly. It was made to turn when the wall pushed, and one had a staircase leading up.

    "Is this how you get back to where you started?"

    "But isn''t it weird to have something like this ready? ''Cause if we''re gonna drop the intruder, don''t we need to get him out?

    Emma''s point is correct. Anyway, when I walked into another hidden passage, there was a door. If the upstairs door is faux, isn''t this one fateful? Considering that, I can also understand the earlier ascent stairs.

    "I''ll open it. Let''s go!

    Emma pushes the door open. The slightly larger room contained an old desk, bookshelf, hemp bag, etc.

    It looks like there are no traps, so we''ll split up and explore. Inside the hemp bag, dirty bones were packed in large quantities. I don''t like it if it''s human stuff, not animals...

    Maybe he was using it for alchemy.

    "Noroo, there was something like a diary."

    "Let me read it"

    The paper is a lot worn out, but I can barely confirm the letters. I only keep a diary once in a while and the dates are pretty fragmented. The content is all about immortality. He wanted to live forever, apparently.

    "Ah."

    Master''s name came up. It says:

    "I met a woman who could create a skill called Olivia. When I asked if immortality was possible because everything could be created, I responded that with LP it was possible. Even when I asked him to, he refused, so when I set him up hard, he came back at me.

    Of all the creatures I''ve ever met, it was the strongest... He also destroyed my creations one after the other, and finally took them all the way to his arms. What, you mean you were spotting it? If the people hadn''t come in to help, they would have been killed. No, that woman could have killed everything.

    Very sorry, do we still have to give up immortality? Then at the very least, I want to be the one who stays in people forever. No, you should. Because that''s all I''m worth!

    To see this, it just seems like Guyen has a problem after all. Didn''t the master just pay the firepowder that would take him down?

    "Hey! There''s something wrong with the floor, so I looked it up and found a chest downstairs!

    "Isn''t that amazing?"

    The floor is lined with a couple of wooden planks, but Emma''s wins by paying attention to one of them. The two of us lift a wooden chest. It was unlocked and contained gems, pendants and knives.

    It''s supposed to be a lot older, but it hasn''t deteriorated much, and once appraised, it''s all endowed with some skill. Guess it was made by Guyen. It''s a treasure, and let''s save it in a different space.

    "There''s been a harvest. Shall we go home?"

    "Right. I''m sure Luna and the others are worried."

    Go up the stairs from the other hidden wall and push the walls, obviously of different colors. Then I went out into the aisle in front of the pit. We were both still there, so I reported earlier.

    They didn''t both get stuck all the time.

    "Just in case, I checked that back room, but there was just a ton of bones. So I fell out of this hole, and I was wondering if I was going to go after Lord Nol."

    "Downstairs, besides the hidden room, was a staircase leading further underground. There must be another trap down there."

    There''s nothing more we can do here, so the four of us get out and go back to Master Showen''s house. I put out the chest I had stored there.

    "Can I keep this for a while?

    "Of course it is. If it''s going to work, it might be a good idea to give it to a good soldier or something."

    "You were absolutely right to ask the Knolls. Including this, I''ll report back to the King later. Still... immortality? I didn''t know that was the cause of the dispute with Olivia."

    Guyen was quite obsessed. That''s all there was to the diary. He could handle the highest ranked alchemy, but still couldn''t create the items that would make him immortal.

    When I tried to create [immortality], they demanded a hell of a lot of high LP. Well, of course it is, because people are made to die.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Laura invited me to come to the town library after I got stuck in training. I hope there''s something here that satisfies her intellectual curiosity.

    "By the way, did you defeat the demon today?

    "What is it? Yikes! Don''t you think it''s strange to let such a maiden fight?

    You seem a lot angrier and have a more tuned tone than usual. But the training must be a huge success because the level is up by five.

    Laura reads out her item-related books and occasionally makes an inadvertent face. Occasionally, Ka Ka and I thrive on our own. I thought it had some exciting items on it.

    "This is a love pill. Read it here too, Mr. Knoll."

    What, this is totally turning out the recipe. When decorating a man, ask the highest ranking alchemist to make a mixture of 10,000 women''s love fluids, a mixture of blood, and an ambition grass.

    If you decoy a woman, have 10,000 people''s worth of sperm mixed, blood mixed, and fantasy grass smelted as ingredients.

    I can''t even work in a whorehouse like this. If you have the effort to collect, it is quicker for you to make the effort that you like in person.

    And I think Laura wants to make it.

    "Just a little more, please wait. I''ll definitely bring it."

    "... um, I don''t want to drink it first"

    "Ugh, be patient there"

    Clean this far, you''re going to drink it the other way around. When we were reading the book for a while and it was exciting, someone called out.

    Hey, Nor, you got a date.

    "My brother was here, too."

    Speaking of which, you said you''d look into the history of Guyen and Tunnel Village. I can''t believe you''re interrupting Laura. My brother keeps talking to me like he doesn''t read the air. [M]

    For once, they had a harvest. There is a biography written by a man named Tynell who said that there was an evil thing about the village of Tunell in it. The man was about to be eaten, but he fled with his life.

    Furthermore, he was a man who lived in the same time as Gaien, and he also writes about Gaien in his book.

    "He''s a cannibal, too! It says,"

    "It''s amazing how you write heroes like that"

    "It has been criticized since that time, and Tynell is famous for his vain habits. But he was a first-rate adventurer, too. That''s why I still have these books."

    It must have been interpreted by the masses as a biography of fiction. But we know. That what Tynell wrote was true.

    And it said something even more important. Gaien had a strong desire for self-expression and had frequently assassinated those who disagreed with him. In addition, the human body was used in alchemy materials.

    The massive amount of bone in the basement was human, after all.

    The face behind the hero was ugly. But he''s dead a long time ago. No way, there''s nothing we can do.

    "At least you want to get rid of the damage to Tunnel Village."

    "Next year... we just have to avoid the casualties"

    Right. I definitely want to take the revenge of the numerous victims. Here, Laura, who was thorough with the listener, pinned her fingers and came up with a proposal.

    "Isn''t this town a lot of Guyen artifacts? You might have a tip, and let''s go check it out."

    "That''s a good idea."

    "Well, if you decide to, you have to bring a weapon to destroy."

    Brother, you''ve had a grudge against Gaien since that one. Whether we destroy it or not, we leave the library and move.

    I''m going to check out the stone statues in Central Square first.

    - Cancun! Cancun! - Canc¨²n, canc¨²n!

    The sound of a bell rings all over town enough to describe it as annoying. Everyone on the road stopped and stiffened themselves anxiously.

    Soon, the soldier runs down the road shouting.

    "A demon! Tons of demons are progressing towards Hornest. Possible grand march, residents evacuate immediately! Soldiers gather at the training ground."

    Although earlier than expected, disaster has finally stretched its shadow.

 115 115 Stories Demonic Raid

    For over a week there have been soldiers in the vicinity of Hornest who were scouts, watching to see if demons would strike, etc.

    Watch quite a distance from the town and signal toward the sky if there are signs of a great march. I mean, there''s no such thing as demons coming into town in five minutes.

    The only horrible thing is that the signal was shot from all directions. That''s true from past history, but the Great March somehow demons attack from east, west, north and south. It''s horrible because it even comes to the sea demons.

    There is no way the demons will consult on the day of progression. Then you have a demon to direct? Otherwise, I can''t explain why they attack at the same time.

    Anyway, we did our best to dash into the training ground. We''ve already got a lot of soldiers, and Emmas was there, so we meet up. Surprisingly, everyone is calm.

    It is the same for the soldiers, and no one who disturbs them should come to the training ground. It would be thanks to my readiness from day to day. General Stae will issue a decree.

    "Listen carefully. Finally, the great march has arrived. From this, it falls into the performance of the operation. All of you, get to your positions now!

    Soldiers move out. We are the guerrillas, so we can take a relatively free position.

    First of all, there is the largest street, which is also populated. Travel to the commercial district for evacuation guidance.

    There are a large number of people, such as outdoor shopkeepers, who have not yet escaped. Anyone who leaves things outside can''t just abandon them.

    We''ll help clean it up too.

    "Hey, there''s a kid who''s lost, so I''m looking for your mother."

    "Please, Emma."

    Others, such as those who fell and suffered minor injuries trying to escape in a hurry with the sound of a bell. Mr. Luna will recover for you.

    Dozens of minutes have passed since then, and many remain because they hide for the most part, but say they are physically disabled. Also, some people run off the street.

    "Help me, there''s Harpy and the other demons over there!

    Empty enemies enter that could not be destroyed in the watchtower. Outside of town, the resistance must have already begun, under the command of the general.

    "Guys, let''s go"

    "Ok! Hang in there!

    We are five, running in the direction of the enemy. Someone caught on Purple Harpy''s feet near the entrance to the South Gate and is likely to be lifted to the sky......!

    "I won''t let that happen."

    In the meantime, Mr. Luna releases the magic gun. The shot shoots through the base of the leg, preventing a man from abducting him. As we were training, we do our part quickly.

    The close-range type Laura and Leila move people while protecting them. I take out the Leap Bow and adjust my vision slightly. Pull strings and aim for the harpy in flight.

    "Gyoeh!?

    crashed the whole thing without difficulty. You''re gonna hit it at your leisure! I guess it has the effect of being coached by Mr. Lilica. The enemy is never weak. Rather, it moves faster than the purple harpy during this time.

    "Uh, it''s too far away to be avoided!

    Emma''s [wind blows] hardly take those guys because of their distance.

    "Haaaaaa"

    "Gho!?" "Gee," "Gah..."

    Exactly in front of Mr. Luna''s [speedshot], it doesn''t look like he has the skill to exchange it.

    It won''t take that long to finish about ten bodies. However, the enemy still comes beyond the gate. Now, seven or eight demons of the eagle have flew away ignoring us.

    "Let''s go after him."

    Move quickly. At that time, Laura expressed her doubts.

    "Why does the demon want to go inside...? They fly especially towards the center."

    "What are you looking for?"

    Along the way, we can see in the wind that we attack with habit because we have humans.

    "Help me, anybody!

    It''s a scream from behind the back street. What do I do, is there something different from the Eagle Demon...? But over there, I can''t confirm the flying demons.

    "What do we do, Nor?

    "Emma and Mr. Luna continue, following the eagle. The three of us are going to help each other."

    Once you give the instruction like a leader, you split it into two hands. If it''s just Leila and Laura, it''s hard to deal with them when they have a flight system, so I''m here.

    Many soldiers are down in the back streets lined with civilian houses and established tool shops. There were even those who were decapitated and were bleeding. V. Six people stand on their backs with their swords in place.

    "Give me your help, please."

    "Where is the enemy?

    "In the shadows! There are still many lurking."

    Even if they say shadow, this area is covered with the shadow of a building...? I flash while watching the area carefully. If [Appraisal Eye] is activated, it will react if there are enemies.

    Name: Shadowgool

    Level: 88

    Skill: Shadow Sewing Sharp Claws

    There he really is! And strong inside. I guess I''m lurking with that skill. I pack a little distance - screaming from behind.

    "Ahhh."

    A man-shaped demon appeared nuzzly off the ground behind Mr. Laura. Seems manly at first sight, but my skin is all black like burnt and my eyes are bright red like blood. Three more nails are developing unusually, and so I try to tear Mr. Laura apart.

    I try to lift the natta I was giving you, but it works too fast over there. Oh, no, no, no.

    "- Huh!"

    There''s a short breathing noise, and Ghoul''s head plays and flies. Mr. Leila hit his fist hard from a smooth movement as a master.

    I guess the only reason it''s so destructive is because it builds up magic [Demon Fist]. That''s right. She turned to me like that and yelled at me.

    "Nor-kun, I''m behind you too!

    "To?"

    Shit, I totally forgot this guy existed. The claw shaken like a crossbow guards with a critical sword. but its powerful, blown away and clashed from the body against the wall.

    My body was dominated by pain, but not the other way around. When a new ghoul comes up near me, he comes to stab me. [M] Were you hiding, they''re going to do it......

    "Hey, what are you doing to Mr. Knoll!

    Laura approaches Ghoul with the momentum of Angry Tao, swinging Nata down a vertical and straight line.

    "Gu......"

    A creeping scream leaks from the ghoul. When the flesh is cut off, they just die instantly.

    The hell that hurt me, Mr. Leila used his moves to pack the distance in an instant called [shrinkage] to defeat me.

    "Yes, thank you."

    "Are you hurt? I bumped into him pretty hard though."

    "I''m fine. If Laura hadn''t come, they would have done it."

    "The enemy was scared, and his body was dull, but when Mr. Knoll got pinched, he had a hell of a lot of power."

    You can see Laura smiling. In fact, her powers are a threat even from demons, aren''t they?

    The soldiers say there were two or three more ghouls, but they never come out. Appraisal doesn''t catch you, and you decided you couldn''t win and ran away? You''re also intelligent.

    Anyway, we have to get the seriously injured to the treatment center. The soldiers are in charge, and we travel with escorts.

    Suddenly a big shadow falls on us as we travel down the boulevard and we look up.

    "... Ugh..."

    I was desperate for a little while. Why, I was up there because I was obviously a strong looking flying dragon species.

 116 116 Stories Revealing Karakuri

    My spine cracked me up, but that didn''t last long. You didn''t see it in your eyes over there, because you flew us through.

    However, if you suck at being in town until then, the town will suffer a lot of damage. Says Laura, who is familiar with demons.

    "That''s Wyburn. It''s small among the Feilonger species, but it''s a very violent and dangerous opponent."

    Do you think being a strong individual can force you to struggle even at parties that bring together high-ranking adventurers? I''ve fought the Earth Dragon before, but I do feel smaller than that.

    I couldn''t even make the appraisal because of the rash. I wasn''t sure if I should chase him, but now I prioritized transporting soldiers.

    In preparation for today, there are a number of treatment centers all over town, where doctors, soldiers with recovery skills, etc. are waiting.

    Once inside, the doctors are in a mild state. There were tons of beds, where a dozen people were being treated.

    There are so many wounded already... I wonder if this is what other treatment centers are like. Ask for the soldier''s treatment, and we''ll pop out again.

    Should we go after the Emmas, look for the escaped ghouls, or do something about Wyburn? Mr. Leila will give you some advice.

    "Ghoul seems strong, and I''d rather not leave him alone. Me and Laura will find you, and Nor-kun will join Emmas."

    "Right. The three of us will get together and then we''ll go defeat Wyburn."

    Now that we have a policy, we''re going to split up and start moving. However, that doesn''t go smoothly either. Because there are more and more demons in town.

    Goblins and the like, which are neither flight systems nor shadow-moving ghouls, are wrecking things around them. Now, from the broken doorstep of a private house, a blue-skinned goblin came out ramblingly grabbing the hair of a young woman.

    A middle-aged man who was nearby tries to be slashed with a sword, but is hit by another goblin and falls. He''s small in stature but has a lot of power.

    "Haaaa!

    With the mood of tearing I wave my sword obsessively. The blade slashed and tore the creepy blue skin, and the flesh dyed the ground red.

    "You''re strong, boy. Thank you."

    "Thanks for your help"

    They thank me and I feel a little dusty. [M] Seems like there are no major injuries, so I advised him to move to another location.

    Again, hurry ahead while you finish off the demons in town. Demons vary in strength and variety.

    Why do these guys come together at Hornest uniformly when some types are less intelligent?

    ... Ah, Wyburn is attacking the watch earlier. Except in the direction of the Emmas, but you can''t just leave them alone, can you? Hurry over there.

    Soldiers are standing on the upper scaffold attacking with bows and magic. But my skin is stiff and my skin doesn''t sting. Wyburn doesn''t deal with them, he even hits them on the hitch.

    As I was asking, it was so ferocious that it pulled off. The building already has a crack in it and I can tell from the outside that I won''t keep it anymore.

    "It''s dangerous if you don''t go down! The building is about to break down."

    Speaking from below, they stop fighting haphazardly and come down the internal stairs. Almost simultaneously, the building was disintegrated by Wyburn''s body.

    Honestly, you''re gonna freak me out pretty bad. But I missed it earlier, so now I measure strength properly.

    Name: BRETHWIVERN

    Level: 105

    Skill: Hardware per Flamethrower

    Compared to the demons around Hornest, I figured the level was higher. I don''t think there''s anything I can''t handle. When you can just drop altitude and come nearby, it''s still immensely powerful.

    I think he''s about five meters long. I have two horns growing and my eyes are black. The skin is overall dark blue with a slightly bumpy body surface, the type with integrated arms and wings like a harpy.

    Such a brace Wyburn looked down at me and opened his mouth wide. You got a brace coming?

    "Block your ears!

    Multiple soldiers block their ears simultaneously, but I use the champion''s shield to prepare for the attack. If they do [flame breath], they''re likely to die. One thing. The other one...

    "Ohhhhhhhhh!"

    Billy, and the illusion that my body is paralyzed dominates me. I wasn''t the only one blocking my ears against the outrageous roar.

    Wyburn did not attack unexpectedly after winging several times with Bassava and flew towards the centre.

    "Are your ears okay, boy!?

    The soldiers turn blue and rush to me. [M]

    "No problem. I have defensive skills."

    Yes, I decided I could be defenseless in growling because I have [hearing protection]. When I fought the Earth Dragon in the past, I created it.

    "That''s good. But if you hadn''t told me, we might have been crushed by the building. Thank you."

    "No, one more thing that bothered me, why did you think it was a growl? You could have thrown up a fire, right?

    Earlier, when I cautioned him, he seemed convinced that it was a growl. Soldiers teach me to laugh lightly.

    "Almost anything Wyburn has a spare motion when he throws up his braces. I often shake my body with puffiness"

    "It''s helpful. I''ll go after him."

    "Whoa, are you insane? You got a chance?

    "There are strong weapons, etc., so we can figure it out."

    "Oh well! If you''re talking about a boy who had a good fight with General Stae."

    I can''t feel comfortable nodding. I was overwhelmed all the time. I reply vaguely and run again in the flying direction of Wyburn. I want you to give me a break from being a monster at all.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Don''t keep getting more and more demons as you go to the center of town. I can never be alarmed because most of them have a lot of miscellaneous fish like level 10 or 20, but some of them are strong like Ghoul or Wyburn.

    Be sure to appraise and confirm your abilities before you fight before you defeat them. Is it just salvation that there are fewer ordinary people? Nevertheless, you can''t miss it because oaks, goblins, etc. are actively destroying buildings.

    "Kerk, kerk, kerk"

    I switched to piercing spears and sneak from behind the goblins who are working so hard to destroy the walls. And I stab him from the back with Gussa Gussa.

    Wouldn''t you stop being such a coward? You''ve decided I''ll never be a gentleman against demons. [M]

    "Hey, ahhh."

    Now it''s a scream from your house behind you. I hear Harpy broke the upstairs window and walked inside. But now I''m screaming... is she a woman? I''m heading home because I don''t care. but the key was closed.

    "Excuse me, I''ll break it"

    Hit the big stone bullet and destroy the door and dash upstairs.

    "Oh no, stop it, it''s not delicious what I ate!

    Harpy is trying to take away the musculoskeletal man in the corner of the room.

    "Close your eyes"

    After confirming that he closed his eyelids, I use [flash] to emit a strong light from my fingertips.

    The blind eye seems to be effective on these guys, too, and the movement lacks glory. You hit the wall everywhere, you''re upset. The figure is reminiscent of the featherworm trapped in the basket.

    I hit my head against the ceiling and fell on the floor and I pierced my sword.

    "I don''t know if I''ve even forgotten about it in the house."

    It was a harvest to find out that if the distance was close enough, the flash would be effective enough. Well, the person who helped was the kind who seemed a little habitual.

    "Ah, Ri, but, uh-huh! If it weren''t for you, I would have been screwed."

    "Yes, no. Instead, I broke the entrance door."

    "Don''t worry about that. You are my prince."

    I have a tall voice and a female tone, but my face is a bursting uncle, and I have a little mustache. Tell me who it is and tell me what to do with these people.

    He honestly followed me when I urged him to hide in the break-in. But I''m calling from the inside, so I''m in trouble.

    "I have somewhere to go."

    "You look cute, and I''d love to come in with you"

    "I can''t. Never."

    "Terrible! If they assure me, I''ll break my maiden''s heart! Oh no, you look so cute and so inferior."

    "... please close the door properly."

    I got out of this house because I could afford it and it seemed okay. If you''re so muscular, you can resist more. Good luck, Uncle...... Just fine, so get out of the destroyed window and go upstairs to the roof. Improve your vision and slowly see your surroundings. Wyburn''s appearance could be confirmed around Central Square.

    Jump off the roof and turn forward with Goron to kill the impact. I ran out without resting.

    Pass a couple of half-destructed buildings. That guy... Is it your hobby to break the house?

    Wyburn hit a splendid hall near Central Square. I wonder how much it would calm me down. I think the nobles are hiding inside.

    "I''ll deal with you!

    You''re not the one who can never win if you do it from the front. Use the demon bow to shoot arrows several times. Wyburn swirls over the sky, but could normally hit it. However, if it is a normal arrow, it is inhibited by the skin and does not sting.

    Build a stockpile there. Ask him out. He''s got a lot of intelligence with that one, so he''s been watching for a good chance. Look, I thought it was a chance and I got stuck.

    "Gwwwwwwwwwww"

    "Sweet."

    - Do-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!!

    [Blast Arrow] Hit it! Even the [hardware] Wyburn just seemed to go through the damage, and I saw a fling in the way it flew. He tried to escape in the opposite direction from me, so he burst [lightning strike] with no push. On target, Wyburn falls into the square fountain.

    I rush closer. [M] Around getting up whilst yowling, I wonder if that''s what you should praise as a dragon breed.

    Sharpen jitters at a distance. Deals damage in close proximity using piercing spears, etc. Which is uninjured and easy to stop.

    "Goo, guo, guo"

    With a strange cough, Wyburn opened his mouth. A tremor begins at the tip of the tail continues with the torso, neck.

    I quickly put out the [Fire Resistance A] champion''s shield and hid my whole body. Flames that strike. The fever subsides even though it is guarded by a shield.

    I can stand it at all because I have resistance skills myself, but if I hadn''t, I might have been a little dangerous.

    Because you put out the flames. Wyburn is coughing up kahakaha. I fly the [ice needle] and attack both wings first to make sure I''m done. I don''t know if I got frostbite, but I''m in pain. So I walked away and poked my spear straight through my chin into my brain.

    "Noroo."

    "Lord Nor."

    I''m glad to win, but I''m even happier to be able to rendezvous safely with Emma and Luna.

    "I''m sorry I let you fight Wyburn by yourself."

    "We''ve had a hard time with the Eagle Demon"

    Looks like you were struggling pretty hard there, too. But he said he knocked it all down, so that''s great. Would Leila and the others have defeated Ghoul in no time?

    I''m curious, but it''s not safe here either. Demons are gathering from all sides.

    "Hey, isn''t there a lot of demons around here?

    "Right. It''s not like there''s anything here."

    With that said, my gaze was set on the stone statue of Gaien and the stone of peace next door. If it weren''t for the raid, I would have checked the stone statues here with my brothers.

    I''ll look into it now. First of all, it''s a stone statue, but it''s just like a stone statue. I''m pretty sure what Master Showen said. The problem was next to it, there was karakuri in the stone of peace that Gaien made at the time of his death.

    What a [bioseal] [demon convocation] two are granted. Find out in the edit right away.

    [Bioseal]

    < We can seal the organism alive, in things, etc. I can keep it locked up alive until the sealed stuff breaks >

    [Demon Convening]

    < When a constant and massive amount of magic accumulates, it activates the power to attract demons. As we approach a certain amount, it also has the effect of gradually collecting demons. Also, it works for demons in the distance.

    When you activate a convocation, your magic is lost, and when you accumulate a certain amount again, you activate a similar force. Repeated until the granted subject is broken >

 117 117 Stories VS Guyen Guardian

    "This is what caused all this..."

    Everything fits. Build up magic, and if the time comes, the Great March of Demons. Return to zero and repeat if magic builds up again. That''s more than a decade to build up that magic.

    "Listen to both of us. This stone made by Gaien was calling the demons."

    "Is that true!? No, a leading alchemist would make something like that..."

    "But for what purpose? Guyen was a hero who''d been rid of demons since he was alive, wasn''t he? There''s no resentment in town."

    Yes, there shouldn''t be any grudges. Here I remember that diary. [M] If you can''t be immortal, it''s a statement that you want to live in people forever.

    People forget old heroes when it comes to peace. So I was trying to call demons regularly and remind them of myself who saved the town?

    I''m told there used to be a great hero in Hornest. In fact, that''s a huge success......

    "Let''s break it. Right now."

    I give out an anonymous hammer that is effective for destruction. This had [crushed stone] and also helped break the stone statue of the hidden dungeon.

    "Fuck the dokans!

    "Uhm, Lord Knoll ends the negative chain!

    Break this and your skills will be disabled and demons will no longer gather here. What bothers me is the seal, but we should break it, including that.

    "Eat, Guyen."

    Cancer! There''s a crack in the vertical. Until we do more if one blow isn''t enough. Gun, gum, gum! Beating in a row, the stone finally broke out of shape.

    Even the appraisal doesn''t confirm my skills anymore.

    "You did it!

    "That''s Lord Knoll."

    Exchanging high touches with Emma and Luna. But now really, will the demons retreat? Before I could be sure, smoke came into my sight.

    "From the stone?

    Apparently, a spider drifted from a broken stone - and suddenly a strong wind hit our entire body.

    During the moment of closing his eyes and opening them, a strange appearance occurred in the square. Strange creatures stood right behind the stone, or right in front of us.

    The guy in the full plate, maybe he''s not human. The flesh is obviously large. About five meters because it''s about the same as Wyburn''s head to tail?

    The weapon is also large and holds a sword as large as his height. The sealing skill was also disabled, so a trapped organism appeared.

    "Guyenni, glory."

    This is Gaien? No way. Probably this guy sealed it so Guyen wouldn''t let him break the stone. Or maybe for revenge when it''s broken. Either way, I knew Gaien was a man who wasn''t even Locke.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The only way to break Hornest from the negative chain was to break the stone of peace. Demons can also retreat, and I think it''s the best choice when you think about the future.

    However, when I see an intimidating enemy, I want to escape. Looking like a Gaien supporter, his bespoke full-plate armor shines silver from head to toe, and the blade of the Great Sword is a delicacy that is thick and likely to break even in the mountains.

    Appraisal makes me want to cry even more.

    Name: Guyen Guardian

    Level: 250

    Skill: Great Swordsmanship C Physical Resistance A Total State Abnormal Resistance S

    Isn''t it perfect to defend against the attack? I guess I even worked for Gaien''s guardman my whole life.

    They are level close to the magma fish in between, but they are out of step in size. That one was still cuter.

    "Exactly this... doesn''t sound impossible?

    "Emma, me too, I''d definitely run away if I were you. Usually."

    So this is the middle of town. If they leave this guy alone and destroy the building, it''ll lightly outweigh Wyburn''s damage.

    "I guess we''ll have to do it to protect the residents"

    He gave a dazzling look and Mr. Luna fired a few shots into him with an early shot. Close your mouth because you didn''t seem to get through to them, although you''re about to scream when it''s cool.

    Protected by armor, the body also has high resistance to attack. How am I supposed to fight this? The Guardian took the stand to wave down the Great Sword.

    "Go away."

    We go around together. We go right and we run. Because the Guardian is giant, it works just fine. Even though we could escape safely out of range - we waved down the sword and broke it so much that there was no shadow to see the fountain.

    Immediate death if eaten. I can tell you all about this.

    We scatter and position the Guardian. A person in a position where the enemy is not pointing his body launches an attack. But sadly, it won''t do any damage.

    Anyway, I''m under the impression that it''s stiff. I''ll keep the hammer and move under my feet. Because the sword is so long, I wonder if anything approaching will be difficult to attack in reverse.

    "Gaien, known as Eyo"

    "I''m sorry I died honoring a rare generation of bad guys."

    I try my best, but I get bounced back by the armor. This still doesn''t work at all......

    "Nor, be careful."

    "Whoops!?

    The Guardians have been trying to crush it. I''m desperate to get off the spot because if I take it properly, I''ll be peppered. [M]

    Huh, it was dangerous. Mr. Luna and Emma constantly attack with shots and magic, but their opponents wield the Great Sword as pimps.

    Every time I slapped him down, the cobblestone was flashly destroyed and the fragments splashed. How am I supposed to deal with a guy like this?

    I look back at what I''ve been through and think of one important thing. I have fought opponents who have a strong blow but a dull movement. It''s a dead reaper in a hidden dungeon triple layer. When you defeated him, who had instant death sickle skills, you knocked out the opponent''s movements.

    When I create [Blunt Weight] at 100 LP, I will see if I can [grant] it to the Guardian.

    Granting a quick enemy the ability to slow down will require a large amount of LP, but if you are a troll enemy you need to be relatively low.

    300 LP this time. I immediately moved to action because there was no problem enough with [creation]. Zuchin... the speed of walking about Zuchin changed to about Zuchin... Zuchin.

    "You''re late, what have you done?

    "I gave you blunt weight."

    "Do it!

    "I just didn''t get weak just because I knocked it off. Besides, they''re trying to ignore us and go home."

    If they attacked the building with that sword, it wouldn''t have stopped.

    "Why don''t the three of us focus on the same spot?

    "Let''s try it"

    At Luna''s suggestion, we decided to even aim for the Guardian''s right leg. I tried rolling out [ice needle] [stone bullet] [ice ball], but I don''t feel the effect. [Thunder strikes] Not good either.

    The movement stops for a moment, but moves again as if nothing had happened.

    The demanding LP is high so as to destroy his [physical resistance], and it is difficult with the current possession LP.

    "Oh no... what the hell do I do"

    "Hey, look at that one"

    From the direction of Emma''s fingers, one man advances. He quickly arrived next to me as he slashed and threw away the monster in his way.

    "General Stay!?

    Stalgia, explain the situation.

    The General listened to my explanation while intimidating the Guardian with his slender long sword.

    "The stone of peace made by Gaien was the culprit who summoned the demons. But if you break it, you will have a powerful enemy. In that situation, I decided to break it. He''s the one who came out of it."

    Maybe he''ll scold me. My anxiety was worrying. [M] General Stae slapped me on the shoulder with a pong,

    "You''ve made the best decision. Sometimes I just laid eyes on him."

    That''s how he complimented me. I''m happy. I''m high! and replied well before communicating the Guardian''s abilities.

    "Let''s see if our skills make sense first. Ask for support."

    He rammed into the Guardian from the front. Honestly, it also seems reckless. The opponent waves down the Great Sword vertically. When the general flaunts it at the dimension, he substitutes the stopped sword for the bridge and thins it to the Guardian.

    "Guyen, praise melo, called porn"

    "No. False heroes are not worth it."

    Lightly jumping from the Great Sword, the General put a blade into the Guardian''s shoulder with a jump slash.

    "Gwaaaoooooooo!?

    We couldn''t have scratched one, but we cut off our arms easily. I''m not sure if you targeted a gap in armor or slashed every piece of armor. What I can tell is that this person is not the usual.

    Is it the skill effect of [iron slaughter]? Or is it the power of another skill? General Stae screams here.

    "Nice, it''s your bow arm show."

    For a moment, I thought you were telling me. But I don''t have a bow in my hand right now.

    Shortly afterwards, an arrow from where flew caused another explosion by striking directly at the amputated surface of the Guardian''s arm.

    I look in the direction of the arrow. [M] Lilica, the famous bowman, stood on the roof of the building, smiling and bowing.

    "Okay, Nor-kun. The essence of a bowman is to unilaterally attack from a position that is not attacked -"

    I wonder why it sounds mellow when you''re saying it''s pretty guessy. Apparently her attack was quite painful for the Guardian, making her visible and weak.

    An opportune general lightly slashes off his other arm. Now you can''t even hold a great sword.

    "Stalgia, it''s your turn next."

    "Nor-kun, if you follow my example, you''ll succeed."

    "I''ll do it"

    I put out a demon bow and shot a [blast arrow] at the area where the flesh of my arm was visible. Hits, does a lot of damage.

    "Well done. But they still have strength, don''t be alarmed."

    The pushed Guardian squeezes his power and steps in and launches an attack.

    "I''ll attract you, everyone for a chance."

    Emma casts her agile wind magic on herself and provokes the Guardian. My legs plunder to provoke me to the point where I chill out.

    Mr. Luna shoots around with a magic gun. Then the Guardian turns back.

    "Mm-hmm. The junction between the neck and torso seems weak."

    Thanks to her, we can decide where to attack. The general gives me instructions.

    "A spear is better than a sword to poke a local. Did you have it?

    "There''s a penetrating one"

    "Then I''ll fly you to the top. Aim for your throat."

    "Okay."

    The general joins hands and stretches his arms forward. I hear you mean use that as a jump bench. I jump on that arm with a little help.

    "Come on!

    The general sank his arm slightly, turned on the recoil and swung it up in the thoughtful upward direction. I was up there, flying high every body. Because of the excellent angle of the launch, it took the form of a storm into the Guardian''s throat, without moving his body in particular.

    "Wow, wow!"

    Raise the roar like me, and if normal, stick the spear in a position where the throat buddha is. I had a hard hand, but I push in. Do your best.

    Successful in feeding the tip with skill aids.

    The Guardian, not to mention, collapsed with a do-turn behind him.

    I pull out the spear and take a big, deep breath.

    "Northa."

    - And here Mr. Laura and Mr. Layla came into the square. Good, you''re safe.

    "I defeated Ghoul. I mean, you were fighting an amazing enemy. The Great Sword......"

    "That''s right. I thought I was going to die."

    "Oh, that was tough. Good luck."

    Laura works gently on me, but the mood suddenly breaks. Because a cool General Stay screamed with a stunned look on his face.

    "Stalgia, you''re still alive!

    Shadows fall. Turning back, there was a Guardian standing like a mountain, one leg up.

    Naturally, I try to escape, but I fall because I feel tired. [M] This is very bad in this predicament.

    At least I want Mr. Laura alone to escape - and if she turns her face, somehow she holds the pattern of the enemy''s great sword.

    No, no... Huh? She could swing that down properly, which would normally be too heavy to hold.

    "Dead as a man."

    Zugagovo - I heard a noise I was no longer sure of and the head of the Guardian was severed vertically from helmet to helmet.

    Exactly, if it was instant death when he was hit in the brain, this time it seemed like he was out of breath. As everyone loses their words, Mr. Laura puts the Great Sword on the ground and wipes the sweat off her forehead.

    "Humans, you can do it."

    "... I can do it now, Laura or so."

    "That''s not true ~"

    Absolutely. Together, we knew that if we were to possess first-rate power, we would be able to stand up with such monsters.

 118 118 Stories Torso

    Why General Stae and Mr. Lilica came all over town to help, because a change had occurred to the demons that were in progress outside.

    Impossible, I stopped trying to attack Hornest. He said he had a lot of demons to turn back as it was, and thanks to that, he had some leeway.

    It would be the result of the loss of power to break the stone of peace and summon demons.

    The demons left behind throughout the city were exterminated by generals and soldiers. He said there wasn''t much left of the strong one.

    Thus, the Great March of Demons closes the curtain. It would be a lie to say that there was no damage. There were casualties, injuries, and many of the buildings were destroyed.

    Still, compared to the great marches of the past, the damage seems to have been done considerably less. We worked hard on rescuing people buried in buildings and helping doctors at the treatment center.

    My brother was safe, so I stroked my chest down.

    Then two days later.

    We were still in this country. I''d really like to go home to my country, but I have to go see a king who''s in the king''s capital later. He wants to reward us - especially me - for our work this time.

    Master Shawen and General Stae gave me a favorable report.

    I''m just not in Wang Du or Hornest right now. Either way, I didn''t return to my country.

    Where are you? Master Shawen and the soldiers, and he was in the village of Tunnel with his brother.

    Master Shawen turns a stern face to the villagers gathered in the village square.

    "Mayor of the village of Ouola Gaien. Do they look familiar?

    "Yes... no, this is the first face I''ve ever seen"

    "So what about the others?

    The villagers play the pretense of not knowing by shaking their heads beside each other like they were also in a meeting. It''s white. It was my brother who had the scariest eyes that couldn''t stand this.

    "Don''t be ridiculous! You cannibals! No blood, no tears. All your evil deeds are already found out. Come on, whisper it!

    "... Ha. What if, Master Showen, you believe in the madness of the man and come to capture us?

    "That''s what I''m talking about"

    The village chief was bewildered for a moment when Master Shawen agreed to take the lead, but quickly turned him into a winning face.

    "This is the village where Gaien was born and raised. Do you say that these villagers who created the hero are a gathering of cannibals? If so, what''s the evidence?

    "We''re going to look for evidence, but we have witnesses. These two. Plus, there have been numerous reported missing persons here in the past."

    "Lord. Word be told, I do not believe in such a stranger of every horsebone, than in this historic village..."

    "He''s a hero in place of Gaien. Nor-kun, tell him."

    I go out in front of the villagers and explain what happened two days ago.

    When they find out that the main cause of the Great March is a relic made by Guyen in alchemy, they turn pale in the face. I hear you recognized that the flag color has gone bad.

    "Guyen was looking for immortality. Knowing it wouldn''t come true, I tormented people and made them not forget who they were heroes. I''m a fictional hero. This isn''t a village of heroes!

    When I say it with emotion, the village chief sneers. But I put my hands softly in my chest. Of course, I wouldn''t miss it.

    "Two seconds before you throw out that blasting stone. One second before I slash and dump you. Would you like to try it?

    "Ugggggggggggggggggggg..."

    The village chief did not choose the option to throw. All you have to do is drop your knees on the ground and grind your teeth regrettably.

    "Capture him."

    The soldiers move on Master Showen''s signal, and it doesn''t take long to capture the villagers. My brother looked at it satisfactorily and nodded yeah.

    For those of us who have been harmed here, it''s easy, but we build graves, we send flowers and we pray.

    In the carriage on the way home, Master Shawen apologizes.

    "When I receive a report, I immediately feel sorry for not moving on to this kind of behavior"

    "That''s okay. There would have been other aristocrats'' opinions. Right, brother?"

    "Yeah. I''m refreshed. After all, evil is doomed. Besides, it was a good experience. Until Nor came to help me, I always regretted it. There''s a lot going on, but most of all, I wish I had studied merchants more properly."

    My brother, he was reflecting on his life that he had lived in an unserious way.

    True, you''ve been serious since then, haven''t you? I''m surprised she broke up with all the others. My brother holds my shoulder and tells me with a crisp look.

    "Me, I''ll be a fine merchant. So, Nor. Be a great hero, too."

    "I''m not very interested in heroes. If only we could live safely and calmly."

    "No, the essence hasn''t changed at all."

    "When people change, I say when they feel scared to death, or when they experience sadness to death. I have neither this time."

    When I said that and laughed, both my brother and Master Showen felt convinced somewhere.

    Well, I''m busy today. When we get back to Hornest, we''re switching to the carriage to King''s Landing. Move in front of the carriage prepared in front of the gate.

    The four Emmas waited for me without riding inside.

    "I''m finally here. How''d it go?

    "Yeah, I think the villagers will get a just trial. Come on, let''s get on it."

    "Wait, wait. We talked before that."

    What is it? Emma, Laura, Luna, and Leila walk over and reach for my body. Look at me confused, the four of you seem to have a lot of fun. Will you even stockpile it in LP? But outdoors like this......

    "This time, because Nor worked super hard, we all decided to honor him."

    "Now, relax"

    All right, let''s go.

    "Nor-kun, I''m going to lift your torso."

    Do you mean honor? The four of them lift my body, timing it, and lift it up. When my body is raised in the air, it feels like the sky has gotten very close.

    "Haha, this feels pretty good!

    Because of that, and I''ll entertain you. Laughing, I face the vast Ethereum all over my body.

    In the big, wide blue sky, I think I''m going to hug you now.

 119 119 Stories New Town, New Danger

    Hornest in neighboring country. Summer break means I visited with my buddy there, where my brother is.

    But it was a city cursed by past heroes Gaien. Gaien had set up a stone statue in the city calling for demons. We are.

    Safely destroyed it and protected the city from demons.

    It''s worth it, to be called to the king''s capital of this country.

    So the king has recognized our work. It''s just that my summer vacation is over.

    I think I might get fucked by Dr. Erna, who''s in charge of this.

    We get rocked by a carriage with that worry in mind.

    By the way, I''m not bored because I''m with Emma, Luna, Laura and Layla.

    The carriage is gorgeous and busy.

    "Dear Stalgia, I have arrived at the King''s Capital."

    The man of your lord told me out loud from the outside. When the carriage stops, we get out of there.

    "Wow, I knew it was big"

    "Hey! I''m getting so nervous"

    "It''s unusual for Emma to get nervous."

    "You don''t! Rather, I have a maiden''s heart! I''m nervous like every day."

    Exactly. That''s a lie, right? Protest as Emma rocks her big breasts vertically as ever. Lately, you''ve grown up again.

    We pass through a huge gate that remains open. Looks like we already had a conversation. The Gate Soldier saluted us.

    Once inside the gate, there are already many people there who are going to be swallowed by the crowd.

    "It''s so lively."

    "Um, that''s Wang Du. That''s a lot more people than Hornest."

    Laura and Luna are also excited to peek outside at a nearby store or something. There are quite a few clothes stores near the entrance. It''s not about protective equipment, it sounds like a stylish store for women.

    "Norsa, why don''t you pick my clothes with me -?

    Laura takes my arm and tries to get inside the store. Looks like you don''t mind my reply or anything. And the other arm that opens is Emma holding disappointingly.

    "Hey -! I want Nor to choose my clothes."

    "I have clothes to wear -? I got ripped around the chest of my clothes."

    "Terrible, what a backless pervert you are!

    "It''s sexy, not perverted!

    These two fight regularly, but what if this is stressful or something?

    You both look pretty refreshed after you''re done.

    Nevertheless, I have trouble heating up in town, so I try to get the two of you inside. That''s when Mr. Luna speaks like he''s in a hurry.

    "Be careful, you bump into people...!

    "To?"

    Don and his aunt''s shoulder and Laura''s back, walking from behind, bump into each other.

    I have pulled her body in an aggressive manner, and it took a light contact. My housewife-like aunt apologizes and Laura lowers her head lightly as well.

    I knew when there were a lot of people, this kind of thing just happens because they''re accumulating on the road.

    "Guys, let''s go after him."

    Mr. Leila? I thought she had a tough look on her face, and she runs out with all her might.

    What''s the sudden matter... that the housewife''s aunt is doing everything she can?

    I went after it, too, wondering why the chase was starting. You can say that Mr. Leila has the best physical abilities among us.

    It''s not something housewives around here can get away with - they''re not surprisingly fast legs!?

    It''s just that Mr. Leila succeeded in grabbing her aunt''s arm.

    "You stole my wallet. Get it out."

    "About what!? I didn''t do anything!

    "You''re going to blur it. I''ve been watching."

    With that said, Mr. Layla put her hand inside the housewife''s handheld back. What the thin, white finger grabbed was Laura''s purse.

    "That''s not mine. Awesome!?

    "When we bumped into each other earlier, this guy sucked."

    ¡­¡­

    I wonder if I''ll have to be silent when they give me proof.

    What a thought, my aunt shook two daggers out of her clothes to spin them.

    Mr. Leila backstepped and Mr. Laura pulled her body to keep her from being attacked.

    "I''m coming."

    Emma also specializes in two-handed daggers. Attack your aunt and squeeze the sword trident.

    I will evacuate the surrounding residents. [M] Maybe the fight will be over soon......

    Is that it? That''s where you hang out...

    That''s exactly what Emma''s pushing, but a normal housewife shouldn''t last a few seconds. I used [Appraisal Eye] to confirm her abilities.

    Name: Lanesa Cacaro

    Age: 44

    Race: Human

    Level: 48

    Occupation: Unemployed

    Skill: Both Hands Short Swordsmanship C Stone Bullet

    I''m usually strong. He seems unemployed, but he has skills and even adventurers aren''t weird at all.

    "Damn, you big titted bitch, why are you so strong!

    "Call me Big Tits!

    One of my aunt''s daggers blows up after Kin and Emma have decided to take a blow all over her.

    You''ve decided you can''t win anymore. She comes towards me with a dagger in one hand. He''s going to run away at all costs. Out of the way. I just stretched my arm out, so I pinned.

    My aunt unleashed a [stone bullet].

    I''ll fight again. However, this one is double the size of the normal one. Naturally this one wins.

    "Isn''t that a strange size?!?

    "What a surprise. Excuse me within."

    When I kick my aunt''s wrist and drop her dagger, she enters her nostrils and throws her back.

    Don''t give me a break for making a short scream, but I decided to keep Mr. Leila on her direct joint moves.

    My aunt was rampant at first, but soon she seemed to be driven by the notion of giving up and grows up.

    "You''re strong, boy!

    "That was cool!

    "The guards will be here soon. Please wait a little longer."

    The passers-by around me have laughed and applauded. It lights up a little.

    Well, I took Mr. Laura''s purse back, and I asked her why. The clothes you''re wearing aren''t poor, and the dagger you just wore is something inside. I don''t think I''m having that much trouble with the money.

    "... I just needed money."

    "Then why don''t you sell that dagger?"

    "If you do that, tell Master Es..."

    As soon as the word Ess-sama comes out, her condition changes suddenly. He opened his mouth wide and suffered heavily.

    Did my arm cross work too well? I solved the joint technique with caution because of the possibility of acting once.

    But now it bubbles out of my mouth and my face turns purple.

    "Nor, get away from there!

    Emma says so I jumped right off.

    I knew why right away.

    A part of the ground, her calf, had a purple puddle.

    Magic? If it belongs to a poisonous system, I can also understand how my aunt suffers.

    Soon Luna tried to hit the nursing home, but it ends up being unfortunate.

    The aunt turned her white eyes and stopped her heart.

    I''ll check the perimeter immediately. [M] On top of the building, I discovered someone wearing a creepy mask.

    "Maybe it''s him."

    At the same time he shouted so, he moved to the roof of the building in the back and fled quickly as it was.

    When we are confused, the guards finally arrive.

    The people around me explained the situation, so I don''t have any suspicions of murder.

    "I think a man in a strange mask used magic to kill him.... are you one of them"

    My whining got a good answer.

    He told me who he was while the guards floated.

 120 120 Stories Tyrant

    Who wore the mask that killed the aunt who worked the theft? Says the guard.

    "He''s the leader of the anti-social organization The Fang of Reverse Attack, which is aimed at overthrowing the state. It''s called Es, and some of them have enthusiastic support."

    My now murdered aunt is also probably a member of the retrograde fangs and says she was murdered because she missed her job. Suri, burglary, robbery, they do anything to raise money. Besides, the more disturbed the security of the country, the happier I am.

    "Why are we targeting the overthrow of the state?

    "You don''t care that you''re not a king. We''ve been in trouble lately, especially because of the intense movement."

    "Sounds like a lot of trouble..."

    I have to agree with Emma whining in her ear. [M] Why do we always have problems where we go?

    Maybe I''m the plague god.

    "What if I am a plague god..."

    Mr. Luna, I was thinking the same thing!

    Either way, I''ll leave my aunt''s body to the guards and we''ll head to the castle. I may have a bad feeling. I''ve only been winning this kind of survey for a long time, haven''t I?

    Go through the castle town to the castle. Naming the gatekeepers, they were very politely guided inside.

    "Hey, how much do you want for this carpet?

    "It would be absolutely expensive. I don''t think I can afford it. [M] Maybe Emma''s house can handle it."

    "Uh, we can''t do it either."

    We''ll go up the stairs while we have a conversation without a scratch. The Throne Room existed on the third floor.

    Ugh... As soon as I went up the stairs, soldiers were lining up left and right to make their way, and suddenly I got nervous.

    It''s a hard situation for poor aristocrats, isn''t it, this?

    Gold sits on a heavily decorated throne is a magnificent king in stature...... a quadruple jaw man may have never seen it before!

    I think she''s about forty years old, and the queen next door is a beautiful blonde, and her age doesn''t seem much different from ours. Oh, there''s an age difference......

    We show a fearful attitude on one knee before the king.

    "The rest is called Gyro. Now, the story of saving Hornest from his predicament, it''s in the rest of his ears. Praise and send."

    "Excessive words, I''m afraid"

    I reply as a representative. [M]

    "You said Nor Stalgia. I heard that his strength and maneuverability were pulled out, and that his companions were also skilled. There''s one thing I need you to do."

    I have a bad feeling, I''m coming!

    Maybe it''s retrograde fang-related...... I was right when I expected it. He asked me to help him crush his retrograde fangs, especially Es.

    Honestly, I want to go home. I mean, there''s school, and it''s not good to go home. Laura and Luna also have work to do.

    "It''s hard to say... we have to go back to our country."

    "Give me a title when I can kill Es!

    "No, still..."

    "Then, Stalgia, help me if you just did.... I''m not saying I can''t."

    That''s what I say. A king who looks out for soldiers near the stairs. Muscular people blocked the stairs, but what do you see? There''s no way you''re going to execute us if you say no.

    This Gyro King...... from his face to his attitude, he doesn''t seem to be much of a wise king or anything.

    "... ok. Then I will remain in this country."

    "Nor!?

    Tell Emma and everyone to raise their voice to worry but it''s okay. I don''t know what''s okay with me, but to get through here...

    "Right, well, I''m glad you chose the path to be happy with each other. Stalgia is young but brilliant. Just stay with your blonde before you go home. I was just wondering."

    Just Emma? I asked her why, but she told me I had to talk to her. We''re the only ones left on the third floor with questions in mind. By the way, while I was staying, I was allowed to stay in a lodging room with nobles, and they told me where it was.

    At the entrance on the ground floor we wait for Emma. Mr. Laura tilts her neck.

    "What do you think talking to Emma alone is?

    "Emma''s house shouldn''t have anything to do with the king here..."

    "I''ll ask."

    Mr. Leila talks to several maids who take care of conditioning in the castle.

    After a few moments she had a small run and a somewhat hurried look on her face.

    "That gyro king has no eyes for a blonde and well-styled woman. I have eight concubines, and they all look blonde."

    "I''m going for a minute!

    I rush up the stairs. [M]

    Whatever you think, concubine, don''t you want to negotiate, that fat king? Huh?

    Trying to get up to the third floor, there are many soldiers lined up there. There is no sign that I will ever get away with it. [M]

    And from the back I hear the king yelling a lot more excitedly.

    "Are you going to fool the rest!? No matter how many of Stalgia''s people, if you change your attitude toward the rest, you won''t be safe."

    Is Emma being blackmailed? I told the soldier to step aside, but he shook his head to the side and refused.

    "Until we''re done talking, they''re offering not to let anyone in. Even if Stalgia is forced..."

    Soldiers pulling out swords to intimidate. I want to make things as easy as possible, I want to avoid excess trouble and smudges, even I just got cocky.

    [Stone bullet] was fired at the soldier''s foot at a size of 30 cm. In a row to a few people blocking the way.

    "Yes," "Pain," "Ugh," "Yikes!?

    The soldiers crouched down and tried to hold their legs, so I jumped and jumped over there. The other soldiers come after me roughing up my voice, but I don''t mind coming to Emma.

    "Nor, why would I come!?

    "You told me to be a concubine, didn''t you? When I turned that down, they yelled at me. No?"

    "Not at all! You''re as accurate as you were watching!

    Well, I laugh. Under the circumstances, we''re surrounded by soldiers. It''s a hell of a pinch.

    As I thought, King Gyro is bumping his quadruple jaw.

    If we give the names of Lord Shawen and General Stae, who became friends in Hornest, will we be able to cut through?

    The king has a higher status, so I can''t.

    "Even if we become criminals together and run away... I''d be perfectly fine with Nor"

    "In a few hours, you''ll be arranging a nomination. Maybe that''s not a bad life."

    "All lies! You think I don''t like it."

    "Correct"

    I scream almost crying. [M]

    And louder than that is the king. He blames us with his mouth desperately with less vocabulary. I suppose this treatment is too harsh, even though I defended Hornest with my life.

    "King Gyro, if I''m capable, I can make the king an incurable disease for life without moving from here."

    "would be clear. You won''t fool me!

    "Then I''ll call you."

    In fact, there is enough LP, and the distance is within range, so it is possible to [grant] skills. Do you want [sickly] or something? No, is the type that suddenly shows symptoms more effective as a threat?

    Emma holds a dagger in both hands and serves as my escort. This guy is serious, he finds out. The king tells him to beg.

    "Wait, let''s discuss it! Don''t you want to be a criminal falling out of a hero?

    "If you''ll just admit Emma''s claim and forgive us for what we''ve done so far, I''ll think about it."

    "Exactly forgiving all disrespect..."

    "Our country is next door. You''re not our king. If you can force irrationality, just fight."

    I pull out my sword with momentum. Half the time, but if they''re going to attack, they have to fight.

    According to [Appraisal Eye], the strength of the soldier is poor. You went for it from the weak spot and at least let Emma get away from here.

    "Nor, a sword that makes you sick just because you took it with that sword, do you use it?

    I''ll be right aboard Emma''s glitter. [M]

    "I don''t have a choice, I''ll do this or I''ll get hit. This plague sword is going to work great."

    Shrug and bare, then send a glance at Chirali and the soldiers, and everyone steps back. That doesn''t mean anyone wants to look terrible.

    The king, who felt the soldiers freak out, compromises after having eaten his teeth and worried.

    "... ok, let''s not ask everything. So put your sword away."

    I tell the soldiers to leave, and then I put my sword in my sheath. Keep your hands on the pattern just in case you can pull it out at any time.

    Yeah, I might have managed to pinch through it!

 121 121 words. Search begins.

    While the tingling air doesn''t go away, I listen to the king. Honestly, I don''t like it.

    Turning against it here puts even Emma and her companions at risk, and more importantly, this one who grew up in a weak aristocracy is under a curse that is likely to yield to those in higher positions.

    I resent you, Father.

    Well, the king''s request is still simple. Working wickedness all over town every now and then, or successfully defeating the fangs of a backlash that strikes the castle.

    I want it. Naturally, so is S., their leader.

    King Gyro flatly tells me to assassinate him because Charisma, Es with great intelligence are the most troublesome.

    "They use assassins under the age of ten. There''s nothing you can''t do about it."

    Too unscrupulous, isn''t it, this guy? I''m really glad I''m not the king of my country.

    "I''ll say so, but there''s a huge risk to me. How can you treat an enemy so powerful that you can''t handle it in your own country?"

    "Mmmm..."

    I''m just upset, so let me throw up the poison. Though I''m a king, so I''ll stop around here.

    Though I won''t take on the assassination, I''ll help capture it, which brings the story together. We''ll leave the castle after you tell us about the organization.

    Emma seemed quite pleased that I turned against the king, and had been arming herself.

    I don''t mind my arms hitting the moro on my chest. Thanks to this, I got a little LP in. Thanks!

    At the exit of town, I decided to break up with everyone. All four offered to help me, but I won''t take it.

    Exactly, we all have to get back to town.

    "If you''re in danger, definitely run away... If you don''t come back, I''ll punch you all in the face!

    Emma was adorable to say as she almost cried a little.

    After dropping off the carriage with everyone in it, I gather information all over the city.

    ''Cause the King''s information isn''t very helpful. Ess is so good at not letting you grab his tail.

    No one knew about the retrograde fangs.

    All those scary stories come up about famous adventurers being defeated by Es, and the sergeants not having teeth either. Uh, maybe I''ll fight you from now on...

    I want more gentle information.

    Regardless, there were surprisingly many proponents of the retrograde fangs. So is my uncle, who just asked the question.

    "It is true that retrograde fangs may be radical. But their purpose is to kill the king and destroy the royal family. About this..."

    That''s it, a lot of people shut their mouths. I can''t speak publicly, but I guess that means I want the king dead.

    I personally cared, so I decided to gather some bad reviews from the royal family. As a result...... get to know facts that make the area around your chest uncomfortable.

    It seems that royalty and nobility here often abuse their power. Among them, the worst is the play of the nobles known as the Noble Fighting Party.

    This just comes to mind after asking a few questions. You think you''re going to play games with a civilian in trouble for money as your own pawn? The game is only about nobility, and from a civilian point of view, it becomes a life-threatening battle.

    ... Let''s keep going home. Nature and feet turn toward the gate.

    "I thought... but good luck finding Es! I''m gonna get you."

    Why did you suddenly get motivated? Easy, apparently because someone was watching me in the shadows. You work for the king. I''m in front of a tool shop sign right now.

    Is there anyone in this town who works under the name Es, or alias? That''s what I asked [Great Sage].

    [One is present at 256m southeast and one at 439m northeast]

    I''m glad they narrowed it down to both of us because it''s a rare name.

    Again. Now I asked the two of them about their appearance features.

    Both young men, one with long brown hair and lean shape. There is a larger mole in the neck muscle. The one remaining has short gray hair and is tall. They have cuts around the elbow of his right arm.

    That''s it for the questions. I''m skilled and headache tolerant, but not the perfect one. When you get on with it and ask questions all over, you''ll cry for headaches.

    It would be a lot easier if Emma were here to kiss me.

    I hit first from the nearest one. [M] Moving on with my feet measuring the distance, I got to the park.

    "Brown hair, thin, molluscs around my neck"

    Walk as you say bumps. Pathetic eyes were turned on the wrong person. I''m fine! Claiming in my mind, I found someone who fits the characteristics.

    There are people lying on the bench smoking cigars. I approach slowly. [M] When passing through, activate the [Appraisal Eye] and you will see the properties. Not if you have cover-up skills.... now.

    "Hey, kid"

    "... to? Hey, what is it?"

    Shit! The moment I tried to confirm my abilities, my eyes met and I was called out. A little freaked out by his low, piercing voice.

    "You''re not a kid around here."

    "Yes. Actually, I just got here on sightseeing."

    He''s funny.

    He stood up and blocked my eyes with his hands. You''re lying, are you finding out everything? I hurried and put my hands on my hip sword.

    "Don''t hurry up. We just want to hear about other countries."

    His hands get out of my sight. There was a small mosquito caught in that finger. Pussy crushes it, he breaks his face. Aren''t you a bad person?

    Because there is a mole in the neck, I used [Appraisal Eye] while expressing my gratitude.

    Name: JOSE TROVIA

    Age: 24

    Race: Human

    Level: 69

    Occupation: Explorer

    Skill: One-Handed Swordsmanship A Stone Bullet Tackle Enhancement

    Oh, you''re strong... I''m way above the level, but it''s amazing how swordsmanship is a.

    There''s only an explorer in the profession section, and I wonder if this guy isn''t Es. Will Es'' activities be in the profession column in the first place? If the name is also a pseudonym, you won''t answer it.

    I was thinking about exploring, and I want to hear about your country.

    "I''d like to talk to you, too. I have a little business to attend to."

    "Then come back when it''s done"

    I promised to go to another S. candidate. Or, atmospherically, I feel different about people today. He just purely wants to hear the story, and he''s not as alert as he sounds.

    Don''t be sure, I''ll find a second person.

    Proceeding northeast from the first place, we arrived at the square. There were many street performers and they used tricks and special skills to entertain those around them.

    There are a wide range of stone stairs nearby, where young and old sit and relax. I like relaxing spaces. How good it would have been if I had come here on sightseeing with everyone.

    Well, is there a man with gray hair? When I was jerking off, the artist manipulated me. I apply white powder all over my face, but only my nose turns red.

    He''s got a bunch of balls, but he''s given me all this. Speak in even weirder tones.

    "Pfft! Throw that, boy."

    "I''m not even a boy, and I''m sixteen at once!

    "Such a strong man, too, will soon come as a surprise!

    I''ll never be surprised, I''ll throw my balls one at a time thinking about it. He''s going to catch it. Strangely enough, though, I don''t have one of those balls in my hand.

    It means your balls are gone. The audience around them are delighted with the trick. I glanced at him and asked him to confirm his abilities.

    As expected, there was [Different Spaces Preservation C]. I would have created a space in front of my palms and kept it invisible.

    The technology is a big deal. But I was wondering if you could stop looking at me with a doya face. The audience rejoices when he puts out his balls.

    "I can do it, too. Try throwing it."

    "Hmm? This isn''t easy."

    "It''s okay."

    He threw it all at the top, surprised. Usually one at a time! I almost gave up on this for a moment, but I managed to fit in. Well, in my case, you''ll find out around.

    I tell the artist how he ate. [M]

    "I hear this skill is pretty rare, isn''t it? I''ve never thought about using anything like you. [M] It helps."

    Sometimes even if your skills are strong, you can''t demonstrate your true power by the owner. Sometimes the idea and treatment of the owner can open up a phase or only produce mediocre results.

    I mean it''s important not to get too expensive and refine - not if you''re doing something like that!?

    Quickly look for a man with grey hair. Eventually consciousness is directed at another performer and man.

    I''m in a fight. Men have gray hair, by the way, and I can''t keep my eyes open.

    From the content of the curse, it appears that a fat performer missed the fire blowing art and a fire flew into a man''s clothes.

    Immediately the fire was extinguished but the man complained. Besides, the artist giggled the other way. Yeah, that''s an overwhelming bad performer.

    I apologize if I did something wrong. Some people can''t even grow up even though this is basic, right? I mean, maybe it''s hard because I''m an adult.

    Pride, take a stand. I will try not to be in a great position in the future. [M]

    The battle for bees began when I watched blurry with others.

    "Ahhh."

    Men pull out swords and women and children evacuate. The two confront each other. It was the artists who released the moves first.

    It contained a bite of alcohol and sprayed a level of fire that would swallow adults. I''m drawn to the moves I''m willing to kill.

    Though the opponent is a swordsman, it''s too much. And after the flames pulled, there was no one there. Huh?

    "Huh...?

    The surprising voices of me and the artist overlap. The next moment, the artist''s he blues his face. He''s got a sword on his back.

    Soon, they were turning behind us.

    "It''s a choice between dying or getting bumped. Choose."

    "What if I told you I didn''t like both?

    "Good luck in heaven"

    "Stop! You can hit me if you want, don''t kill me"

    The artist who complained so was beaten by a bump. It doesn''t end in one shot. I counted to the twelfth shot, and then I closed my eyes. My swollen face hurts.

    Looks like the swordsman is ready, so I tried to chase him not to find out... I stopped my leg. There''s another guy who moved softly out of the crowd.

    I look at the man''s head and open my eyes wide. I have gray hair, so I think it''s stiff.

    It''s a little confusing town, this is...

 122 122 Stories Leader Naina

    I follow him with gray hair following him in a fight so I don''t find out. Both can be described as gray hair, so let''s make sure that either of them can cope with Es.

    of a fight. He moves from the square to the waste of the commercial district. I thought you were going to the tavern, too, and I''m going into the sidewalk alley.

    He naturally went inside, too, with gray hair. I try to turn the road, too, but I hurry and hide in the shadows because they were facing each other right in.

    When you listen, you know just a little bit about the conversation. Grey-haired he solicits to something, and in a fight he says no aloud.

    Apparently, he also noticed he was being tailed.

    I''m pretty angry, so I guess we won''t have to fight.

    I''m going to get ready to run away from getting involved.

    After a little while, though, he came out normal with gray hair. What surprises me is that he''s right behind him with a vain eye in a fight.

    Would someone who was so angry follow behind as a squire? I approach them as close as I can with caution. [M]

    First appraise him for a fight.

    Still strong, but not particularly concerned with skills. The occupation seems to be a grocery store clerk. The problem was with him next door.

    Name: Aiace Micarda

    Age: 25

    Race: Human

    Level: 102

    Occupation: stone house reformer

    Skill: Brainwashing Free Running

    It would be a profession if we were to determine if he was S. Reformers are full of suspicion. Killing a king cannot even be called reform.

    I also feel like it would be better if that tyrant died for me...

    Excellent in terms of abilities.

    I am more expensive but generally enough. [M]

    It''s not like a higher level would definitely win in the first place. Then I''d be dead in a hidden dungeon, too.

    Scary is skill. Yes, his [brainwashing] and [free running] are very scary from the sound. Brainwashing is predictable, and I can assume you used this ability on him in a fight.

    I tried to find out the latter using my [edit]... but suddenly he turns around so I interrupt.

    You felt signs behind your back, stopping at the end of the road and looking around. I pass beside them thrilled with my chest.

    Fortunately, there were so many people on the street that they could never speak up. I go back to the inn pretending to be a normal person. [M]

    I don''t want to use it too often, but I can always tell where it is if I use [Great Sage]. It''s a prerequisite not to discover your identity here.

    Find an inn to stay in tonight and go inside.

    There''s no way the Es are coming after us.

    Sigh of relief. You didn''t feel alive, did you?

    From me the chicken makes me really scared of unknown opponents. No matter how much more skill you have or how strong you are, it doesn''t change there.

    "Are you okay? You look just like you saw in the dragon, don''t you?

    There is a girl who bends over and peeks at my face out of her mind. Someone with orange hair and a slight blush on his face.

    Taller and more stylish than I am.

    "It''s okay. I''d like to stay tonight."

    "Oh, I''m free for one room, but it might be a little loud tonight."

    There''s room on the ground floor for meals and stuff, but they have a rally here. I asked what rally it was.

    The words that came out of her mouth made me giggle.

    "It''s a meeting to crush the blade of backlash. A lot of people are pretty bloody rough, so you might not be able to rest slowly."

    "No, I don''t mind at all. I''m more interested. As a tourist, I want to know who''s at risk."

    I told him I wanted to try to attend the rally because I wanted some useful information about Es.

    I thought I would be turned down because her face was cloudy for a moment, but I was immediately greeted with a smile.

    "I say Naina. Nice to meet you."

    I say hello and leave my things in my room. [M] After a short break, we had a night meal.

    It seems to be a family business, but it tasted pretty good and surprised me. The fruit was also fresh. Until the rally begins, I will set up future operations. [M]

    First, [tail] is obtained at 300 LP. Literally makes tailing less noticeable. Intuition makes it easier to see the optimal distance.

    Of course I want to be careful because it''s not perfect and there will be times when it fails.

    LP can also be saved by eating delicious food, doing naughty things with attractive women, appetite, achievement, etc.

    Well, the most efficient thing is flirting with a beautiful woman. Repeatedly decreasing or increasing, there are now about 2000 LPs left.

    Honestly, I don''t think it''s enough.

    I want to increase it by at least 5,000 to 10,000. It''s just a matter of not being able to replenish Emma or everyone else......

    There seems to be time for the rally, so I decided to roll it out to town at night.

    As a result, he went to a store where he danced sexy and won 500 LPs.

    After I leave the store, I go home.

    As I approached the inn entrance, the inflexible man was about to enter one after the other.

    They''ll be the ones attending the rally.

    In the store, Naina stands with her hands on her hips. Its standing is quite intimidating. The atmosphere is a little different than when I came here.

    She closes the entrance door and locks it.

    I can assume that''s all the important discussion.

    It''s like I don''t want anyone else to ask me......... wait.

    "We''re all here, and Nor''s here."

    "Naina, the face you don''t see, but what about him?

    One of the people gathered turns a sharp eye on me. Hostile and a little scary. Because there are thirty of them, and we''re all pretty strong when we appraise them.

    Naina asks me questions with a slight tilt in her face.

    "There are many people here who are troubled by the blade or es of backlash. That''s why we have regular information exchange meetings. You came to a place like that."

    Yes, it is. Not necessarily without espionage here.

    It was easy for me to do that. No, I''m going to make sure. Whether it is enough for trust.

    Evidence suggests that the person with the best gutai comes out in front of me all the time and turns his head around.

    "I haven''t decided to be a spy yet. Stop being abusive."

    "So, what do you want me to do?

    "It''s easy. You just have to let Popoloch interrogate you."

    Naina says, now comes a skinny man in a small, silk hat.

    He has placed two chairs and instructed one to sit down.

    You have to obey this, don''t you?

    Let me appraise you as you sit down.

    Name: Popolocchi Chirocchi

    Age: 38

    Race: Human

    Level: 12

    Occupation: Storyteller

    Skill: True or False

    It''s a skill to try for the first time, but it''s easy to predict when you think about it with this situation. If you lie, they''ll probably see you through.

    "Are you involved with Ess?

    "There is no direct engagement. I just saw it earlier."

    Must have appraisable eyes.

    Also, be honest about what happened earlier.

    Sometimes I don''t lie, but the enemy of Ess could be my ally.

    They asked me all sorts of things in surprise.

    Seems like I''m the only one who''s ever seen Ess face.

    They welcome me by giving me useful information.

    They all resent Es and retrograde blades for a variety of reasons.

    Some people have simply stolen a lot of money, others have been involved in the case of Es and wounded, etc.

    "We call it the shield of justice. And I''m the leader. I''m sorry I kept my mouth shut, Nor-kun."

    Even though you''re still young, Mr. Naina is amazing.

    "Be careful, Nor. He''s horrible when he gets angry."

    "I mean, it''s a ghost."

    "You''re only eighteen years old, and your spirit is over thirty."

    "... you can stay later."

    So it''s lucky not to piss off your uncles when they slap you lightly in the face.

    They have a pretty good crowd of people, and the information about the retrograde blade is considerable. I got a whole lot more information than the King''s men.

    For example, there are many bad guys and nominees on the retrograde blade, and everyone is intoxicated by Es, etc. He also cut off his tongue and died when he cornered and tortured their people.

    "I thought Ess had special abilities. But Nor-kun''s story cleared me up. What resistance and tools are effective against brainwashing?

    There are people in the Shield of Justice who are familiar with skills and talk about [brainwashing] and its effects. When it''s activated, you think you''re going to get a heart attack while you''re listening to them?

    Eyes together or in contact, it falls faster. Often it doesn''t work if you''re at a higher level than the owner, but that''s not the case depending on your personality and circumstances.

    I mean, it''s bad for people who are weak in their will and prone to flushing.

    You suck at me or something!

    Fortunately, I have the skills to fight it.

    High rank [abnormal state tolerance] or [abnormal mental tolerance] is effective. The latter is less likely to be brainwashed just because they have C.

    So get [Psychiatric Abnormality C] quickly. It doesn''t hurt much because it''s 400 LP.

    I''m a lot higher level than Es, so I may not have to, but just in case.

    By the way, even a knowledgeable Mr. Popolocci seems to have no idea about [free run].

    The next time I see you, I''ll have to look into it.

    Well, I''ll give you a sneak peek at everyone''s abilities.

    There''s no one out there who''s strong, but they''re all pretty good.

    A little surprised is that the leader is the weakest.

    Name: Naina Able

    Age: 18

    Race: Human/Ghost People

    Level: 8

    Occupation: Innkeeper

    Skill: Haunted People

 123 123 Stories VS Es

    Name: Naina Able

    Age: 18

    Race: Human/Ghost People

    Level: 8

    Occupation: Innkeeper

    Skill: Haunted People

    Is the occupational field just accommodation work?

    I wonder if it won''t be listed because I''m not profiting from hardware or anything.

    What worries me more is the race. Are you a human and a ghost?

    You mean you can be a ghost by your skills?

    I don''t want to change it, but I checked [edit].

    Yeah...... the content is literal. He said he could greatly increase his combat abilities by becoming a ghost.

    Earlier, my buddy said she was a ghost, but I''m not kidding.

    I learned at school that ghosts are highly capable of fighting and even children can beat human adventurers.

    I want to make sure I don''t piss you off.

    I want to do well with them.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Keep more LP as you fight Es.

    Look for delicious Getestuff restaurants during the day.

    I go in and out of the store a little sexy at night.

    I can afford it financially, so let''s do these two things. Well, I wonder about the latter, but I can''t help but save LP efficiently.

    In the afternoon, I also want to explore the daily life of Es. To the extent not suspected, of course.

    So I first asked [The Great Sage] to tell me where Es is. I don''t want to use this a lot either. Unless you have Emma.

    Es worked in a small butcher on the border between the aristocratic and commercial districts. I hide in the shadows and observe. He plays apron and treats customers with love.

    Looks like someone else from yesterday.

    I have completely different eyes. Sometimes before noon, shops flourish.

    "Get out of the way, you guys!

    There are people in the line who have been interrupting.

    Three soldiers. That gear, that''s the same gear as the soldiers in the castle.

    They don''t seem to care about the disgruntled faces, and they rant.

    "Huh, what about that rash? It''s not an attitude toward soldiers you''ve come to buy out. Who the hell thinks you''re protecting this town? Answer me, you powerless cunts!

    Wow......

    How can I be so uncomfortable? There''s something that leads to an obnoxious nobleman.

    The inhabitants seemed accustomed and reluctantly gave way to the order.

    "Ooh Micarda. Same old favor today."

    "... Yes"

    Ess fills the contents with large quantities of meat and gives them to the soldiers. It seemed like a fair amount of money, but few gold coins were given by the soldiers.

    "Now it''s only half."

    "Then give me half the price"

    "Oh no... then the store can''t do it!

    The soldiers went into incredible action against Es who protested naturally. Pull him out of the store, and the three of us will beat him to pieces.

    People come together but no one comes in to help. I watch closely too. [M]

    Es are stronger in ability, but they don''t resist.

    I guess it''s because I''m playing the weak to not find out with Es.

    "Whatever it takes, it''s too harsh."

    "They''re always like that."

    My grandfather, who was nearby, reacted to my whining.

    "You have a slightly different vibe. A traveler?"

    "Yes. Are they always what they are?

    "Neither do they, but the king and the nobles are terrible. Soldiers serving the king are also highly voter-conscious."

    When I heard more about it, I found it to be a more powerful town than I imagined. It seems that taxes have been particularly heavy since he became king today, and residents are struggling.

    For once, it was that attitude toward me.

    Just a resident, I guess. Feel free to behave.

    I''m also convinced it''s rumored all over town that he''s the worst fool king in history.

    "Micarda is a really pathetic young man. My sister has also been caught up in aristocratic plays and died."

    "What is aristocratic play?

    "I''m sorry, but that''s it. Don''t let it get too deep. That''s the trick to enjoying sightseeing."

    When the soldier''s assault ended, Grandpa walked away, too. Some of them are embracing damaged es.

    For a moment, I also left the field remembering that I was an enemy, although mercy had sprung up.

    Go to a nearby tavern to gather information.

    They can also have lunch, and it''s busy indoors.

    Speak up around adventurous middle-aged men.

    "An informant familiar with the circumstances of the town, don''t you know?

    Some were surprised not to deal with me, but others cast doubt on me.

    "I know, but why?

    "There''s something I need to know. Can''t you tell me now?

    If it was cheap liquor, he told me pleasantly when I gave him a couple of drinkable coins. The jaw tip indicated it was the manager of the tavern, so I was a little surprised.

    "That guy''s got a situation. I was in the former intelligence unit, and I quit and I was in a liquor store."

    "Thank you"

    I just want to head over right away, but now the store is crowded, so don''t. If they ask you questions that have nothing to do with your job when the store is busy, it''s on your mind.

    I guess I waited about an hour.

    Vacant seats also became noticeable in the tavern when the people who finished their lunch left. At that time I spoke to the shopkeeper.

    He is around fifty years old and has a sinister beard with an all-back.

    "I need to know something. I''m talking about Mr. Micarda''s sister."

    When I told him I was ready to pay the consideration, the store owner responded to my request softly.

    Micarda...... What is the aristocratic play that caused Es'' sister to die? That''s what I asked.

    The owner led me to the back of the store.

    I guess it''s something I can''t talk about in the store. Near the garbage dump he lights a cigar. That''s a little dangerous, though. The fire is frightening ~.

    I comply because they asked me to pay in advance.

    Forehead is enough to stay overnight at the inn. I guess I can say it''s a critical conscience.

    "Noble struggle. We met. Let royalty and nobility use their pets to battle. The winner gets a prize or something. I realize it''s a good idea here, but pets are..."

    Looks human. Specifically civilians, who are not combat-trained.

    Mercenaries and adventurers are out of the question, and healthy adult men don''t deserve pets either.

    Basically a woman or an old man or a child.

    Are adult men who have been severely ill allowed as an exception?

    Force them to fight with such civilians as pawns... no, kill each other. That night clubs packed with such evil are held twice a year.

    "You can pass through anger."

    "You''re young, Bowes. I used to, too, but I''ve seen too many dirty worlds, and now I can''t move my mind. I think giving up is the most important thing in life."

    I shut up, but I didn''t agree with him. I refuse to live that way. It''s better to be dead watching your loved ones add their fingers even if they choose to be pets.

    And I can easily imagine that Ess'' sister had miserable eyes.

    "Didn''t Mr. Micarda go to help his sister?

    "There''s nothing I can do. One day, suddenly, he gets kidnapped. It''s the soldiers who are doing it."

    The shopkeeper told me that he had retired from the soldier because he was disgusted by the actions of his former colleague.

    There is one winner of the Noble Fight. One of the survivors is lucky and deported from the country. Bad luck can make you fall into slavery.

    Those who lose naturally die.

    Most of the time, the bodies seem to be dumped outside of town.

    The very existence of the aristocratic struggle is a hidden thing. Well, it''s poorly managed, so I guess it means it''s leaking to some people.

    It''s hard, hey.

    I ask the owner, unable to hide my agitation.

    "Where do you think there is justice..."

    "Justice is not always one. I guess that''s why you fight, the creature. Bowes, I know you''re intrigued, but don''t go too deep. Now keep your curiosity full."

    After all, the words of people who are old and experienced are heavy. Besides, it also tells me that the owner is not a bad person. Maybe that''s why I couldn''t continue to be a soldier.

    I''m in a dark mood. [M]

    I can''t even keep you distracted, so I pay the store owner an extra fee to tell me about the restaurant.

    There are two rare restaurants, the first of which leads to the first.

    I ordered fish dishes. Then something salted and fermented the herring.

    "Kusa!?

    Smell so intense that it comes out of your mouth unexpectedly.

    That leaves the clerk to leave the plate and run.

    By the way, the guests around us escaped too!

    "Is this really something to eat!?

    A waiter in the distance answers my question by making a circle with his arm.

    "I smell something coming out of my lower body though!

    The waiter just makes a circle out of his arms.

    I get worried that my thoughts have been done.

    Carry the smaller fillets to the dreaded mouth. I wonder if the fish god will allow this to happen. I''m sure you won''t forgive me.

    "It''s rotten. Ugh!

    I sprayed a fillet from my mouth. [M] The momentum was tremendous and hit directly in the face of the waiter who was far away.

    The waiter fell without screaming.

    I''m sorry about that.

    - I left the store with my white eyes peeled off.

    It was the worst development that they took extra money as a nuisance fee and no LP in either.

    I turn to the second house because I want to cry. [M]

    Next up is the Mass Dining Room. I''m not just urinating the rare dishes, it feels like a few dishes are mixed inside a regular menu.

    I asked for lizard skewers and fried spiders crunchy and done.

    You''re always thrilled while you wait.

    "Thank you for waiting"

    I baked it as it was! Fried! It''s such a rough dish. But it doesn''t smell. That''s all I can try.

    The lizard has quite a few bones in the way. If you''re a spider, you can have a shaky sweet feel. Especially the leg area is brittle and easy to eat.

    Taste is, spiders are sweet and delicious.

    They had it on sugar water before they raised it.

    If you''re a lizard, it tastes so good. The bones do get in the way, but the flavors are great, and the meat is moderately tight.

    It suits my taste and I asked for a replacement.

    I''m glad it''s not expensive either.

    "Is the LP 800? It''s good to be here."

    Thanks to the first store, the flavour may have been more accentuated. Thankyou, herring!

    I won''t eat it again, though!

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Eating food and going to a sexy store continued my life of LP saving for about two weeks.

    Thanks to this, I have also become quite used to life in Castle Town. During this time, we also continued to monitor the ES properly.

    He lives a plain life every day.

    It does not harm royalty or nobility, nor does it destroy soldiers.

    Get into the butcher''s job and get along moderately with the neighborhood.

    You don''t look like a bad person at all.

    Moving as an Es is when you find someone with outstanding abilities. Of course, [Brainwash] is used to keep company. It just seemed like you were sorting them out a lot.

    I''m not just strong. Something else. Is it personality?

    Because [Brainwashing] will expire if we don''t meet regularly, or rent a building for a rally over the weekend.

    That fight brother went in, too, I''m sure.

    Exactly, I couldn''t do it because I was afraid to go undercover.

    "It''s time to set it up"

    Staring at the ceiling of the room, I am determined.

    LP is already 11000.

    I did my best to save.

    Ess goes to the nightclub two or three times a week, alone. It just seems like I want to drink.

    I''d like to aim here. A concern is skill. I haven''t kept him close enough to confirm the contents of [Free Run]. Because I don''t like being able to remember my face.

    But with all this LP, I think we can deal with it.

    "Nor, wake up. Breakfast is ready."

    Mr. Naina came to wake me up.

    "Always helpful ~"

    "I made a special big deal out of it. Because it''s a growing season, and we''re going to discuss Es together sooner or later!

    She recognizes me as a comrade. Looks like that''s what happens to people who want to discuss Es. But I keep my distance. [M]

    I don''t feel the same with them. I want to get back to the country soon, I want to see Emma and everyone - that''s my motive.

    But they are all about vengeance.

    A little, I''m afraid it''s going to affect me. And Es should also be moving with revenge again.

    If someone kills Alice, I can''t forgive her.

    "Did you get anything on him? Don''t you know where or what?

    "We''re searching now."

    "Oh well, let''s do our best. And there''s a man from the castle."

    Copy that, sir.

    I don''t have eyes on Naina with a smile, I go down to the first floor.

    I haven''t told them where Es is.

    I want them alive as much as I can, but they want to kill me. Members, including her, will not be handed over to the country if they catch Es.

    We stop our breath roots with our own hands. Absolutely.

    So I''m going to act alone. [M]

    There were a few soldiers in the garden, so I''m going out to the back yard of the inn.

    "What would progress feel like?

    "I''m going to set it up tonight or tomorrow, if Es swallows it at the tavern"

    "Do you target drunk places? Not bad. Do you need the help of soldiers?

    I get lost in responding. I also want you to lend me a hand, but there is also the possibility that Es will brainwash me and make me an enemy.

    "I''ll try it alone first. However, it would be helpful to get restraints etc."

    "Okay, let''s get it delivered by noon. Then there''s Ess."

    "Shh."

    I block soldier conversations.

    Because I felt signs of people behind the door. Running and opening the door, there was Naina, who looked surprised.

    They were eavesdropping. I know you want information about Es.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I thought it would be cold because it was a cow if I wanted to eat."

    I wonder how far they''ve heard the story. The door is pretty thick, so I think it''s okay.

    I made eye contact with the soldier and I decided to go on for breakfast. Rest your body until noon and receive the rope from the soldiers who have come again.

    It is made of a special material and even the holder of rigidity can''t escape if tied up.

    I put this in different spaces and I''m going to check on Ess.

    "There you are. Always, thank you, uncle."

    As a butcher, he''s a really good young man. Guests also like it. I went back to the inn and took a nap once because there didn''t seem to be any particularly strange movements.

    It''s nighttime, and we''re on surveillance and tail again. When he closed the store at eight o''clock at night, Es took a trip to the liquor store.

    "Yeah, today. I knew it was today."

    Wins and losses will be decided tonight.

    That makes me nervous to think about it......

    Two hours later, Es came out. Footprints are normal. Aren''t you swallowing too much? Es goes back the way he came. Along the way there is an alley.

    I made up my mind when I came in. [M] There are no people, and the size is surprising. That''s where it''s easy to fight.

    Pack the distance and speak to Es from behind.

    "Es, let''s face it with me"

    "... how did you know I was an Es?

    Ess looks back slowly. The face is separate from the butcher''s shop owner. My breathing gets rough with cold eyes that can''t feel the temperature.

    You shouldn''t have had intimidating skills, but this pressure?

    "I have an appraisal eye"

    "You''ll notice if they get close to a valid distance and stare at you.... well, you were then."

    I''m talking about when I finished my aunt who stole my wallet.

    "You need money for backlash blade activity, don''t you? But it''s too much to kill a sleigh as long as it fails."

    "I''ll have legs. Above all, it''s no wonder that woman was killed."

    I ask what that means, but Ess gets a knife out of his nostrils without answering. Is the blade crossing about thirty centimeters? Activate the [Item Appraisal Eye] immediately.

    [Strong Knife Rank A Skill: Strong Blade]

    As for the strong blade, it is also in my blade sword. The sharpness and durability are different for blades that have this and blades that do not.

    Ess is coming straight ahead.

    I take a knife calmly with my sword. [M]

    I think my arm as a dagger is way below Emma''s.

    I don''t have dagger skills. Let''s just be careful not to get slashed.

    I wave my counterattack sword down louder.

    "Mmm."

    Ess gives a harsh look at being slashed in the clothes, though he did so in the backstep.

    If you''re in close proximity, you can do it right! Instead, I might be better off. [M]

    "Your arm looks great. I want you to use that strength for me."

    "I can''t. What you''re doing is a crime."

    "Nobles and kings are no different from criminals. They prank the innocent. I want to save this town from the wrong ruler. I want you to help me."

    The glitch distorts my vision for a moment. Even more boggling in my head. Ess'' calm voice echoes into the core of his brain.

    I need your help. I need your help. I need your help. I need your help.

    I think I should help him - think back soon.

    This is the effect of [brainwashing]!

    I was able to return to normal immediately because of the difference in level and the skills of my mental system.

    I''m glad I got it.

    "I would have been happier with brainwashing in it. Now you have to die."

    Atmosphere or intent to kill leaks out of the es. At the same time, a purple build-up of water appeared beneath my feet. I''ll be right back. This is the move where the burglar aunt was killed.

    Es are launching a series of attacks.

    "Damn, stone bullets......?

    You want to float the question mark because there are around ten stones floating near the es. This is not a [stone bullet].

    One stone after another flies in.

    Avoid it or play it with a sword, but it''s pretty tight. I thought I had managed to prevent it, being approached and slightly slashed in the arm.

    Excellent cut, how good would it be if I could afford to say something like that? Strangely enough, Ess didn''t chase him, but took a distance from me.

    - Basha!

    The next moment, the water comes down from my head and I get wet. [M]

    "What?? What???

    Thought it was rain, but it''s not rain today. Rain wasn''t water in the first place. I''m a little relieved that there doesn''t seem to be any immediate poison or anything like that.

    "Can we avoid it this time?

    Ess smiles invincibly. He flew the stone again, like he just did. I see. Operation to weigh your clothes with water and blunt your movements.

    It''s okay. If you don''t even lose your normal mind, you should be able to play everything - your vision? No, my body''s shaking?

    When I checked the scaffolding, the cobblestone ground was waving. I don''t have time to be stunned by unusual phenomena. A stone larger than an adult grip strikes.

    The direct hit was...... three shots. First the biceps and thighs of the left arm. Naturally it hurts, but it''s the last shot that''s serious.

    "Ugh..."

    When I hit the temple, I collapse whilst yolo. The floor is not rippling anymore. I don''t think it''s a serious injury, but I have bleeding and blunt pain.

    If they target us with a knife, they''ll kill us. Stand up against your body. Ess was, for some reason, out of breath.

    "Ha, ha"

    I use [edit] to find out his other skills.

    [Running free]

    "Bring imaginary phenomena to life. It is not possible to act directly on organisms. The more abnormal it is, the more concentration and stamina it consumes.

    That''s enough to make me scream.

    It''s pretty vicious that the imagination becomes real. Is it salvation not to be directly poisoned or paralyzed? And I also found out why Ess was out of breath.

    I am tired because I have used it continuously. I''ll have seen a gap for once. But I haven''t recovered enough to move smartly either. So [edit].

    ''Wake It Up In Reality'' Delete 25000 LP

    Expensive...... Sounds like you can''t destroy your skills. And Ess'' breath is settling.

    "My arms seem to stand. Then stop moving."

    One arm stretches out of the left and right building and grabs my legs. It looks like a human arm, but it''s much longer. The grip is also considerable. You''re imaginative!

    I amputate both arms and run in the opposite direction to S. I want to pull back and put measures back in place.

    "Let him go."

    One arm stretches out of the building after another. Fearing, I slip and jump away from my arms. [M]

    Out of the alley, a few arrows flew in from the front. Suddenly from a space of nothing. I was in a hurry, but I let [White Flame] out of my hand and bake.

    You''ve acted calmly.

    Isn''t that pretty good for me?

    Run all the way down the street, checking behind you. Though Es came out of the alley, he never tracks us any further.

    I guess it was a stamina issue and you decided you couldn''t catch up. Thanks -......

    Don''t get distracted for once, they even came back to the inn. My chest is bugging. The inn had Naina to clean.

    "Nor? You''re bleeding out of your head."

    "Hit the building on a dark road. It''s no big deal, so I''m fine. Good night."

    "Ugh, yeah, good night"

    I can''t say I''ve been fighting Es. You decided not to use the help of her or her companions. When I get back to my room, I paint the wound pills where they hurt.

    It''s getting stronger once it''s creeping through the training grounds. The wound is no big deal. It could be more of a mental damage.

    He said he could do what he imagined in real life... it would be too sloppy!

    I fall asleep in bed and think about what to do.

    I can''t break my skills, but I might be able to weaken them.

    Or [grant] to add to the person. Give me an idea. I''m tired, and I''m gradually getting outta here.

    I feel a heavy eyelid. [M] I really don''t want to fight much. I have some sympathy for the situation of Es.

    It''s ridiculous to have an aristocratic fight. But I can''t do anything about it. You mean the level is higher but still helpless?

    "I wonder what''s right"

    I shrugged and closed my eyes.

    Soon the consciousness becomes distant and falls asleep.

    I heard a heavy, low voice about how long ago.

    - The fairy tale has a hero.

 124 124 Stories VS Es2

    When I woke up surprised by my sudden voice, I noticed a man standing right next to me.

    It''s S. Were you tracked?

    No, more than that, he grips the knife in his right hand and looks down at me with cold eyes.

    "- In this world, everyone is the protagonist. Don''t you think?

    A knife to be swung down. It''s after my heart. [M]

    Roll and desperately avoid. Zasu, and a knife stabs him in the bed. I escaped death in critical condition. [M]

    But I can''t be alarmed. I get up immediately and hold the sword I was putting on the table.

    "Hmm... if they''d done it silently, they could have died"

    "I may have hoped to end it in the struggle. People don''t always understand their minds. Some days I want a dark flavour, while others have a good thin flavour. The difference? I don''t know."

    Sure. Sometimes I act impulsively.

    "Es, I want to change places. I want you to follow me because I''m not running away."

    The inn is annoying and narrow. You shouldn''t even like it there. In fact, I don''t snort, but I don''t even show an attitude of rejection.

    I open the door and immediately go down to the first floor. I tried to keep it up, but Naina calls me and I have trouble.

    "Nor-kun, didn''t you hear anything up there?

    "I''m going out a little bit!

    Hurry up with me and the Es chasing it.

    Naina looks at Es and gives him a surprised look.

    "The person, who?

    "Uh, I know him. Never mind."

    It''s troublesome to tell him it''s Es here.

    Looks like Mr. Naina and S. got eyes on each other, but that''s less than a few seconds. I left the inn safely. A little late, Ess did the same.

    I run and think about where to fight. [M]

    The result was a park at night. It''s a pretty big place, busy during the day with kids and their parents.

    But at night, there''s hardly anyone there.

    Skinny trees are to an extent uninterrupted. Scaffolding isn''t bad either. A short distance away is a small pond.

    I stopped in a quiet park. [M]

    Turning around, Ess stands breathless.

    "In public reputation, I''m talking about a terrible bad guy, but you listen to me unexpectedly."

    "I make my men commit crimes, but fundraising is the basics. I won''t hurt more civilians than I have to."

    "So what about that sleigh aunt?

    I''m not sure. It''s someone who was killed by poison magic. Ess gives a slightly unpleasant look, while speaking quietly.

    "That woman has a past where she killed two of my children. After he made me make money as a whore, he used a man to kill me when I got sick."

    You probably didn''t want to hear that story...... My brainwashed brother during this time was never a person who seemed to have good bare hands either.

    Does Ess choose who to brainwash? So... no, no, you shouldn''t think like that.

    This could be their idea.

    I''m not very strong in my mental skills, so I''m going to fall for it. [M]

    "But what you''re doing is unacceptable."

    "I know. You''re right to win. That''s the management of the world. Dirty nobles in evidence - although they would be bulky!

    I round my eyes. It''s not just an emotional explosion. Like responding to that, there was a real explosion nearby.

    You''re lying!?

    I manage to escape by flying, but the blast is stronger than I thought and I roll. [M] If you think you can control your flesh somehow, there''s an Es right around the corner and I think I''m going to cry.

    His toes crawl through the ground and suddenly rise. Well, that''s a normal kick. I take it with one arm, and it flies.

    Yeah, the damage''s no big deal.

    "Huh?"

    The moonlight suddenly stopped reaching. If you look up there, a giant rock will fall! The busy task of escaping while standing up.

    I didn''t have to get peppered. Huh, I always thought of scenes where my father stomps and crushes cockroaches.

    I wonder if the bugs felt this way too......

    What bothers me is that the rock disappeared quickly. And now it''s hard to move as fast as you can. The ground began to get muddy.

    Ess'' gaze is concentrated at my feet.

    [Running free] Is it really anything?

    Shoot the [Stone Bullet] out louder and let him lose focus first.

    "That''s big..."

    Es is surprised by the size of the non-standard, but the behavior is calm itself. I took a step to the side and scratched it.

    You don''t have to hit it. Okay. The ground got a little stiff and I was able to move.

    I''m scared when it stops, so I run a little around Es.

    "F... F..."

    The Ess one, I try not to breathe, but you''re still consuming stamina. I guess I''m pretending to be plain because my enemies don''t enlighten me of my fatigue.

    I picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at my feet to try.

    "Chip."

    Ess hit his foot, then pulled his foot reflexively.

    I knew you were late for a reaction.

    I''m sure I''m tired. Then let''s keep the fight plain prolonged.

    Stamina battle! - Yes. As soon as I got on track, the high waves pushed over.

    I can''t prevent it from suddenly appearing in front of me.

    I get flushed by the waves.

    "Ho, ho."

    Uh, uh, no cute screams.

    I drank some water. Is it water from the sea because it is salty?

    The worst part is that they flushed the sword a little.

    I use [Ice Needle] because Es attacks me all the time here.

    Ice like ice columns fly many times. Ess shows off her gorgeous steps like she was reading the future.

    I''m in a hurry to think of my next hand. But it''s faster over there.

    "Hey, wait..."

    I give a meaningless voice. [M] Es won''t wait. Instead I cocked....... hmm? Did you slip in the water?

    "Ha, ha"

    I breathe on my shoulders. Oh well, it was quite a big move, so I guess the stamina consumption is intense.

    I don''t rush to attack. [M] I''m definitely going to win instead.

    Stamina Mass Consumption 400 LP

    Create skills that make it easier to reduce stamina in [Creation]. Naturally, it is to be affixed to the Es by [granting].

    Depending on the opponent and compatibility, the required LP changes. It''s hard to screw up a blunt-footed system on a handsome opponent, and on the contrary, it''s relatively easy to attach if you''re noro.

    Basically, though, the negative system makes the numbers bigger.

    Even this time.

    The requested LP is 4800. It''s usually LP enough to create powerful skills, right? This. Though I am not lost.

    I''ve been struggling to save my LP every night for this.

    "Let''s go, grant!

    "... you did something?

    Does Ess have a sharp sensation or seems to have sensed a change in her body. So I recommended him turn himself in. [M]

    "I know the weaknesses in your skills. Stamina won''t keep it if you do it any more. No matter how much you work out, you can die of overwork."

    "............... what''s it worth? To my life. Ever since I saw the body of my dead sister, I''ve never been afraid of death!

    I thought the situation favored this one... but I got palpitations intimidated by that out-of-line glance.

    Don''t let their pace swallow you.

    I pick up the sword and take the stand.

    Ess stands up in large measure. The face is muddy. When he wiped it with his fingers, he glanced at the night sky with hateful eyes.

    "Dirty, like the royalties and nobles who live in this town"

    "I have a sister too, so I feel hard..."

    "You can''t possibly understand! He was suddenly taken one day, and the next time I see him, he''s a corpse! It''s also from a corpse, so much so that you can see the suffering."

    Alice''s smile comes to mind unexpectedly. Always cares about me.

    I''m sure Ess'' sister must have been just as honorable. Even I would have been a vengeful ghost if I had been in Ess position.

    I''m not sure about the nobility in town, but I hate kings. Using power as a gasket, it is hurting many people.

    "Boy, you''re helping that filthy king. Then the same goes for his dog. I''ll take you down if you want to run out of lives."

    Ess squeezes the rest of his power to launch a horrible attack.

    "Ouch!?

    At the same time as I heard the wind, my arm was torn open. Fortunately, it''s not deep. But I''m afraid it''s not just one place.

    Blood erupts from all over.

    Attack by turning wind into force when blade.

    I have the skill to remove the Champion''s Shield from different spaces. [M]

    It''s a long iron shield with [robust] [fire resistance A] [water resistance A] [wind resistance A].

    You''ve saved my life many times before.

    Make sure you hide in this. Make moves and backsteps because it is good to stop moving.

    "Smart, man, hey, hey."

    Ess is out of breath and can''t speak properly. If you think [free-run] is an unlikely imagination, that it takes concentration and fatigue, then his limitations are close.

    The negative skills I have developed are also very effective.

    Maybe if we keep running like this, we can win.

    The other person will wake you up even if you hyperventilate, and you will die the worst.

    ... the worst? Why do I think it sucks that he''s gonna die? The moment I was captured by my own thoughts, the firepillar stood to surround me.

    Much higher than my back length, I can''t seem to jump over it. There are no gaps.

    The fever is going to burn my skin. Burning death is a bit......

    "You can burn. I''ll screw you. At the end of the day, the one with the strong will, wins!

    I can''t see my face on the fire column. But his temper is conveyed. And maybe I''ll win this fight. There are still thousands of LPs.

    Resistance to fire and heat may be applied. Other than that, I have an idea.

    I release [Waterball] as big as I can. But not towards the fire, directly above. Balls of water rising into the night sky fall shapelessly, irresistible to gravity.

    The pouring water almost hit me. [M]

    That''s it. I didn''t rely on it to extinguish the firepillar. I run into the fire with my shield in front of me, soaking wet.

    I didn''t feel so much heat as I walked through the firewall.

    "Phew, phew..."

    Es that seem to keep your neck from suffering. It''s way over the limit. You can''t even breathe properly!

    Still, he tries to use [free run].

    Surprised by that obsession, I abandon my shield and walk away.

    - Slash!

    "Igu!?

    Left arm, let me slash the bottom off my elbow with a sword.

 125 125 stories. I dont get it.

    Ess nods and suffers from the severe pain and breathlessness that strikes him. I watch it sadly. [M]

    I can''t believe I feel this way by slashing my enemies... I''ve never done this before.

    Just as strong, Es can talk in minutes.

    "... what are you going to do? Is it a hobby to watch miserable people? You''re no different from royalty."

    "... it''s not a sword to kill. I slaughtered him to save him. Because if you stay like that, you''re gonna die."

    "Same thing. You capture me. That would be the same, no, even more cruel"

    You''re right, aren''t you?

    If I hand it over like this, the king will gladly kill Ess. He may suffer with all kinds of torture and end up executing him all over town as a show. That''s about as easy to imagine.

    "I can''t tell you to forget about my sister. But I want you to live a new life. Maybe I can grasp a different future. That''s what I think."

    "Why, cry? I''m... an enemy, aren''t I?

    "I don''t know. On your own......"

    My eyes get hot and I can''t stop crying.

    Hiding my arms against my eyes, but they don''t stop me.

    If they attack me now, I lose. Above all, it''s embarrassing. But I can imagine life when Es and your sister were happy, and this is what happens.

    He asks in a lost voice, without poking a gap.

    "Even though I''m a bad guy, I''m killing a bunch of people for a purpose. I even took the hardware. Am I allowed to? My sister hated hurting people more than anything. You think you''re gonna forgive me?

    "Even if God or the law or your sister don''t forgive me, I want to forgive you -"

    - Ess silenced for a little while after how upset he looked.

    I break Ess'' clothes a little and use them to stop the bleeding on her arm.

    He didn''t defy me and honestly followed the procedure.

    "That''s sweet. But your life will be in danger."

    "I''ll have Ess'' arm instead of my life. I think one arm is hard, but I don''t want to die either."

    "... no problem. But I didn''t decide to give up revenge."

    "I want you to abandon Es and live a new life. But it''s up to you to decide. I don''t want Es to be named anymore, even if he''s still active."

    For the first time here, Es laughed. The expression is a lot calmer. I don''t know what you''re thinking, I''m just a boy.

    But I''m sure you''ll choose a better path than before.

    That''s what you want to believe.

    The hemostasis was successful, so I save his left arm in a different space. I wonder what I''ll tell you at the end.

    "Do you think such an evil deed would be tolerated?

    It''s not an S.

    Not me, of course.

    The hateful voice flowing in the night breeze belongs to Naina.

    I was just confused by a tone so unusual. [M]

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    With her eyes running bloody, she looks like she''s not the same as plain. Even if the cat usually yawns relaxed, his expression gets rough as soon as he finds a rat.

    She''s something similar, and Es is a target. It is both hunting and vengeance.

    "It''s not terrible, Nor-kun. I can''t believe you didn''t tell me about Ess."

    He must have come after me worried. [M] And they asked me about the conversation earlier.

    She stares at Es with eyes that make her spine colder.

    "You looked like this to me, motherfucker. Do you know a man named Parat? The man you killed."

    "... that boy. I remember."

    "I''ll put you in the same eye!

    Mr. Naina''s cracking rage echoes in the park. One horn grew from his forehead like a reaction to anger, and his flesh grew once larger.

    You''ve gained a lot of muscle mass. The skin also changed slightly reddish. The way you transform the moon and night sky into a back is fantastic, yet terribly scary.

    Apparently, it''s not just the looks that change in [ghosting]. Once appraised, the level was over 150.

    I''ll be strong at once......

    "Why did you kill Parat?

    I had a personal interest and I asked Es.

    "I had an abusive hobby and regularly killed old people, children and women. They were killing each other even more vulnerable. I killed him when I witnessed it."

    So you''re thinking about your sister.

    Be similar to the dirty nobles who perform the nobility fight.

    When I hear this story, Mr. Naina doesn''t move. I don''t deny it. I guess that means I knew.

    "There are some parts of Parat that don''t work, but he was a pretty little brother."

    "You can''t do too much that you can''t..."

    Accidentally leaking the truth increased Mr. Naina''s anger. The blood vessels that have surfaced on my forehead are horrible.

    Forced to push and kill such fear, I stand before Es.

    "Please stay back. Because if you fight now, you will die. I''ll do it."

    "... Parat had abnormal arm strength. Avoid melee."

    My advice is to lay down my sword. [M] Ess doesn''t run away for once, so Mr. Naina doesn''t make any hasty moves either.

    You''re gonna take me down, and then you''re gonna take it slow.

    "I wonder if I can win with my tired body!

    Mr. Naina advances. Right, left, right, left and moving in simplicity. It''s regular, and it''s easy to do magic... not.

    It''s working too fast for my eyes. I manage to wave my sword and resist.

    Ska.

    The moment I thought this was bad, I got my cheeks vindicated.

    My vision dimmed for a moment, but my energy won''t let my consciousness fly. But now they kick me in the stomach and blow me away. This is so stupid today.

    And ho, and I want to moan.

    "Nor-kun, one last chance. Shut up and give me the Es. There''s gonna be holes everywhere."

    She takes the stone out of her swollen pockets. I pretend to be lost and sneak [Item Appraisal Eye] into action.

    ... just a stone.

    Not a special item.

    "Ever since I''ve been in this town, I don''t know what''s right. So I prioritize what I see and feel with these eyes."

    "You mean die. You''re such an idiot!

    Huh, and I hear the wind cut. I immediately took evasive action, but I hit him directly in the left arm and leaked a scream.

    It''s not broken, but it hurts very much.

    "Look, look, look! More and more bodies will be destroyed ~"

    He smiles and throws stones after stone. The look looks fun and I can only feel that I have a cruelty. Is that what happens when you ghost people?

    "Boy, use it."

    "It helps."

    Ess picked up the shield of the champion who was falling and threw it at me. Grab this and turn it to the guard. No matter how powerful, the mindset is just stone. Perfectly preventable.

    I came up with a little good maneuver, so I deliberately stopped moving while hiding in my shield. The sound of the stone being played continues intermittently.

    "I don''t feel sorry for you. Is that the man you fight for? I don''t know if you''re really following my balls!

    In a rough tone she keeps attacking. Mixed with the sound of stone, slightly mixed footsteps. She will definitely come closer to me. There you go.

    "Bye. I put it on."

    It was already moving directly next to me. [M] I opened my eyes and put a distorted grin on my mouth and grabbed my chest with rigidity.

    "Couscous, you''re done, Nor-kun."

    "Yes, it''s over."

    I''m a chicken, but I don''t do anything to shrink. Operation Turtle Child is to use [Flash] at close range.

    Naina turns back to the intense light that comes from her fingertips.

    "Bitter!?

    Step back from the mess that killed your vision. I paid my feet there. All right, I got my butt on! I take her arm and decide on a direct articulation, Mr. Leila.

    Zero hesitation.

    Fold all at once.

    "Higi, no. Yes!

    Spread a sad voice like a girl shouldn''t let out. I tried to go for another bottle because it would burst, but they would throw it in the air with one arm.

    "What kind of arm strength..."

    I fix my position in the air and land on the ground from my stunning ass.

    You''re good for me.

    "Noroooooo"

    Pigs rush ahead before this one gets up. Too scared to try to escape, but thick dirt walls appeared abruptly before her.

    She flips with a direct shot from the head. Though, the dirt wall broke down too... you''re hard headed. It was Es who caused the paranormal.

    "Ha, ha, now is the only time... end it..."

    "Yes."

    I focus my consciousness. Drop thunder. It''s hard to use during battle because it''s filled with gaps, but now it''s okay.

    The activated [lightning strike] hit Naina perfectly just up.

    "K... so... but..."

    I fell and stopped moving. I knocked him down... right? I approach cautiously because I don''t pretend to be hit. [M]

    I have a good breath.

    I''m just passing out. A lightning strike from skill weakens its power. I''m in a ghost state, and I don''t know if that would be serious damage.

    Meanwhile, Es was feeling hyperventilated, but managed to recover. I tell.

    "We say goodbye here. Seems persistent, but I want you to think carefully about the rest of your life"

    "... I won''t thank you. I don''t even promise how to live."

    "Yeah, that''s fine. But I want you to think about it. See a healer or a doctor."

    Quiet, but you nodded, so I''ll do it.

    I got his arm too. I''m just leaving the park.

    I don''t know when Mr. Naina will get up.

    Returning to the inn was distracting, so he turned to another square and revealed the night on the bench.

    It was cold...... I want to see everyone soon.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The next morning, I kneel in front of King Gyro.

    Give me one arm of Es and tell him he''s dead.

    "You don''t have a body?

    King Gyro frowned slightly dissatisfied. I tell fake stories without moving. [M] I decided to burn it with powerful magic with no bones left.

    He said his arm happened to be unharmed out of that range. Also communicate information such as appearance. This is utter bullshit, so to the extent that I can''t find out, it''s uneven from past sightings.

    "When you die? Did you suffer?

    "Regrettably, I uttered a grudge. He said it was careless to fail to defeat kings and nobles."

    "Right! Right, right!

    The king brightens his expression as soon as possible and strikes the cedar hand.

    I guess the opponents I hate in power have been crushed so far. But Es couldn''t be a glimmer.

    You''re so happy. Ha......

    "Gohon. Nevertheless, this is not necessarily the arm of another. I want you to stay there for about two more weeks. If Es doesn''t show up in the meantime, let''s get a reward."

    "Fine. I want to see my family and friends, so I''m coming back."

    "What!? Such imitation is unacceptable."

    "I am not a soldier of King Gyro. Besides, I''m not lying about that being Ess'' arm."

    Yeah, no. You can say that with confidence because there really isn''t! I can be grand when it''s true. Did that attitude work, the king just looks sinister too?

    Let''s be a little more mean at the end.

    "Do you get a reward in the first place? My hope is to abolish the Noble Fight."

    "Wow!?

    Stop reacting like that. The dude with the triple jaw is fuzzy or something...... Tell him that Ess was talking during the fight because he has the face of knowing why. The king turns pale, and gives out a mound.

    Heh, you have a sense of what you''re doing wrong for once.

    "Sacrifice the lives of innocent people. It''s definitely not about being forgiven!... I think so. Otherwise, a second Es will be born."

    "Mmmm..."

    I looked at it for the last time, and I turned my head back. [M]

    Honestly, it''s a cold sweat that a soldier might attack you. The cautious is hard. I wonder if it''s because he''s your father''s child.

    We were able to get out of the castle safely, so the next step is to go to a store that handles signs and billboards.

    Shop the tag from Bally. Never cheap, but never lost. Here''s what I wrote on the bill.

    "The king and some nobles enjoy killing each other innocent inhabitants. Call it an aristocratic fight or something. Is that acceptable? Let''s All Stand Up ''

    Keep this where there are the most people.

    It''s a small revenge for travelers.

    I just wanted to go home... but I stopped by the inn. For once, I have my luggage. There was no one at the counter, so I went into the room I was renting and packed my bags.

    Well, there''s nobody in the lobby. I''ll put the terrible accommodation on the counter. [M] Did you get the sound, she came out of the back?

    "Yes, who..."

    Yes, Mr. Naina. Her eyes on me are that one. The very eyes that see parental revenge.

    "I thought I''d make the payment. There was a lot going on."

    Mr. Naina counts coins silently. You will not be beaten. I''m a little upset.

    "Just get out. I don''t even want to see your face."

    I obey honestly. I ended up hostile, but it''s an inn I took care of. I bowed my head at the entrance.

    Then, Naina says in the way her emotions have increased.

    "What you did was wrong. I will not forgive you for life."

    "... I don''t know what''s wrong. But I believe in my choice."

    No more exchanging words.

    It''s no use, I''m sure.

    I leave the inn quietly. [M] It''s sad, after all, to be enemies with someone you were close to.

    But maybe we can''t figure it out with everyone more than we''re alive.

    I set my gaze on the sky in the direction of my hometown and take a step forward.

 126 126 Story Return

    With my back protected by the March Moon, I finally set foot in the hometown.

    Finally......

    It was a long journey.

    I guess Dr. Erna will be mad at me tomorrow because I''m already done with my summer vacation.

    Still, though the joy of seeing everyone is stronger. The neighborhood is totally at night, so just head home. When I get in front of the house, I don''t feel comfortable.

    I''m home.

    No reply.

    I hear people properly from the living room. What did you care about my existence? Sneaking along, I hear a cry first. It''s Alice.

    "Brother, please come back safely. For that matter, my life... and my father''s life."

    "Me too!? Am I a sacrifice too?

    Father is as tense as ever. I mean, he''s holding the sword naked in his upper body. Looks like he was barebacking at home. I''d be a little odd if someone I don''t know saw.

    "Oh, well, then my mother will die with you."

    I''m glad your mother seems fine. Next door is a giant black lion. Tiger Maru is a demon to be exact and features a flower with a head.

    "I''m going to help my Knoll. You can''t abandon your friends''

    "Then take me too! Your brother is calling me. I don''t feel that way."

    Much more exciting.

    Keep it up and you''ll go out and pick me up.

    I''m glad they thought this far, but I just decided to speak up.

    "Um, Alice. I''m fine."

    "Did you hear that!? It''s still your brother''s voice."

    "I heard that too! He must be delivering his will with skills or something."

    "Chi, it''s your father. I''m safe."

    Yes? All three are looking up at the ceiling. The way my voice is mistaken for something delivered from afar.

    It''s just my mother. You''ll find me for who I really am. Well, I''m standing at the entrance to the living room as much as I want.

    My mother took something from the top of the shelf and greeted me with a smile.

    "Welcome back. I believed Nor was safe. You''ve been very strong lately."

    When I look at my mother''s face, I see nature, hot emotions and tears. I knew I was this guy''s kid. [M] To a gentle embrace, healed everywhere.

    By the way, Mother, what is the beehive in your hand? Why is there something red stuck in the hole?

    "Oh, this? It''s creative. I was thinking about getting Nor to eat when I get back."

    Difficult to leave and another difficulty. I didn''t know my body was going to be my biggest enemy. And Alice and the others are listening with their eyes closed. You haven''t noticed!

    I have no choice but to move to the center of the three and talk up close.

    "Alice, Tiger Maru, I''m home already. I''m not flying from afar. I''m here."

    "Brother eh!?

    "Wow, Knoll is back!

    "Oh, my God!?... That''s my name now? Hey, did you call me about me?

    Alice and Tiger Maru crying their heads out. Father in tears is pathetic too, so I forgive him. Well, it''s my fault!

    When I tell them I was out of dinner at night, they prepare a lot for everyone to entertain.

    From cooking to shoulder moulding. The family is warm.

    While I enjoyed the happy mood, I had my first home-cooked meal in a long time.

    Exactly, though I shy away from hive crawfish. I told her what happened in that country. [M] Of course it''s about my brother.

    I''ll be honest with you that the slightest pity wasn''t fixed. Father and mother seemed happy nonetheless. Maybe my parents are just happy to be alive.

    By the way, they had a problem over here.

    Rare Shop Stalgia, who sells rare items I found and materials from Tiger Maru''s collection of demons, was harassed by other stores.

    Maybe the other stores are not interesting because they are quite thriving. Thanks to Tiger Maru''s intimidation, he said he now manages to stay calm.

    ''But I don''t know when it will interfere again. There''s a chance he''ll be after me while I''m gone. "

    I''ll work with you then.

    Because of this, the poor aristocrats are going to make it. I don''t want to crush this chance.

    "Brother, rest of you. You must be tired.

    "Yeah, I will. Thanks for always caring, Alice."

    "It''s supreme happiness!

    Alice is always exaggerating. I go up the stairs and go into my room. There is no dust on the floor or on the shelves. The sheets on the bed are beautiful too.

    My mother and Alice must have cleaned it for me.

    Fall into bed thankfully. He''s home.

    I guess it was kind of hectic. It didn''t take me a minute to fall asleep.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    It feels good to wake up in silence. When you stay at the inn, you generally wake up with other guests'' voices, etc.

    Novi and go down to the first floor. There are only tiger pills in the living room.

    ''Looks like you slept well. I''m relieved.''

    "Morning. And everyone else?

    ''We''re all out already. It''s ten o''clock.''

    "It''s already ten o''clock!?

    I scream at you. I thought it was only about seven o''clock. The summer vacation is almost over.

    There is naturally a school today because it is a weekday.

    Sometimes I haven''t been able to attend hero school in a long time, and I was looking forward to it last night.

    "Alice prepared breakfast. If you eat, I''ll send you. ''

    I immediately start eating about the table. [M] I tried to get involved. I''m sorry, Alice. You made it for me.

    Ride the back of a tiger circle to school. Great view.

    "Tiger Maru was going to go out to the store too, wasn''t he? Thank you for me."

    "If it''s for a friend, it''s cheap. One more thing than that. There''s a lot less product in the store... ''

    I''ve been abroad for a long time. Tiger Maru had hunted or his father had relied on acquaintances to arrive at the merchandise, but it seems time to limit it.

    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll be diving in the dungeon in a little while."

    ''It''s like you don''t just have to. I think it''s quite difficult in hidden dungeons over there. "

    Infinite Labyrinth - the name of that hidden dungeon.

    There''s not just one hidden dungeon.

    Looks like Tiger Maru has also seen another hidden dungeon in a distant land. But there, the adventurer immediately attacked me.

    Also, while I was traveling, something terrible was happening about it.

    "I think we found a hidden dungeon near a town called Colotto. I heard you can only put in those with special permission. ''

    "Even though the infinite labyrinth is still there, that''s what...!

    Don''t get pretty excited.

    Colotto is a pretty close town, so I''d like to go if I can afford it.

    Well, if there''s a restriction, why don''t you let me in? First of all, I guess it''s a continuation of the previous offense. I want to see my master, too.

    "Try your best not to."

    "Don''t force Tiger Maru, either."

    Go down through your back at the school gate and move into the school building. When I got to the front of the classroom, I heard Dr. Erna from inside. Seems to be seated learning now.

    I''ll sneak inside to keep you out of the way.

    I head to my desk while I crouch.

    Along the way, there''s a hindsight I''m used to seeing in the front seat...... It''s Mr. Layla, isn''t it? Why are you in S-class? I got a seat on that one anyway, how come you have flowers!? Looks like I''m dead now.

    Well, when I came near Emma, she was whining about something bumpy.

    "I''m with you in heaven. I won''t belong to anyone else until I die..."

    "I''m still alive, though!

    I accidentally got stuck.

    "Nowr!"

    "Ya, hey oop..."

    She hugged me like I was impressed. I''m happy to see you again, so I''ll turn my arm.

    You really should have reported survival last night, shouldn''t you? Sorry.

    "It''s good to be alive. I thought he might be dead..."

    "Isn''t that why flowers are terrible?

    "This is an indelible flower. Leaving it, he said the man who went to war would be back safely. It really worked!

    When I see Emma in a state of crying and laughter, I feel amazed that she''s back.

    I want to talk more, but the whole class got messed up.

    For once, I guess the circumstances had been conveyed to some extent. It was Dr. Erna who ruled this.

    "Take a seat! Who allowed you to stand!

    The power of the ex-armed mercenary is alive and well.

    When the place settled, the teacher slowly approached me and looked at my whole body. Unlike earlier, my eyes are gentle.

    He''s checking to see if he''s hurt.

    "... well, you''re back safely"

    "There was a lot. There was too much, but I managed to live."

    Though I have been dying many times.

    Dr. Erna gives me a soothing and quiet hug. I was a little surprised, but my cheeks loosened for comfort. After a moment, the teacher tells the other students.

    "We all know that Knoll, no, the Knolls did it in the neighboring country. Saved the town from Hornest''s demonic raid. It was Nor who solved the problem. Let''s start with a round of applause."

    Strong applause boils from all over the classroom.

    Everybody''s eyes are glittering, and I''m all lit up.

    With the back of my head, I tried to say - not so much.

    "Personally and as a teacher, I''d love to hear from you. Okay?"

    "Eh... yes"

    I can''t seem to blame you at all for being out of school.

    I''m going to stand in front of you and tell you about my journey. We talked about what happened in Hornest, as it were.

    But as for Es, I misled the details. That the decision that got him away was scary for everyone to accept.

    And myself, because I was a little lost on the inside. As a matter of fact, when I finished talking, the questions came arrowy and early, and I was a lot tired.

    But I feel strongly that my peaceful routine has returned. Good.

 127 127 Stories Masters Suffering

    Time off, I bumped into something I was worried about Leila.

    I don''t care why you''re in S-class. She was an international student in Class A.

    "While Nor-kun was working hard, there was a class change over here."

    Ah well. The hero school I attend has a lot of nobility, but it has a proper system of strength.

    Those with poor grades or low abilities fall into lower ranked classes. Conversely, it''s a mechanism whereby people who excel in that class come up.

    For once, I did a pretty good job in the first half, so I guess I haven''t had a chance so far. [M]

    "I''m glad we can take classes together. There''s a lot to be taught in martial arts."

    "Welcome. I think Nor-kun teaches me a lot more."

    Emma gently twisted my arm as I was having a good conversation. He swells one cheek and is slightly obstinate.

    "Is there anything for my childhood friend?"

    "Of course I''m glad. I can act with Emma again. It''s like air."

    "Air? Ugh, yeah...... Huh? Yeah... yeah, maybe."

    He looks a little confused. It means being as important as air, but it can sometimes be used in a bad way.

    Maybe it wasn''t appropriate. I am a bad user of words. [M]

    Long school life is horrible and fun. Many classmates are nice to me, too.

    Well, some of them puked a little.

    "No matter how hard you try, don''t forget you''re in a position to be an associate baron."

    He''s a man who feels rich. What''s your name? I don''t remember much.

    "Whatever the title, I want to live without shame. That''s what I think."

    "... hum, crap"

    The conversation is over here. Well, we''re not all in favor. That hasn''t changed since I came in.

    Even in this country there are aristocrats, and many consider the title an absolute measure.

    I guess a collapse of nobility like me is unacceptable. That''s one of the values... but that idea created someone like Es.

    After school, I head to the guidance room alone. Once inside, there''s only Dr. Erna.

    "I''m sorry to call you even though you''re tired. In fact, while Knoll is away, at the limit..."

    "Yes, yes, I thought so"

    Dr. Erna is a very stiff person. It is my opinion that the reason why I became a teacher and the amount of exercise fell considerably.

    I have massage skills, so I rub my teacher''s shoulders loose.

    "I''ve been waiting for this."

    Work about twenty minutes. Instead, they also helped me store my LP. Hugs and increases LP safely.

    I didn''t ask you to, but you stroked my head, too.

    "You''ve been looking like my brother lately. You can''t treat a particular student like that."

    "It''s okay. Because it''s common for teachers to treat special -"

    "I''m not gonna throw up."

    Kotsun, and was lightly slapped in the head.

    Well, it''s true.

    When they become children of great aristocracy, the adults sometimes become like servants.

    That''s the kind of teacher I have in hero school.

    Although Dr. Erna would never do anything hectic.

    After leaving school, he set his foot on the Adventurer Guild. I''m a part-time adventurer. I need to report it properly. Of course, there is also the purpose of going to see Mr. Laura.

    Alliance, Odin''s atmosphere hasn''t changed. Someone who speaks of alcohol with one hand. People who study demons. Someone to talk to about hunting.

    It doesn''t feel too tight for adventurers to get together, and there''s free air flowing.

    You''re a guild with a lot of people honoring your master. A veteran adventurer calls out.

    "Oh Sunol, I''m back from a long journey in safety. Good, good."

    "Both. By the way, where''s Laura?

    When asked that, he pointed to the table in the back. Laura was interested in arm wrestling with several men.

    Adventurers lose one after another.

    "It''s that way since I got back. You''ve been rough since you came home. It''s not the receptionist."

    Because you possess powerful skills in the Phantom system.

    My abilities give me other skills. I guess I should be an adventurer now. "Mr. Laura, you''re home."

    "Huh!?

    I tried to speak to her and she held me without putting my hair in for a while.

    "Nor. Aah! I''ve been waiting a long time."

    Gyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!?

    I''m glad you loosened up a bit. Laura holds on to the power that she won''t let me go anymore.

    When I finally left, I found my eyes lurking.

    "I''m sure it''s okay. Even with that in mind, I was still anxious. That''s why every day, every day, I used to relieve my anxiety by arm wrestling with my guild palace opponent. Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Knoll is back, so you''ve already used it today."

    Apparently, the stress was quite intense.

    Men don''t care what they say, they thank me in half crying. [M]

    My arm would have hurt, and I should have had the mental spiciness to lose to the receptionist.

    I''m late returning, sorry.

    I sit in my chair and talk to Laura slowly. I haven''t received a request in a while, but I didn''t think it would affect my rank or anything.

    Seems like nothing unusual happened in the guild.

    "Just show your face today and I''ll try again after tomorrow"

    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you"

    "Laura, do you remain a receptionist even when you get stronger?

    "I want to help Mr. Knoll become the strongest. You can play a supporting role."

    Hey, and. Press gently with your fingers on the tip of my nose and smile. I wonder if this kind of cuteness is the secret to popularity.

    When asked about Luna, Laura clouded her expression a little bit.

    "I haven''t been coming at all lately. Luna seems to have some problems again... I''m extremely bad with her."

    Is it a problem that I can''t even reveal to my best friend Laura? No, he''s my best friend, so I''m bothering him, and maybe he''s silent.

    Or something I don''t want to solve when I talk to you.

    "Can you hear me out well from Mr. Knoll? I''ll work with you if you need anything."

    I promise, I''ll get up. I was just about to leave, and Mr. Laura rushed to stop me.

    "I was going to give this to you ~. Use it anytime!

    Nico, it was a piece of paper that was handed to me in the face. It just said ''no gameplay voucher'' there.

    I asked him what kind of game it was, but he made fun of it after using it. The date of use is fine at any time.

    You like this, don''t you, Mr. Laura? I got in the back of my pocket and headed to the temple.

    Luna has an adventurer party with me and Emma, but she was originally a Virgin and continues to work.

    Like I''m a part-time adventurer, so is she. Besides, she is greatly admired by people in town as a Virgin.

    Sometimes they''re half elves and beautiful.

    The temple was overflowing with people.

    Not only do we celebrate God here, but we give free wound allowances and so on to the faithful.

    Even if you''re not faithful, if you properly say you believe in God, you''ll be treated. Hence the gathering of people who cannot go to the healing home.

    At the end of the longest row, I usually have Mr. Luna, but I don''t see him.

    Ask the last person.

    "Is the Virgin Luna off?

    "No, I''m taking a break. Looks like he went outside, but stay out of my way."

    "Yes, because I really have something to tell you"

    That''s what I''m going to do. During the break, it seems the rule is not to speak up to Mr. Luna.

    But today, I want you to forgive me because it''s a return report.

    Walking to the Wall Herald and going behind the Temple, I found Mr. Luna.

    But I was with someone, so I pulled my face off and hid myself in the shadow of the building.

    I didn''t do anything nasty... Well, I''m sorry to interrupt.

    "I''ve said it many times, but it will be good for Mr. Luna. I want you to seriously think about it."

    "But I... I''m still talking about that..."

    "I don''t care if you say no, will you just meet me once? You''re right, think you can put my face up."

    A man in his fifties or so is bowing his head.

    I''ve seen it. He''s the one who works here with Mr. Luna.

    "Well, if we just really, really see each other..."

    "Thanks! See you this Sunday!

    My colleague walks over here after he''s happy. I was in a hurry and hid in the shade of a nearby tree.

    After he left, Mr. Luna arrived a little late. I was nagging, walking with a bump.

    I wonder what they asked me to do? Sounds pretty nasty though.

    "Luna, Luna."

    I walk out of the shade and wave. [M] Moment after moment, Mr. Luna''s complexion became brighter all at once.

    "No, no, Lord Knoll! You were back!?

    Mr. Luna comes with a fierce dash and takes my hand. Looks excited swinging up and down.

    Cool she exposes her emotions so far. That''s all he''s happy to be back.

    I''m glad to hear this reaction.

    Report the history mildly and tell them there are no injuries.

    "I''m relieved... I was worried about Lord Knoll and I couldn''t sleep inside."

    I do have a bear. I''m just wondering if I''m not the only cause? Because it''s a topic, let''s talk about what Laura asked for.

    "You worried about me. But wasn''t there a problem besides me?

    "Hmm... duh, what does that mean?

    "Actually, Laura was worried. She hasn''t been well lately."

    Teaching that, Mr. Luna looks a little happy.

    "After all, Laura found out."

    Tell him I can help him if he wants. [M] Mr. Luna troubled me with Mm-hmm.

    It also seems a little embarrassing. Open your mouth like you finally decided to.

    "My colleague, the priest, is recommending a man. He''s looking for someone to marry. I''m not getting married. But I''m a priest who took care of you, and I don''t want to go under."

    Ask me for details.

    I have a big merchant in the priest''s best friend earlier, but his son has been looking for a daughter-in-law lately.

    He''s a pretty loud guy with a preference, and he just doesn''t like humans.

    You think I prefer elves, half elves, and every beast man?

    "Why do you hate humans?

    "They say it''s good to stay young. It''s a feeling I don''t understand. It would be nice if a person''s face showed that person''s life."

    I see, I like the species whose appearance is easy to maintain.

    But elves are rarely found in our town.

    Quite a few beasts, too.

    Even Mr. Luna in the half elf, even though it''s pretty rare.

    "It would be great to see you and say no successfully. Is there anything I can do?

    "... as a brother, could you join us?"

    "Fine. How do you play it?

    "I want you to say something ugly about my sister."

    Operation Disillusionment. The more beautiful the appearance, the more disappointing it is when there is a gap between the contents.

    We had a meeting for a while. Laura was also to be interviewed for her sister role.

    The production is this Sunday, so we''ll discuss it a few times before then.

    After Luna gets back to work, I get a little lost looking at the sky. Now, if I go to a hidden dungeon, I guess I''ll be home at night.

    "... let''s go! I want to see my master! And for Dori!

    It''s been a while. I guess they''ll both be happy ~.

    When you get to the dungeon, you say the right words, and you go inside.

    I''m also used to the task of smashing the golden slime that attacks me at the moment I encounter it with [stone bullets].

    I got to the level at once when I first knocked him out...... When this one gets stronger, not a single one goes up.

    Okay, well, go down to two floors and open the door to the room so you don''t make any noise.

    Let''s threaten your master.

    "- Ugh... it hurts..."

    I stop in amazement at the groaning voice.

    "It''s... it''s hard... maybe..."

    I look at my master, who has remained chained since we met. [M]

    My master''s eyes remain closed, but he can recognize me properly. Immediately, talk like you''re upset.

    "Nah! Surprised? You fooled me. Ha-ha-ha. ''

    A bright master as usual.

    But I get it. I''m upset. Talk is tempered faster than usual.

    I''m not someone who moves a little or softly.

    I''m sure it was something they didn''t want to hear.

    But then, why did you use the pronunciation that you could hear?

 128 128 Stories How to Save Your Master

    My master was suffering......

    I examine the Dead Chain Curse that connects the Master with the [Item Appraisal Eye].

    Rank is S. Synchronize life with connected subjects.

    I''ve known this information for a long time, and my master spoke. He said if I cut the chain, I''d die.

    What if it hurts too?

    "Master, are you in pain all the time? Or is it something that happens temporarily?

    "I wonder how long you''ve been fooled? Nor, you''re cute."

    Sounds bad. I don''t feel like asking you to tell me the truth.

    I''m not the one who bothers to disappoint you by telling you there''s nothing you can do about it.

    I stopped asking questions about the Dead Chain Curse for a moment.

    "That''s it. Am I leaving Olivia alone too much? Just leave it on the bed."

    "I was as relieved as ever. I had a lot of trouble traveling."

    ''I want to hear it! Talk about One Night mainly!

    You know, that I''m not the man who can do one night!

    While I was joking, I told the story of my trip. The master asked pleasantly.

    So I''ll talk to you about Es. Was the choice wrong? I don''t have anything to think about, I tell Frank.

    ''There''s not always a right or wrong answer. Sometimes it''s wrong for the masses, but it''s justice for the people. I just think I did the same thing with you, Nor. If only Olivia the Adventurer were alive.''

    "Yes!"

    I smile and snort. In just one word, I could take a grasp that was somewhat in my throat.

    I knew this man was my master. [M]

    I said I would definitely come back, and then I went to the seven layers. Use [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] for one shot.

    Convenient, but needs to be opened about an hour apart once used. Seems impossible to modify continuously. The request LP is too high.

    I came to the seventh floor, naturally to see Dori.

    I move through the lush green to find her. [M]

    I find a girl with green hair, about seven or eight years old, and run over.

    "Dori, how have you been?

    "Nor! You''re here again."

    Doriad makes me a monster for once. But you look like a girl, and the contents are gentle, healing and shiitake.

    Dori takes my hand and goes around like a dance when she twirls on the spot.

    It''s fun, so my eyes turned when I was dating.

    "Wow... the world turns"

    "It''s a glue, go ahead."

    Why are you doing this to my head, Dori? You say guru, it''ll heal you ~.

    I spend some relaxing time walking in the woods with Dori. [M] When it was time to go home, Dori said she remembered something important.

    "All the time, I have to tell Nor."

    "Say anything?

    "Actually, once in a while, strange demons have appeared in the hierarchy."

    It''s interesting, so I''ll ask you more.

    Even when it comes to demons, they look like people, riding red horses.

    The human form wears an iron mask and possesses a sword.

    Appears suddenly from a distortion of space and peers around for a while. They say when they decide they have enemies, they attack them.

    There were a few wolf demons, but they were slashed away in just a few seconds.

    "Was Dori okay?

    "Yes, I saw it too, but soon I left without interest"

    Have you had mercy because you look like a young girl? Hmm, would such a thoughtful demon be in this dungeon?

    Maybe he''s simply interested in a strong opponent.

    Anyway, he said that he had come to show up recently. I wonder if it has anything to do with my dungeon strategy...

    "I''ll be careful too, Dori, but you can''t come near me either."

    "I''ll be careful"

    I left the dungeon after the last time I saw Dori''s head.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    It''s totally nighttime.

    I run into my living room. [M]

    The whole family had already finished their dinner. I tell them I can eat when I''m not home because I''m late a lot.

    "You''re back, Nor. I''ll get you dinner now."

    "I''ll help you, Mother."

    When I try to go to the kitchen, I feel a strange gaze. It''s Alice.

    He had tight eyes for some reason.

    "What''s wrong?

    "... nothing"

    Alice turns her back and goes straight upstairs.

    He seems angry. I rarely take such an attitude. Usually, you take the initiative to prepare my supper.

    I asked my parents and Tiger Maru what caused it, but nobody seems to know what caused it.

    Well, even she''s in a bad mood.

    Relax, you''ll be in a better mood tomorrow.

    Such a sweet thought was denied the next morning.

    When I woke up and left the room, I just came out there too, so I touched my shoulder and said hi. Moment after moment, Alice cleaned up.

    "Don''t touch me!

    "Oh, I''m sorry..."

    "Your brother is on his own. Really, how so!

    "... uh, if you did something wrong, I apologize"

    "Do you really think so? Then stay out of the house and stay in a safe room."

    Yeah, you want me to pull it off? Alice is quite angry, and she doesn''t even look at us anymore.

    What made you uncomfortable...? How dare Alice get angry.

    At the end of breakfast, she just goes to school. I''ll follow you, too. [M]

    "Whoa, come with me!"

    Emma smiles and runs down the road. Yummy. I have eyes on my chest. Am I not trained enough yet?

    "Take a look around. Your face is this way."

    I was falling back downstairs. I lifted my face and Emma nicked. Unlike Alice, I''m in a good mood.

    "Look, save the LP."

    "Oh, yeah"

    Gyu. Embrace with Emma is routine. But it''s been a long day.

    I''m glad, but I might be a little embarrassed because people see me all the way down the road.

    "Alice too, I wish she was in as good a mood as Emma"

    "Are you mad? Not uncommon?"

    I am powerless. [M] I didn''t have to ask Emma to guess why she was angry.

    The conclusion seems to be this.

    "I''m sure it''s because Knoll is always dangerous. Alice wants your brother to be safe."

    That line looks high. He was so happy the day he came back.

    When he calms down, he may be taking that attitude again because he thinks I''m going to risk it.

    "Look at the timing, I''ll talk to you."

    "Good luck - wahaha"

    "You''re tense. You want to hear it? Let''s just hold hands, like when we were kids."

    It''s cheap to use. Grab Emma''s hand and go to school. The reason I''m in a good mood is because I found a four-leaf clover.

    When you find four leaves, you can be happy with whoever you like.

    Seems common sense among some girls.

    "A woman''s happiness..."

    Speaking of which, what is happiness to a master? I''m not the type to love one man out.

    Living freely? Then the current state of capture should be very hard.

    "Emma. I''ll use the Great Sage, but if my headache comes, can I ask for it?

    "Let it go. So, what are you asking?

    "I mean the hateful chains that keep capturing my master."

    Great Sage - I want to break the dead-chain curse that is capturing Olivia in the infinite labyrinth. How to break Olivia without killing her?

    [Supposedly present in the fifteenth layer]

    Guess?

    Great Sage, tell me what kind of trick it is...

    [I don''t know]

    I got a little headache with the bumps.

    The harder the question, the harder it tends to get.

    If it wasn''t intolerable, it would be an intense one.

    And even though I don''t know, it''s hard to say that recoil will come properly. Emma lays her lips agile when she sees my expression.

    The pain was relieved. Thanks for everything.

    "Sounds like a lot of heavy questions."

    "Yeah, but we found a clue"

    Until the trick is unknown, but I have a hint on the fifteenth floor. Though I''m not sure because I think so.

    [Great Sage] That it''s not perfect either. Shouldn''t I be overconfident?

    Either way, the fifteen layers are not that far away because the twelve layers of offense are next.

    By the way, the twelve layers are full of weapons and... Ugh, I''m going to have another headache, so let''s just give up thinking.

    Well, school life is really mediocre today.

    "Ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora, ora! There''s not enough At the end of the day, the last thing you can count on is your body, build strength on one, strength on two, strength on three to a thousand!

    Dr. Erna''s blemishes feel harder and harder every day.

    He runs all the way through the school yard, and whoever falls off gets his ass slapped. When it was finally over, I was throwing up about half the time.

    Next, the teacher will set up bows and arrows.

    "When you come back from a short dash, take a bow and hit it."

    Bows and arrows can attack at a distance.

    But in actual combat, I often find gaps and shoot while running and running.

    One person at a time, in turn. The first boy first dashes back and forth and shoots an arrow with his bow as his breath rises.

    Arrows fly towards the sky. Target doesn''t hit it at all.

    I repeat, this time you will be given two chances.

    "Zero. Yes."

    "Hii!?

    Boys getting their asses kicked hard. Tough. But the teacher puts us in such a frightening state.

    "Such a sweet thing. In fact, sometimes this one shot kills me. Get in the mood! Next, Nor Stalgia"

    "Yes."

    I come back from a short dash. Pick up the bow immediately and keep an eye on the arrow. Phew Phew, it''s okay. As long as I calm down and shoot, I won''t take the target off for about ten meters. Go.

    - Hit!

    "You''re gonna hit it. - Hey!

    "Too sneaky training, Mr. Knoll!?

    "And in the middle of the target,"

    My classmates make a comfortable noise. You can light it up when you''re praised, right?

    Let''s keep it in my chest that I got [Bow S] when I went on a trip.

    Dr. Erna seems just a little surprised, too.

    "... clear in one shot. You''ve grown a lot over the summer break."

    "There''s a lot going on..."

    There were plenty of strong people.

 129 129 words, 12-layer strategy.

    When I told Laura about Luna''s pageant, she said she would definitely join in, too, and decided to join in as her sister.

    Next Sunday, Laura and I will have to do well. I have nothing but anxiety, but let''s do our best.

    Finish the report and then move on to the Hidden Dungeon offense. Sneak inside the room where the master is.

    I can''t hear you today.

    It''s hard. I wonder if you have patience.

    "I guess peeps are my hobby. I can''t believe you sneak in."

    "Did you find out"

    "Olivia, Nor, I''ll feel your signs soon enough."

    "Master, I am here to make a statement of determination. I will definitely free you from that chain. I''ll finish the hard time."

    That''s my reward, too.

    Diving into this dungeon, meeting my master, my life changed dramatically.

    It''s a big thing that I got skills, but I started to move forward even a little bit when I was negative.

    Well, cowardice hasn''t been fixed.

    The master suddenly cried out Xunksung, wondering if he had shut up for a while.

    "I''m not happy to be alive..." Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. ''

    ¡­¡­

    "Bien Yeon"

    "I''m kidding, right? Because I was serious."

    ''Ha ha ha! So, that weak Nor-kun. Come on, no, he''s not that strong now. Come on.''

    Yes, yes, you''re right.

    My growth rate is a little bit better than that of a turtle.

    I can''t shake it off as much as my master, so I don''t save that much LP either. Being obstinate, the master struck and changed to set a serious tone.

    ''I''m really glad. Take Olivia seriously. But you know what, Nor, Olivia is the last thing I want right now?

    I shake my head left and right. [M]

    "You''re going to die. What are you trying to say? You shouldn''t have to. ''

    "Copy that. You know my character, don''t you?

    "Yeah, you''re the type of guy who collects information about kids he likes and crys in his room that he regrets being taken by other guys after all without being able to confess,"

    "It''s not that bad!

    My master laughs at the Guerraggera. Listening to this bright voice calms me down wondering.

    It''s cozy, but let''s cut it up around here. He took a slight look at the master tied to the chain and used his skills of hierarchical mobility.

    Previously, when I went down to the twelfth floor, weapons were scattered all over the floor. That sight remains the same.

    In a room like the one where the master was, there is only one door with a handle in the back. I know it''s the real deal from out there, but they won''t open it unless they pick a weapon over there.

    And the weapon, shut up...

    "You''re here again. Will you take me this time?

    "No, take me with you."

    I know you''re talking about no running out!

    "Fucho Hellaza, Fuchon Helami!

    Wow because each voice sounds different. A calm man, a young woman, a disgusting voice, and an unintelligible word.

    There are forty-eight weapons, so it''s hard to interview them one at a time.

    I''ll narrow it down to a weapon I can handle. I''d prefer either a sword or a bow.

    These two alone exceed ten. [Item Appraisal Eye] But I''ll look into it, but it''s all unskilled. Nor is it particularly rare.

    Arrange your weapons in one place, I ask.

    "It''s my policy to break it if I don''t mind. In fact, we''ve been destroying dozens of weapons so far"

    I was getting advice from my master before. He said it would be good to threaten to break it and make it obey.

    It works pretty well and everyone gets a smaller mouth count. I''d like to be used as a weapon but I don''t like to be broken... I guess.

    Just one bottle, though I''m pretty comfortable with it.

    "I don''t mind! If I''m as rotten as this place is, I''d rather have it used even if it broke."

    Words are bad, but they seem unreliable. The weapon is double-edged without habit, and the size is perfect for my physique.

    "If you know what''s ahead of you when you open the door, let me know."

    Everyone tells me honestly when I ask.

    First, there are demons.

    This is a classic.

    They have a lot of other special traps. They also need to know more about the contents.

    "It helps. How do you know there''s a trap?

    "That''s because we were created in a dungeon."

    "Which means you could betray me."

    ''Ya... that''s, no. I''m not gonna put my shoulder in anything, and I don''t know the nature of the dungeon unless I''m grateful. "

    Even with confusion, he answers with a rough temper.

    Well, I wonder if there''s any lies. I just have to let you use it to the extent that you don''t overly forgive me.

    I have the most distracting sword. [M]

    "Will you pick me?!?

    "I''m used to swords, and they''re just the right size. It would have been nice not to overindulge me."

    "You said ahhh!

    I am sooo happy. I''ll introduce myself because I''ll take care of you for once.

    I said, "I''m Nor."

    "I don''t have a name. Call me whatever you want. ''

    "I don''t have a name, so I guess I''ll go with Mmei"

    Texto, but he doesn''t have any particular problems. I have no sense of naming.

    Grab the handle on the door with Mumay in your grip. I didn''t even freak out before, but I was surprised because it opens really well.

    I guess their story was true.

    Beyond the door is a passage that is neither wide nor narrow. Not the main road. No demons so far.

    Always keep the swords of the blades equipped on your hips.

    Because Mumei is honest, as a sword performer.

    Proceed with caution. The road is split between the two, so I''ll pick the right first.

    Walking along the wall, Mmei suddenly screams.

    "Hey, I have a bad feeling there"

    "I have a bad feeling - ugh!?

    Suddenly something pulled my clothes off. Who? I was in a hurry to find out that only a few earthy arms were stretching out of the wall and pulling me.

    What is this, disgusting? I can''t even afford to scream.

    The wall itself seems to be a special material, strangely soft. My body is sucked into the wall...

    "It hurt..."

    When I realized I was in a room surrounded by walls. Looks like it was inside the wall. I''m a little concerned that the ground is dirt.

    Check the wall you just passed to try. Pretty stiff. The nature has changed since then. Perhaps this one is true.

    There''s an unnamed hammer on the weapon in your hand. Contains [Crushed Stone].

    Stone statues and the like are easy to break. I tried slamming the wall with this, but I couldn''t make a hole.

    "That''s a trap."

    "I knew it, I guess so"

    "Here."

    Kokotoko. Kokotoko.

    Next thing you know, something comes out of the ground. That''s human, but what''s not normal is that your body is made of all the earth? Let''s appraise.

    Name: Madman

    Level: 189

    Skill: Physical regeneration Physical assimilation

    I know it plays, but what about assimilation? Do you mean to be one of the others, or will the subject even include me?

    Either way, it''s not a hassle.

    Mudman''s level is mostly around two hundred. How many are there? And there''s no entrance or exit to escape.

    Mumei puts me in a hurry. [M]

    "Don''t freak out, use me to kill you!

    "But I can play it."

    "It doesn''t matter, do it!

    What am I, pissed off by a sword? I suppress my desire to be so stupid that Madman slashes me. [M]

    That''s heavier than I imagined. Though it is soil, it is hard because it is stiff. Nevertheless, I have a lot of arm power too, so I destroy my opponent''s body with one blow.

    The other Madman stretches out his arms and grabs them.

    I fall back on the backstep and finish with a blow. [M]

    If caught, it is absorbed. I don''t feel that way.

    Finally destroyed the sixth body. The moment I thought so, the whole and second body came back to life.

    Um, do you have any choice but to destroy your skills?

    Confirmed in [edit], all we needed to destroy was 1200 LP.

    Is there an individual difference, but about 7200 in six bodies?

    I have over 8,000 LPs in my possession.

    I can do it, but it hurts to use a lot of LP here.

    Fortunately, Madman moves slowly, and his combat skills are low. If you''re not tired in a long fight, you can win the basics.

    Quickly return the resurrected opponent to the ground. At that time, I felt uncomfortable. It''s not a bad thing. Softened soil?

    I was able to cut my flesh easier than I was earlier.

    ''Here it is, here it is! I feel alive! The weapon was used.

    Appraise the tense max mumei.

    I am stunned that I have a [strong blade] in my skills. What do you mean? Nothing until just now, right?

    Either way, it''s not negative, so I''ll see how it goes a little.

    Defeat it and repeat the resurrection.

    When I checked my skills, it now comes with [Destruction Blade C]. Find out.

    [Destruction Blade C]

    "The power to destroy matter increases. However, the blade is more fragile.

    It''s useful enough, but I have trouble breaking the blade more easily. And Mumay is still getting stronger.

    Will you be strong enough to defeat your enemies?

    "The more Mumei slashes his opponent, the stronger he becomes?

    ''You have a real sense of growing up! More, slay your enemies''

    "That''s not going to happen either. Think a little."

    It is difficult for Mmei to die because of her skills. Besides, at this rate, it could go from C to top.

    There must be a Mad Man first! I release [Waterball] to wet my opponent. The effect of the soil absorbing water or how dull the movement becomes.

    Ok! I think about it while I run indoors.

    [Strong blade] makes the blade stronger. But the limit goes away.

    You can edit it to erase the [Destruction Blade C] skill.

    But I might soon learn the same skills again.

    So go in the direction of strengthening the sword.

    I create a skill called [Endurance Blade S] in 2000 LP.

    [Granted], 1200 LP required, but there was no hesitation.

    This still leaves about 5,000 LPs.

    I want to keep knocking down enemies and increasing their destructiveness.

    The walls here are not very thick. I might be able to break it.

    If you can''t, let''s get away with it until [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] can reuse it.

    Keep knocking down the dull Madman. Mumei''s growth rate is eye-catching. It wasn''t long until a.

    Reliable, but also questionable.

    This hierarchy cannot be attacked without taking weapons. And weapons are powerful. Is it a kind world?

    I also feel there''s something behind it, but it''s also possible that Mumay was simply a big winner.

    "Wow, I feel more and more powerful."

    Okay, up to s. By contrast, my level is not even picky. [M]

    Because you haven''t essentially defeated Madman.

    "Mumei, it''s time to break the wall."

    I wave against the wall I just slipped through. [M]

    Go-on!

    It was short, but it sounded low and heavy and the walls smashed fine.

    We did it, big success! I''ll just go outside and move on. [M] ''Come on, they''re still alive!

    "It''s okay. If you were dealing with someone like that, you wouldn''t have a spark."

    Mumay is unhappy and gargly loud, but I ignore it. Looking back a little further. I don''t think they''re coming after me. Is it my body that I can''t get out of that room?

    Thank you, as far as I''m concerned.

    Walk in the middle of the aisle.

    I don''t like it when my arms are stretching, like I just did.

    Well, I came down the road divided into three pieces.

    Strange voices reach your ears from each path.

    Something like a groan. Beastly roar. If I do it, I''ll have a tall gold cut.

    ''You seem to have a lot of enemies everywhere you go, excited!

    "I guess I''m thrilled..."

    Unlike you, anxiety prevails.

    Do I have to choose which one? This path is not always the right one in the first place.

    "Hurry up! You should be in the middle by now!

    "If you know what I mean."

    This place chooses the middle road according to Mumay. The aisle is relatively bright, so the outlook is not bad.

    When I thought there was nothing, all of a sudden the beast ran!?

    "Gwwww!"

    Bear. No, it''s obvious it''s not just a bear.

    I run on all fours, but I have a third arm growing on my back.

    Bears are giant but have fast legs. Much more so than human beings. And this demon was the same.

    I was packed with distance before I shot the magic.

    Thick arms covered in hair. I''m swinging this down at a speed I can''t even see.

    The human face and skin are brittle. Sometimes my skin peels off a lot just because I''m caught in a bear''s claw.

    This guy is many times stronger than a bear.

    I did not take it with my sword due to super safety measures, but rolled over and avoided it.

    Trying to get slashed on the back to turn immediately into an attack - my third arm moved agile and I got caught in the arm.

    Once, back off.

    There''s blood coming from my skin, but the wound is shallow. It was a habit, and it wasn''t a good idea to inadvertently attack.

    "Hey, aren''t you a good opponent?"

    Yes, I can cover my back, so I can penetrate through my head. Normally strong.

    So [Stone Bullet] and [White Flame] are [Magically Fused] and fired out.

    A flame-wrapped stone strikes directly at the demon. There''s stone damage, and I set it on fire to the hair.

    This flame is pretty persistent.

    I can''t stand the heat, and the demons are running around and hitting the walls of the aisle. And then you can win if you wait.

    "- Slash it. Yes! Use me. Yeah!

    "Wait and you''ll win."

    ''You''re kidding me, it doesn''t make sense if you don''t slash it and win. slaughter slaughter slaughter slaughter slaughter slaughter''

    Ugh, loud. But the way you scream is unusual and intimidating.

    The sword can be reinforced, and I attacked him.

    Take a good look at your neck, and the battle is over.

    When I appraised Mumay, I remembered [Flame Blade].

    Really, don''t get stronger and stronger.

    [Flame Blade] seems to be owner-dependent. It produces flames through the magic of those who grip it.

    It is quite powerful because it can be burned with one will.

    ''Sounds good. You may be my best partner, Nor. "

    "I hope you don''t scream too much."

    ''I''m sorry about earlier. But the more you knock it down, the easier it is for you, right?

    It makes sense.

    I''m not resisting strengthening it either. He just doesn''t want to do it until he takes the risk.

    Well, this road was a dead end.

    Turn back and take a different path.

    There was a whole bunch of man-shaped demons there, but it was Zako, so I killed him instantly.

    This is also the end of the line, so choose the last path.

    There was a red crow with a high voice. The level is about fifty and I don''t have any special skills.

    Just jump around and poke me with your mouth. I try to fight back with my sword wrapped in flames, but other than my thoughts, I run away better.

    And understand you can''t win, or try to escape.

    ''You can just hit it! Throw me.''

    Copy that.

    I throw a burning sword at a flying crow.

    I made a few mistakes throwing it, and my sword is spinning around.

    Still slashed the crow''s wings properly.

    The power of the ignition is also amazing, turning the wings and body into burnt corpses. Mmei says with a real sense.

    "Again... I could grow... I feel it"

    True. I remember [Slashwave].

    This one also uses the magic of the owner to produce winds that can be cut off.

    I will try it. The moves fly as the sword swings.

    Adjusting magic powers allows you to control strength and weakness to some extent. About five meters if you''re weak. Is it about twenty meters if it is strengthened?

    It''s a lot more useful. The magic is inexhaustible because it can be unilaterally attacked from a distant position.

    I''m a lot forward in my abilities.

    But hierarchical strategies are different. It was the end of the line again.

    "Does that mean we have to go back to the first divide"

    I was wrong from there, but I''m quite comfortable with it. Return to the path that was divided into the first two, this time to the other side.

    This one is much the same structurally. The road was divided into three parts again.

    Besides, the enemies there were totally together just now.

    Attack from afar with [Slashwave] and defeat with ease. I''m used to it, but the fight itself is easy.

    But it''s the same until the end of the day, so I gennari.

    "I guess that means there''s a hidden staircase."

    "I guess. I''d love to have a stronger enemy."

    I move gently against the wall with my sword tip. [M]

    Co, Co, Co, Co, Co, Kin, Kin.

    Obviously there is a place where the sound has changed. Break down the wall there with a sword.

    I guess the walls of this hierarchy aren''t very thick. With the power of skill, it breaks quite easily.

    There''s a peek in the back through the empty hole.

    There is something like a stone table on the wall, with wooden placards beside it.

    Nothing else. There are no signs of organisms. Watch out for the trap, but get inside.

    It said to put the grown weapon on the table.

    "This is about Mumay, isn''t it?

    "So that''s it?"

    "I just don''t have the stairs."

    "If you put me down, you''ll come out."

    Maybe so. The stone table is rectangular and has a size that you can place at your leisure if you have about one weapon.

    There''s no other suspicious place, and I tried to put Mumay to sleep on the table.

    ''Oh, it looks like you passed. Bye.''

    "Huh?"

    The moment Mmei came to say goodbye, his sword body sank in the stone platform and he quickly became invisible.

    Absorbed? Shortly after breathing, the back wall moves out.

    When it opens to the left and right, there is a passage ahead.

    Shortly before that, the staircase leading to the lower level had its mouth open.

    "You mean clear... But Mumei..."

    I was so strong because of you.

    No, maybe if I didn''t make it strong, I wouldn''t have paved the way. I''m sure they''ll put me on the stone bench and judge me. If the degree of growth is low, the walls won''t open.

    Some opponents kept playing like Madman, and this floor was just for growing weapons ~.

    Ugh... I have a bad feeling about this.

    I go down the stairs with anxiety.

    Iron walls and ceilings. Straight to the main road. Dim in the aisle, but strong light can be seen at the end of the road.

    At the end of the aisle, it appears to be an open area.

    Is it the arena? Zawazawa and the sound of a large crowd coming together.

    Of course, it would be unlikely to be a real person.

    "That''s all for today, I guess"

    We''re consuming health, and let''s not force ourselves.

    Back to the top with my skills and out of the dungeon.

 130 130 Stories Why My Sister Is Cold

    Diving into hidden dungeons on weekdays, returning often comes at night.

    I rush home with the moonlight on my back. [M]

    While traveling through town, a drunk caught my eye.

    A lot of people are drunk today than usual.

    "I''m home now -"

    Time to make it to the critical dinner. Hurry into the living room and you don''t have your hands on the dishes at the table.

    I''m glad I made it. I thought so, but I realize Alice is not the only one.

    "Is Alice up there?

    "That''s it, he''s not back yet. It''s rare for Alice."

    Father says worried. My mother and Tiger Maru also have a slightly worrying look on their face.

    Alice often helps with dinner. It''s certainly unusual to be outside until this hour.

    "Father, did you take a peek at Alice changing?

    "There''s no way I''m gonna do this! I''ve never seen my daughter like that!

    "Really? Then I don''t like taking the same bath as my father..."

    "That''s possible."

    "Because there isn''t! Because I''m not the slow cause. There''s something else, like having a guy you like and going home flirting with him - where''s the sword? Ah."

    Father takes the liberty of cleansing and searching for the sword.

    Even Alice is old, and it''s not like she''s going to be slashed. Perhaps I should be more pleased.

    If you just really are... right.

    "I''ll go find it. I''m sure it''s because of me."

    Alice was grumpy. It was clear that you were unhappy with me. [M]

    Tiger Maru told me he was coming with me to find him, but I shook my head and said no.

    I need to talk to you alone for a moment.

    I want to hear what Alice really means.

    I hurry out and hit the spot where Alice is going. Squares, parks, shops, schools.

    I searched for about thirty minutes, but I couldn''t find Alice.

    Sometimes before eight o''clock at night, the boulevard is crowded. It seems difficult to find it on its own out of this.

    Do I have to use [Great Sage]? Ask Alice where she is.

    [I''m at 230 meters east]

    Close!?

    Hurry up and we were able to spot Alice right away. But I''m confused because I wasn''t alone.

    I''m with three guys who look like Gala''s bad.

    "Wait a minute... I grew...!

    I think I''ll cry lightly. But if you look closely, Alice doesn''t seem to float.

    What if we''re not friends? Alice is adorable even without the hiatus of a brother. Getting numbed all the time around town, too.

    So I follow them.

    The four of us enter what looks like a small tavern on a uninspiring street.

    "You''re not open here."

    The signs are out, but worn out. Maybe it''s a crushed shop.

    A place like this doesn''t look good on Alice. I open the door.

    There''s a table and a counter and it''s a seemingly normal tavern. But I''m inside, it''s too galloping evil.

    There are five or six others besides the three just now. There were also women.

    "What is it, boy? This isn''t where kids like you come in."

    A man in his twenties or so comes to me in a hella.

    "Brother!?

    Alice noticed this one.

    "Is that your brother? You don''t look alike."

    I''m sorry! I don''t have clear skin or eyes like my sister.

    Well, I don''t respond to them, and I ask Alice.

    "It''s dinner time. Why did you come here?

    "Um, these people forced me..."

    I knew it. There were three of them, and they must have taken them out while blocking the escape route anyway.

    Chilari and I send our gaze to the counter table. There were leaves there that acted to dull the work of the head.

    Somewhat forceful, but I move on and grab Alice''s hand.

    "Let''s go home."

    "Oops, that''s how it has to be"

    The men are coming around. It''s not easy to get away with it. I tried the appraisal and it''s surprisingly strong. Some people are over level 50.

    The key is skills, but a couple of them have something excellent there. If you get attacked by one side, you might lose.

    "You, student?

    "I''m a student at a hero school."

    "What? Seriously?

    I''m amazed at you all. The hero school is a place for nobles and elites, so I never imagined I was a poor student there. Rude.

    They looked suspicious and asked about rank and so on.

    "I''m in class S."

    "Yes, Uso! There''s no way I can let someone like you in."

    "Uhahaha, the lies were made a little better!

    He is holding the Guerraggera and his stomach.

    It''s an indisputable fact, though.

    I''m used to being fooled. I''m going to flush it. But Alice got angry.

    "True, your brother is especially good in S-class! Stop fooling around!

    "... yeah. Well, I''ll give it a shot."

    One of the men takes two fruits that were at the table. Both are apples.

    When he thought he looked like a doorman, he squeezed one of them.

    Apple juice passes through my hand and drops potatoes on the floor. What a waste.

    The man gives me the lingering apple. [M] People around me are also nibbling.

    "If you''re a hero school student, it''s this easy, isn''t it?

    "Yes, it''s an easy win."

    Bushuri, and.

    I totally crushed it and showed it, not taking more time than the other guy.

    I''m not like Laura, but to this extent I''m an easy winner.

    I hold my sword every day. Of course you can.

    Well, the men don''t surprise either. Hmm, you''re gonna do it? I don''t see how you can let me go like that.

    "Brother, let''s hit it lightly with this"

    They gave me a wooden knife.

    Because a real sword can be a homicide, I think I want to gain strength with this. No, you want to keep me company with Alice.

    By the way, the person who has given me the wooden knife has swordsmanship skills. C, though. Well, you''re confident.

    "Back off, Alice"

    "For me, I''m sorry..."

    "It''s all right. You''ll be born early to protect your sister."

    I''ll pomp my head and then I''ll take the stand.

    The others made space by putting the table dogs aside, so they face each other one-on-one.

    Name: Kanakari Toller

    Age: 22

    Race: Human

    Level: 63

    Occupation: Phantom Grass Seller

    Skills: Swordsmanship C Front Step Enhancement

    I''m not a strong enemy right now, but I''m still young and I''m not an adventurer, and this is excellent.

    If you live seriously without selling people, success is not a dream.

    I think he pointed the tip of the wooden knife at the ceiling. No, he''s coming in.

    Wow... I got stuffed in time with one leg. [Front-step enhancement] I guess.

    Though, the fat muscles are pretty sweet. I take a calm blow. [M]

    "Ooh."

    The man was too forward, so when he was flushed, his body was out of balance.

    It was full of gaps, so I slap my hands hard with a wooden knife. The man opened his hand in pain and dropped the wooden knife.

    "Now you''ve got your strength recognized?

    "Oh, oh, I''m starting to want to be serious."

    A wooden knife is not urgent enough. Only with a real sword can I play my part. That''s what I said, and I stirred it up around me.

    Exactly, I''m not willing to go out with you any more.

    Create [explosion] and [grant] it to the wooden knife.

    They circle their eyes and rush out against the seemingly abrupt bursting wooden knife.

    "What happened!?

    "Why does one have a wooden knife...!

    "I''m the one who did it. Because I didn''t want to waste any more time. I''m good at magic. Especially the explosive ones."

    I play an emotionless, cold-hearted character.

    Talk pale, aware of your eyes like you looked down on them.

    "I don''t mind with the sword, do you want to? Just make your head look like a wooden knife."

    "... I have a sudden stomachache. You, do it?

    Losing his temper of war, he passes to his companions around him to fight on his behalf, but no one is looking to receive it.

    "Then it''s time to go home with my sister. You don''t mind, do you?

    "Go ahead..."

    Everyone hit me and changed and got tender, so I smiled nicely and left the store, too.

    And check Alice for injuries. I was relieved that I was not particularly abusive.

    "Brother, please bother..."

    "It''s not annoying. It was slower than that, because they tangled you up?

    "No, I need to talk to Laura a little."

    "Mr. Laura? What kind of content?"

    "Oh, that''s a little"

    I''m an idiot. I can''t believe I''m trying to get a girl my age worried to talk to me about it.

    Maybe Alice has been cold lately because of these places. We need to be careful......

    Either way, my parents and Tiger Maru are waiting for me, so I''m going home.

    On the move, it was awkward for some reason. Silent time is long. I didn''t do much of this before.

    I just got here near home, and I owe Alice an apology.

    "I guess I''ve been having some problems lately. Then I''m sorry."

    "No! Your brother is nothing wrong! It''s all bad, this Alice."

    Alice complains strongly with the look on her face that she seems to be hanging up.

    Father on Tiger Maru comes from the direction of his home and is interrupted, even though he wants to be taught his sincerity.

    "There he is, Tiger Maru!

    ''Um, looks like you were safe. Above all. "

    "Alice, maybe it was my fault, wasn''t it? Did your socks stink? Was the bath dirty? Don''t abandon your father!

    We rushed to our home pretending to be someone else because our misguided father was embarrassed to apologize and defeat us on the road.

    Outside, let''s go with someone else.

    When I got home, there was no time to be two inside.

    Therefore, sincerity remains misheard. Too bad.

    - Early morning.

    I wake up feeling strange signs.

    "... Alice?

    Alice is looking out the window. I can see the sides, but they''re pretty cutthroat.

    "I''m sorry I woke you up this morning"

    I walk out of bed shaking my neck. [M] Well, you want to continue yesterday''s story.

    "Yesterday."

    "... Yes. I will tell you why I was angry with your brother. It''s a simple story, because I don''t want your brother to do anything dangerous anymore."

    Alice looks unwell and tells me how honest she feels.

    Seems most worrying that he stayed alone at the destination and confronted a dangerous opponent.

    If you make a mistake, you die. So I don''t want you to do it again. If I thought about it, he''d be a little angry at me for all the dangers.

    "I''m sorry. Sure, I''m always dangerous..."

    "No, your brother is not bad! In the end, I was just wasting my time. I spoke to Laura yesterday and I found out."

    Looks like Laura told me a lot. Thank you.

    "Your brother has a brother''s life, doesn''t he? Even if that involves danger, there is a huge return ahead. Isn''t that right?

    "Right. I want to be strong now. And there''s a strong desire to attack a hidden dungeon."

    I''m a basic coward. That remains the same now. They say that humans can''t easily improve their personality or anything.

    It''s just that I met my master and dungeons and I grew up adventurous.

    My father used to be, too.

    Is it blood or is it growing well as a man? Maybe both of them.

    "I''ll back you up. Your brother can be an absolutely cheap person. And keep up the good work!

    "Of course I am."

    Thus, Alice and I succeeded in making up.

    Let''s keep up the good work so we can be brothers who can protect our sister properly.

 131 131 Stories Mr. Lunas Matchmaking

    Having succeeded in making up with my sister, I turned Sunday upside down with serenity.

    Nevertheless, I don''t spend a non virgin because I''m off.

    I''m waving my sword, hard in the garden.

    I often strengthen myself with the abilities my master has given me, but I have skills I have recently acquired on my own.

    [Swordsmanship C]

    Thanks to the fact that I''ve been waving my sword all my life, I had acquired skills.

    Conversely, we need to get this far to develop weapon-based skills.

    We are also talking about how [creation] is powerful.

    Respect the strong fellow I''ve met before. Normally, strength is something you don''t get overnight.

    I also have a sense of how sharp the sword has become. I''d like to raise my swordsmanship myself.

    I want to leave some part of my effort behind.

    Skills alone don''t make up for it. Sometimes it''s like an inquisition.

    Nevertheless, the thirteenth layer will be a must to fight, so let''s get two [front-step enhancement] [side-step enhancement].

    It is effective in melee and also helps when fleeing.

    Consume 500 LP at 300 LP and 200 LP.

    "Brother, Laura and Luna are here to see you." "Yeah, I''ll be ready now."

    Change from sweaty clothes to the front door.

    Laura as usual and Luna, less energetic, stood side by side.

    "Oops - there you go ~. Mr. Knoll is still cute today"

    "I''ll do my best to get you to say it''s cool"

    "It''s cool."

    Laura is good at getting men up, isn''t she? That''s the popular receptionist.

    Apparently, my grades as a receptionist have been topping the list lately. I want to see her delightful face, and the adventurers in charge are dying crazy and working hard.

    But the star of the day is Luna.

    "Are you nervous?

    "Ugh, um. I''m not very good at matchmaking."

    "We''ll support you. Let''s go."

    Support.

    I''ll help you make the pageant work - not. Instead, it means working hard to be a breakthrough.

    It''s an introduction to a benevolent person, so I just don''t like it.

    The three of us head to the rendezvous place.

    Meet me at eleven o''clock in front of a fancy restaurant for nobles.

    We arrived long enough ago.

    "Even the aristocrats are waiting for an appointment here. Let''s eat today."

    Laura will arm me. [M] It''s so hasty.

    "You can''t, forget your purpose. We have to figure out how bad Mr. Luna is."

    "Ha... that''s like a chest ache"

    "Because it''s a fabrication story."

    Yes, for this day, Laura and I have had several meetings.

    We had a debate about the behavior of women who disillusioned men.

    Promised eleven o''clock fit. A carriage comes running in the middle of the road.

    That stops in front of the store and two men come out of it. One is a magnificent uncle.

    And about twenty and a half men.

    A good uncle comes before us and observes it from toe to top of his head.

    I feel like a merchant when it comes to fixing things. He immediately focused his gaze on Mr. Luna.

    "You''re Mr. Luna Healer, aren''t you?

    When Mr. Luna concurs, a son-like person rushes with an odd voice.

    "Ho-o-o-o! It''s an elf! My ears are pointy!

    His excitement is unusual and he is happy to jump about thirty times on the spot.

    I''m afraid of movement. Frankly.

    But your face, it''s never bad. I''m not even fat in style.

    If this is a condition of being rich, it seems normal for a woman to be overwhelmed.

    "I''m Jonathan. He was one of those involved in the launch of the Torrill Chamber of Commerce. This is my son, Sopan."

    "It''s Sopan. Nice to meet you today. That''s right, and standing talkative here is poor. Dad, let''s all go inside."

    Dad, up!?

    I''m about to blow to power. [M]

    When I look next door, Laura is also making her nose crack.

    ... will never be allowed to laugh.

    I cling my own ass. [M] Laura seems to respond by holding her breath.

    "Bullshit..."

    Don''t put up with it until you peel your white eyes off. Yikes.

    "What are you guys doing?

    "Hey, it''s nothing, Dad... Dear Jonathan!

    I almost said on top of it, Dad. That''s a hell of an infectious force.

    We enter a fancy restaurant with our noses screwed up. A likely employee will show you to your room.

    The room was seated, with a long table in the center of the room, where only drinks were placed.

    I guess the food will be brought in from now on.

    We sit across the street. Ugh, what if I''m nervous?

    "I don''t know if you''re asking, but my son is currently looking for a wife"

    "Dad, up! This is my pageant. Let me do my job."

    "Oh well. Then shut up."

    The thought of making Mr. Sopan''s pageant seems real. I began to introduce myself with a sense of frustration.

    "I''m looking for this Sopan, my obedient and devout wife! Conditions have always been beautiful, and that you continue to love me."

    Too honest, Mr. Luna is pulling quite a bit of a dong.

    Even though no one had asked, I started talking about my background.

    I''ve been working as a merchant since I was fifteen, and now I seem to be making a lot of money.

    With a financial appeal, he dictates Mr. Luna.

    "Mr. Luna. My personality is fine at the point of working as a Virgin. Beautiful looking and whoever sees it. And if you''re a half elf, you don''t get old. You''re perfect."

    "Word be told, the elves get old too. I''m just saying that changes in appearance are slower than people."

    "While I''m alive, I''m supposed to stay beautiful!

    That''s probably right.

    With Elf''s blood in it, even a hundred years old is said to keep him looking about twenty years old at his leisure.

    It looks like Luna''s sick of it, so me and Laura move out.

    "Your sister obeys? Do you have a sister''s face that I don''t know..."

    "I can''t believe your sister is devout either. Even yesterday, you just abused me and Nor."

    Mr. Sopan and his father solidify for a moment.

    Still going on.

    "Oh, no more, Nor. I''m seeing you today."

    "But it''s also important that you know your true sister. My sister always eats and sleeps at home. And there''s a lot of men in and out."

    "He said he was a man!? Nor, what does that mean?

    Your father ate better than Mr. Sopan.

    That''s where I tell you to leave. [M]

    Bad gala men always come home with tons of leaves in their hands and do suspicious things with their sister in the room.

    There are other drunk jerks in and out of the neighborhood.

    At the end of the day came a man who had been wanted.

    Exactly. Not only did your father change his complexion for this, but Mr. Sopan also changed his complexion.

    "Luna,. Is that true?

    "No, no, no, no, no. There''s a situation."

    Luna''s acting is stiff. You can honestly say radish actor.

    But that''s working effectively the other way around. Because if you''re upset, they''ll take it.

    "Sister, I''ve said things I don''t want. I apologize, so don''t shoot me later."

    "Shoot!? You think I''m gonna shoot my brother with that magic gun?

    I speak consciously of the expression of pity towards Mr. Sopan, who opens his eyes wide.

    "Even if I say I shoot, my sister will recover at the end with a [heel shot]. That''s why the injury heals. My sister just wants to see where people get hurt."

    Here, Mr. Laura comes and blocks my mouth with her hands.

    I just don''t want to talk about any more extra things.

    See how that goes, Mr. Sopan loses his word.

    Because it is far from the image of the Virgin, who heals people free of charge.

    Your father asks Luna a little more frightened.

    "Are you sure you''re working violence against your brother or sister?

    "Wow, I don''t... I don''t... I don''t..."

    Tumble one finger of both hands together, Mr. Luna.

    Your father, who read everything from this attitude, rises furiously.

    "What a woman. Women and other verbal preaching abounding in this kind of sadism. Let me tell you something we never talked about this time!

    Excellent decision, Father. Me and Laura get nicked.

    But in contrast to your father, who tries to leave, Mr. Sopan doesn''t try to move the spot.

    Even if your father speaks up, he looks tatty.

    "On Dad...... certainly a series of Luna''s behavior is problematic. But wouldn''t it be all-okay if you didn''t behave violently towards me?

    He''s a mighty strong man.

    Neither can we block our open mouths from this.

    Of course your father had momentum that seemed to take off his jaw.

    "Virgin but violent woman in the back. I burn better if there''s a gap like that. People are more attractive when they have a back."

    Not good.

    Mr. Sopan''s favor swells even further.

    Laura tries to keep it down.

    "Your sister wields violence against people close to you. It''s hard to imagine that only Sopan would come off the subject."

    "There''s the power of gold."

    "Your sister doesn''t move with money! It''s always irrational violence to move your sister!

    What a line. Even though it''s not true, Mr. Luna is in trouble.

    And he is also mysteriously confident and strangely believes that only he will instill love in himself instead of violence.

    I don''t know what that means, this situation.

    "I want to talk to you alone. I believe in my own business. You''re not that kind of woman."

    Oh, you mean... Mr. Sopan is discerning - our lies.

    Maybe you have better eyes than your father, to spot lies.

    Not only me, but Luna seems to have figured that out.

    "Lord Knoll, Laura, it''s okay now. It was a story I had to be honest with from the start."

    They stop farting. Luna vents her heart as she stares straight into Mr. Sopan''s eyes.

    "I''m not going to marry you. I came here at the mercy of my benefactor, unable to say no."

    "I don''t care about that. What about your lover?"

    "Yes, no, especially"

    "Then you don''t have to think about getting married now. I keep attacking. [M] I''ll be there every day. I''ll definitely drop your heart and show you."

    Uh, this is the worst development.

    A man likes to fall in love chasing after him, but I guess he does, too.

    The passion is amazing, so it''s possible to stick with Mr. Luna for a while. Both Luna and Laura feel like they have no hitters.

    So, I''m going to be the last resort. For once, I''ll ear Mr. Luna and get permission to do what I''m about to do.

    I got a circle, so I''m going to move on to action.

    "Mr. Sopan, she''s hiding what she really is with her skills. I''ll show you now."

    Ugly Face 200 LP

    Create this and attach it to Mr. Luna. The requested LP is as high as 800 LP.

    You can think of this as Mr. Luna being beautiful but hence connected.

    In total, 1000 LP is never cheap.

    That''s one of the reasons I didn''t want to use it until the end.

    The other thing is that it''s painful, albeit temporary, to change a woman''s face to the worse.

    "Oh my God..."

    Mr. Sopan is shocked to hold his head.

    Because Mr. Luna''s beautiful face has changed as if.

    I tell him to be quiet. [M]

    "Do you love her through?

    "... I''m going home. I''m not saying I was fooled. I was blind. I''m sorry."

    Surprisingly, I can talk, and I''m honest. This guy''s even starting to feel like he''s going to be amazing in the future.

    I stopped calling because I wanted to run into a few questions.

    "What would Mr. Sopan do if his face was real earlier - one of these faces in an accident?

    "I''m breaking up."

    "Is it everything you look like?

    "I wouldn''t say so, but appearance is also a major element that constitutes attraction. You were sweet, too. You''d want to break up when she got rampant, wouldn''t you? So why would they accuse me of being their face when they''re not accusing me of breaking up? I thought you liked it, including your face. I hate being hypocritical. [M] Bye."

    He takes your father away after expressing his views in dignity.

    There were parts of me that were going to get a little snorted out, but I have a different idea than Mr. Sopan.

    He doesn''t put the relationship or affection that the two of them have cultivated into any calculations.

    People are attached to things.

    If the subject were a person, something even stronger would emerge.

    I want to be with you, even if the appearance of someone I like changes. I think so.

    Some of you will laugh that it smells blue.

    Now, break [ugly face] with [edit] immediately. Is the request LP 300? It''s expensive to spend 1300 LP to say no to a pageant.

    Mr. Luna''s face became the original beautiful one.

    Whether you have a good face or a bad face, tall or low, these appearance skills are not usually included.

    I am forced to create and paste it in [Creation].

    It''s a force that changes reality, and I think it''s powerful again.

    "Didn''t you consume a lot of LP?

    Mr. Luna looks sorry.

    "No, it''s no big deal. The rewards are going to come from Mr. Sopan."

    They returned, but the food was properly carried.

    Apparently your father told his employees to feed us.

    It will be a treat!

    "Mr. Knoll, it''s shrimp, shrimp!

    "Let''s eat"

    Sometimes it''s a treat, and we move our hands and mouths with the momentum to eat until night.

    Oops, makes me want to divulge my thoughts.

    Steamed shrimp, soft meat that looks like it could cut off with your lips, and a great sashimi that has been removed and fresh.

    Enjoying the meal, pampering our stomachs and we left the store. Laura says obscene things as she rubs her stomach.

    "Mr. Knoll made me pregnant."

    "Please don''t."

    "Ugh, tell me when you want to"

    When we have this conversation, Mr. Luna stops and looks serious.

    "During the pageant, I''ve always appreciated it. Sure, money matters, but some things are more important than that. And I''ve already got it."

    Me and Laura give a thumbs up.

    Mr. Luna does the same. I like the spirit of each other when we''re in trouble.

    "Do you two have any problems? I''d like to thank you for helping me, too."

    "Um, I don''t know if I''m particularly... If you insist, your makeup nori has been so bad lately."

    You don''t have to wear makeup. It''s beautiful enough, but I wonder if that''s how it works.

    Well, some receptionists even say makeup is a woman''s weapon. It''s a little difficult for me.

    "What about Lord Knoll?

    "I''m not worried...... there''s one thing I really want to do. I want to rescue my master..."

    A master captured by a hidden dungeon is still suffering.

    If we go to the fifteenth tier, we might have some tips for solving it.

    That''s why I want to be strong. [M]

    I spoke so enthusiastically of that thought. The two of them listened to me to the end with a serious look.

    "If there''s anything I can do, I can always help. Lord Nor will overcome this difficulty."

    "I think so too! I support Mr. Knoll in the shadows as he runs toward the strongest."

    "I''ll do my best! I will definitely try to help my master."

    This issue is probably the hardest one ever.

    Even so, I''m not willing to give up.

    Wait, Master, I''ll make sure you do it!

 132 132 stories, those waiting on the thirteenth floor.

    Level: 148

    Weapons in your possession

    Sword of the Blades [Strong Blade, Lucky]

    Piercing Spear [Piercing Force]

    Champion''s Shield [Robust, Fire Resistant A, Water Resistant A, Wind Resistant A]

    Unnamed Big Bang [Crushing Stone]

    [Kill S]

    Leap Demon Bow [Bow Enhancement]

    Skills

    Big Sage Creative Grant Edit LP Conversion LP Conversion ¡¤ Gold LP Conversion ¡¤ Item Stone Bullet White Flame UV Lightning Strike Water Ball Ice Needle Ice Ball Flash Sword Technique C Bow Technique S Blast Arrow Throw B Leap A Alchemy B Appraisal Eye Item Appraisal Eye Adjustment Different Spatial Preservation C Labyrinth Hierarchy Moving Biological Demolition Purification Excavation Front Step Enhancement Side Step Enhancement Back Step Enhancement Receptive Magic Fusion Deodorization Lucky Skebe Shoulder Moment Night Eye Headache Toxicity A Paralysis Resistance C Thermal Resistance A Petrification Resistance A Condition Abnormal Recovery C Psychiatric Abnormality Resistance C Biliary Hearing Protection Dancing Diving Apnea

    The pageant was successfully completed and after breaking up with Luna and the others, she decided to try the thirteenth tier of the dungeon.

    In doing so, I checked my abilities and belongings. It''s a front miso, but I guess you''ve grown quite a bit.

    Now, as I slowly proceeded down the challenger-like aisle, I went out into a circular, wide arena.

    The ground seems to be dry soil and prone to dust.

    I''d hate it if they took advantage of this.

    There''s a place to fight in the center, and a staircase audience surrounds it.

    Much to the top, with considerable capacity. That''s amazing because it''s all buried with people.

    He''s a seemingly normal person, but I guess it was created by the dungeon.

    There were also people-shaped beings in the upper hierarchy.

    There is a man in the arena who sounds like a moderator, raising the audience with a voice that often passes.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are a waiting challenger -! Looks like he''s here to get killed.

    Mmm, irritating, but patient.

    Now, a voice arrives from the audience like an overlapping roar.

    Die. There''s also a call, so it''s definitely away.

    Opposite where I came in, there''s another passage. Is that the staircase that leads to the lower level?

    The entrance is closed by an iron fence, but that opens left and right by some man.

    "Bernard, it''s a tiger. Ahhh!

    Moderator screams. A giant tiger protrudes from the open passage.

    Tigers make a supple jump and claw attack as they pack their distance with momentum that won''t even allow them to blink.

    I avoid using sidesteps. There were also enhancements to my skills, which I could afford.

    I just don''t have time to appraise you because I''m going to start pursuing you right away.

    Shoot a small [stone bullet] about ten centimeters first.

    I happen to hit my eye with a few shots. The movement stopped. Let''s appraise.

    Name: Bernard Tiger

    Level: 148

    Skill: Sharp Claw Intimidation Roar Five Kills Enhanced

    Same level as me? You should look into the second and third skills.

    [Intimidating growling]

    "Roar and dull the creatures that are within three meters. However, the consumption of stamina is high.

    [Five Kills Enhanced]

    By taking five lives in less than thirty seconds, you will greatly strengthen yourself for three minutes.

    Isn''t it troublesome for both of us?

    You should give up melee because roaring is suddenly coming.

    "Gwo-o-o-o."

    Him, are you an ant going in roaring or something?

    I naturally try to get a distance, but those legs are fast.

    Shoot [Ice Ball] in the enemy''s foot. When hit, it freezes there and stops the tiger from moving.

    Pull the Leap Bow and Arrow out of different spaces before the opponent moves out.

    Release the [Blast Arrow].

    There was a strong explosion when it hit the torso directly.

    [Bow Enhancement] is granted, increasing the destructive power of the attack skills of the bow system.

    It is a weapon acquired during the Gaien commotion in neighbouring countries and is quite valuable.

    "Just die... you won''t give it to me"

    He glances at me with his bloody eyes. [M] The force is awesome, but where the smoke is rising, the flesh is visible.

    It''s not like the damage has never gone through.

    When I try to shoot the next arrow, the tiger escapes in my opposite direction. He jumped over the wall and entered the audience seat at the bottom.

    Is he...?

    "Uwaaaaaa!?

    I knew it. It attacked the audience indiscriminately.

    Roar at people fleeing. Then the movement of people stops.

    The effect of my skills made me dull.

    I smash my head in that gap, or I attack it with my nails.

    When five or six people were killed, the Bernard tiger returned to the arena.

    Level: 248

    Skills: Sharp Claw Intimidation Roar Five Kills Enhanced Fire Resistance B Water Resistance B Thunder Resistance B Ice Resistance B Pain Resistance A

    You''re going up a hundred levels!? Plus, the resistance system is increasing so much.

    There''s nothing to be afraid of, so I''m going to visit the biggest [stone bullet].

    It hit me, and I''m bleeding out of my head.

    There must be absolute damage.

    Yet it is the power of [pain tolerance A] that does not even show frightening bare gestures?

    Organisms avoid impossibility because they have pain, and sometimes they don''t even take care of it.

    It''s something that can ignore the feeling around it.

    It looks like a defensive skill, and I think it''s actually an offensive one.

    That propulsion. I can''t take it with my sword. I put out a champion''s shield and endure tackles.

    "Woo."

    My stomped leg is lowering.

    But I endured. Do something. Turn from here to fighting back. Draw the sword of the blades out of your hips, flashing...

    "-Gooooooooooo"

    Shit......

    My body becomes stiff and unable to move. With the sword raised, the pitch stops moving.

    On the empty body, a shot of the Bernard tiger looms just because he was after it.

    Move, move, move, or you''re gonna die!

    It reacts painfully and tingly.... painful.

    Got hit. Normally torn. But the wound isn''t that deep.

    When freedom returns to my body, I will do everything in my power to backstep.

    "Gwoooooooo"

    One step this one was faster.

    Critical, but not soggy this time because I escaped within my skill range.

    Prepare for pursuit, but not this time. I''m out of breath with Zeze.

    Did you run out of strength because you used too much growling? This is your chance. Stop halfway through the attack and be sure to respond with [edit].

    Disabling [Five Kills Enhancement] is the top priority. I need 1800 LPs to break it.

    Is it a little expensive?

    Change some of the "Reinforce Yourself for Three Minutes" in the description.

    "Three Minutes" "One Minute"

    This will save you 500 LP.

    I think it''s been over a minute since I killed five people, so I choose this one.

    Upon checking the level, it was down to 148.

    Resistance skills have also disappeared, so I choose to attack with [Blast Arrow] again. Target where the earlier meat is peeling out.

    Low, screaming tiger. They come up against me, but the movement is clearly dull. As I move, I let go of my normal arrow.

    Now there was a battle.

    The host''s voice echoes again when the tiger dies.

    "What a challenger, poor looking habit, I have survived my first trial-! Ladies and gentlemen, give this poor kid a round of applause."

    Who doesn''t react easily as one.

    Yeah, that''s fine, ''cause I don''t expect that.

    Besides, I still feel uneasy where it''s going to go...

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    The next enemy, unlike the tiger, came in slowly.

    I wondered if I could get into the entrance aisle beyond this gap, but the iron fence was immediately lowered.

    If you want to move on, they have no choice but to defeat you. The next opponent is a man wearing silver full-plate armor. It''s obviously smaller than me. Pretty rare, I guess.

    He came a few meters to the front of me, so I''ll appraise him.

    I can''t confirm my abilities because they seem to be covered up. However, I was able to verify the possession of the rugged Morningstar.

    [Blast] is awarded with a rank.

    This is exactly as the name suggests, and it seems to generate wind when attacked.

    Furthermore, the full plate covering even the face is [Physical Resistance C].

    "Ladies and gentlemen, here comes the armored warrior! Enjoy his fight."

    The host and the audience are thriving.

    Now, Morningstar is classified as a weapon for strike at once. There are some moulds, but his head is spherical and there''s more than one lizard on there.

    I wonder if it has a diameter of fifty centimeters.

    There''s a long chain stretching from there, and it''s connected to the handle.

    I can expect them to swing and attack while using centrifugal force, etc.

    He swings a boom over his head and flies an iron ball at me.

    I do my best to run.

    Now the iron balls don''t strike directly first. The iron ball explodes very small with Bon when it hits the ground.

    The blast, however, had tremendous power.

    "Wow."

    You were quite a distance away, but the blast blows you away. This, the arena looks all within range!

    I roll and then I take over.

    but now the scattered dirt in the wind entered my eyes and mouth.

    "Ho ho ho"

    It''s tight! Besides, the dust is killing my vision.

    I want to rely on the sound but the audience is loud and I can''t rely on hearing.

    It''s dangerous to stop, so move around. That''s the arrow tip I made up my mind - Don!

    An iron ball falls right next to me. [M]

    "Wow."

    I fly away with a lot of pity. [M]

    Oh, I''m not serious about swimming in the sky in this way...

    Do a head sliding with the zussaaa. I stain the chest wound that was hit by an earlier tiger.

    I want to rest a little, but if I rest here, I lose. I stand up and shoot [Ice Needle].

    The armored warrior moves the Morningstar cleverly, crushing it.

    So now I use [Stone Bullet] in Max''s 100.

    I fly this, but I don''t hit it directly.

    I lowered the orbit slightly so that it fell at the other person''s feet. Soil and dust are very easy to stand here. I took advantage of that.

    I will remember my position before the enemy hides. [M]

    ¡­¡­

    I can tell by the motion that I''m silent but in a hurry. The condition also becomes invisible, wrapped in dirt.

    When I cast a piercing spear, I dash hard and approach my enemies.

    I put a full poke in where the armored warrior was just now. I had a response.

    That armor has physical resistance skills, but this one has [penetration].

    If there are some runaways, it is normal to penetrate them to the C degree. I was right about that. [M]

    His posture broke down, so now he stabbed Todome by inserting the swords of the blades into the gap in his armor.

    This guy would definitely be a demon, too. Normal people don''t get lost in places like this.

    "What do you mean! Who would have guessed? No way, a boy like that would defeat even an armored warrior."

    That host, you were well safe. Even though the whole arena was pretty dangerous.

    Either way, according to his announcement, the next person seems to be the last.

    Yeah, I''m still here...

    Collect the weapon before the next one arrives.

    Blast Morningstar and the skills granted are as they were earlier.

    Store this and wait for the last entrant.

    I''m glad you''re a weak opponent... but you''re still strong...

    Let''s get our minds together.

 133 133 Stories Level 666

    A new entrant enters the arena.

    He wasn''t the kind of opponent that would attack me violently this time.

    A demon, like a merger of man and lizard, draws his sword towards his right hand.

    It''s Lizardman.

    The scales that cover the skin surface are vermilion, with two horns growing on the lizard''s head, making him imagine the dragon a little.

    He''s naked in his upper body, but he''s got about seven minutes of pants underneath, and he''s similar in stature to me.

    [Appraisal eye] does not function this time either. Too bad.

    But it conveys that there is a strong man''s style and he is quite hands-on.

    The weapon... that? I kind of recognize you. I''ll try to appraise it right away.

    The name is Growth Sword. There are five skills: [Strong Blade] [Destruction Blade S] [Endurance Blade S] [Flame Blade] [Slash Wave].

    "Isn''t that Mumei!? How could you be there!

    I speak up, but Mumay never reacts. [M] On the twelfth floor, it was so loud.

    Could it be that you''re losing your will?

    Or why Lizardman put that sword - you know...

    The twelve layers were strange.

    Why give me the Explorer a weapon that makes me so strong just by slashing my enemies?

    That was just to let the Seeker grow and retrieve it and let Lizardman use it.

    This subtle feeling of betrayal. Don''t stab me in the heart quite a bit.

    Lizardman abruptly began to kill each other as he sharpened his eyes with the guillotine.

    If you wave Mumay horizontally, the slaughter flies along with it.

    "It''s a move I made you remember!

    complaining.

    It sends out [slashing waves] in a row, so it takes the form of running around the arena.

    Can''t we take the weapon?

    As long as it''s all-purpose in melee and distance, it should be a lot easier to fight.

    Let''s focus on avoiding it first by aiming to run out of stamina.

    "... shu"

    Lizardman exhales quietly, but to represent anger. The distance stopped and wrapped the flame around the sword.

    [Flame Blade] doesn''t want to take it because fire can burn away. Even if there was no flame, there is a [destruction blade s].

    S-rank could easily destroy the weapon as well.

    Take it with the shield of a stubborn champion and decide to fight back with your magic skills.

    Guard with a shield as your opponent moves.

    Lizardman is good at swordsmanship and behaves like someone who has been training since childhood.

    I''ll be on the defensive side for a while, too, but I fought with [violet] for big motion.

    The range is three meters, so close range is good enough.

    "Uga......"

    It was electrically shocked by the electricity released from the fingertips, so every shield hits the torso. The next time I amputated the opponent''s right wrist with a sword, the sword fell with me.

    Lizardman is in pain, so I take off my shield and pick up Mumay.

    "Yay, this is huge"

    If I stay alert, the tip of Lizardman''s tail will hit my heart. The backstep came in critical time.

    Ugh, it''s dangerous.

    Lizards grow even when their tails are cut, but that Lizard Man is even more high-performance.

    My new arm grew fast. The numb liquid stretches to the ground to pull the yarn.

    The Lizardman with the round hips isn''t me, he somehow tackles and crushes the big stones in the arena.

    "Shh, that''s a great hit..."

    If I take it alive, I could die.

    So, why did you do that, but he wanted an affordable stone.

    When he found something to fit in his palm, he threw it at me in a quick motion.

    "What?"

    - Kin, and the stone plays and flies towards the audience. I lifted Mumei reflexively and I happened to be able to guard him.

    It was a complete mess. As much as that, Lizardman''s throwing power is high. I have [Throw B] too, but obviously that one is excellent over there.

    There must be either A or S.

    I''ll give you another shield. [M] It''s not even a special stone, so now I''m going to fight back with Mumei''s [Slash Wave] while it outshines me.

    "Gah!?

    The slaughter hit and Lizardman''s body was severed.

    When I grew a lower body or something, I didn''t like it, so I activated the [flame blade] while running and burned my head off.

    "Phew, I want this to be over."

    I put my butt cake on, and I make a weak noise. If the fourth enemy comes, shall we escape?

    But in that case, the next time I come, I''ll start over again...

    Such troubles ended in concern. The host shouted regrettably.

    "It sucks! All our heroes have been hit by a kid like this. You can''t let this happen! But I don''t want to be killed, so open the iron fence."

    The road to the goal was cleared. The audience doesn''t look like they''re going to riot either.

    I''ll let you go through without changing your mind ~.

    That loud host screams again as he shows you the only way around and only the winners. Now what!

    "Ya, I feel bad! This guy!"

    Bally-bully-bully...

    Even thunder sounds like it fell. But it wasn''t a natural phenomenon, and there was a black crack in the space where there was nothing.

    I wonder if that spread all at once to create a pitch-black space, or something on a red horse appears from inside.

    This horse also has a big, fine body, but I pay attention to those who straddle it.

    A man with long dark hair. I just can tell I''m not human because my eyes are bright red.

    No helmet, armor is equipped.

    It has a black tone but is decorated with gold by the way. Looks like he''s got a lot of defense to watch. The weapon is another black spear.

    "Strong stuff. Where are you..."

    That''s what I said, and I''m happy. [M]

    I was distracted by my appearance, but I should check my abilities quickly.

    Name: Black Lancer

    Level: 666

    Skill: Destruction Poke Hidden Poke Throw S All Magic Resistance B

    I guess I''ll have to mourn this despair.

    Dori said a dangerous creature would mean this guy.

    There are parts of me that I don''t know about if I have to play the battle, but I don''t feel like I can win anymore just by specs.

    The Black Lancer''s target would naturally be me... and I would head to the screaming audience.

    With the horse''s bouncing power, he easily crosses the wall and spears to death the backs of those who flee.

    "What is that!?

    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die yet."

    Moderators are losing their sanity. A spear flies in and pierces his head as he wanders out.

    I marvel at my enemies as they toss until brilliant. ''Cause I hit it from the farthest point in the audience.

    Black Lancer runs his horse and rushes this way.

    "Run, but win"

    I tell my body and move towards the passage.

    Black Lancer pulled the spear out of the host''s head and came after me all the way. The entrance to the aisle is almost here. In time, or I''ll die!

    When I got to the entrance, I could check the stairs behind the aisle.

    At the same time, I learned a killing intent that made my whole body hair gross from behind.

    "I won''t let the weak get away with it."

    I took the spear rolled out of the ride with Mumay''s sword belly. [M]

    Gaggy! And it sounded unusual, but I believed it somewhere.

    It contains the [Endurance Blade S] that I created and gave myself, so it can''t be broken.

    But the pale expectations were smashed to pieces with the weapon.

    I blow and roll with shock. What''s in my head is the feeling that I have to run away at all costs while my vision goes around.

    When I caught the stairs at the edge of my eyes, I got in shape and dashed there at a glance.

    "... not a weak thing,"

    I thought I heard such a grunt. It could be an illusion.

    Anyway, I made it to the stairs and managed to escape to the 14th floor.

    Down the stairs, I found out it was a room with a big door, but I can''t relax and observe it this time.

    Black Lancer also appeared in Dori''s layers.

    I can show up anywhere without constraints.

    Naturally, it''s possible to follow me down the stairs.

    I got the record, so I immediately went down to two layers with my mobility skills. Lifestyle.

 134 134 Stories On the Way Home

    "Listen, Master, I''m dying."

    "You''re always dying, Nor."

    Yes, you are!

    But tell him to gesture that it was more dangerous than usual this time all the time. I thought level 666 would just as well be a master or a struggle.

    "No, no, no. Olivia will defeat even the Level Four Digit Enemy."

    "Yes, what is it... Master may be the best monster"

    ''Rude ~. Even so, you''re quite right to have escaped. I don''t think you can beat Nor right now.''

    That''s obvious. Because that powerful Mumei will be destroyed in just one poke.

    I don''t think even a champion''s shield can stand that.

    ''Well, you don''t seem to be after a particular someone, and you rarely encounter them. If you''re scared, you can move when hierarchical skills are available ~''

    The master is always right in his thoughts.

    In fact, I didn''t meet a black lancer until the thirteenth floor. I can also take it that it happened to be a bad time.

    ''Well, the deeper the hierarchy rolls around. Yes, and the lower you go...''

    Don''t threaten me.

    "Ha-ha-ha! Nor your frightened face."

    No. Shit. The sense of urgency disappears. But I notice. To be so relaxed.

    Ooh, no way, my master is frightened for me... but not because he''s laughing at me with a bee. Leave it alone.

    "Oh, Master, I will definitely help you."

    With that said, I decided to get out of the dungeon.

    It''s still bright out there.

    There are three straight fights, and I''m exhausted sometime today, so let''s not stop by and go home.

    Even though I thought so, I often encounter people for some reason only on days like this. Well, it''s just that I''m often different from adventurers I don''t know.

    Sometimes I get in trouble because they ask me which adventurer. Responses vary when answered.

    "Oh, Odin? Well, I''m sorry to hear that."

    "Odin, I hear you''ve been working hard lately."

    "Keh."

    "Go away, you cunt!

    Some will treat you there, others will round out hostility.

    Individual differences are huge, too.

    Oh... what is it now? There are people across the street in a beautiful place.

    A threesome against one woman - I wonder if it''s Mr. Luna.

    Besides, the threesome also has Mr. Leila.

    Mr. Luna is the same Odin as I am, so I have a rivalry with Mr. Leila''s Ramu. At the time of the robbery, we worked together temporarily, but we''re basically not close.

    I have a bad feeling about this.

    Coming closer, the hunch was on.

    "We set this guy up. Just get away from me."

    "My shot was hitting first. You obviously shot an arrow at the body."

    Cool Luna rarely wrinkles between her eyebrows. Is the other man around twenty years old?

    Features a short mustache.

    "Fair enough"

    For once, divide and enter in a serene style. I see Luna and Leila reacting to me, and the man with the beard looks grumpy.

    "What do you know? I''m talking about something important right now. Get out of my way."

    "Let me just talk to you for once."

    I say looking at a rabbit''s body with two fatal injuries. [M] It''s a regular rabbit I see around here a lot.

    According to Luna, it looks like she put up with a magic gun first. As I went to pick up the body, I was stabbed by a rabbit whose arrow suddenly flew in.

    He said it had developed from there to work together.

    Well, it would be a mean bump.

    Mr. Leila is desperate to forgive the man with the beard, but he can''t clean it up because another man stirs it up.

    "It belongs to Luna. We were too late."

    "Ah? Leila, hey, which side are you on!

    "I see things fairly."

    "I know you belong to Ramu! Why are you seeing things fairly with your Odin opponents?"

    No, I think you''re the one who''s weird......

    Nevertheless, Mr. Luna is also concerned, so he definitely develops into a dispute if he stays this way.

    Honestly, I don''t want to get involved in any trouble right now.

    "Mr. Luna, I''ll catch the rabbit. Why don''t you give it up to them here?

    "... but"

    "Please from me, too. I''ll thank you."

    "... I have no choice"

    There''s also a call by Mr. Leila, and Mr. Luna gives up the rabbit''s body. When the bearded man grapples with the ramblings, he spits and throws away and walks away.

    I have a bad attitude. In contrast, Mr. Leila bowed her head.

    "Luna and Nor-kun, I''m sorry. I wish I could say something tighter, but Ramu owes me a favor..."

    She is coming to town to study abroad. I also have my brother''s tuition and living expenses.

    In the meantime, it is thanks to Ramu that we were able to safely construct the money and so on. But you seem pretty uncomfortable. I hear Luna noticed that, too.

    "If the water doesn''t fit, can we pull it out? Odin would accept that."

    "Dude, I heard you!

    Wow, he''s back with a mustache. Hell of an ear.

    "Going to a rival guild is war, Temee."

    "I know..."

    "Am I allowed to avenge my gratitude! Look, we can''t go any further together."

    Scattered yelling and scattering, leaving again. That''s just too much tyranny. You noticed me muffled, and Leila apologizes again.

    "A lot of people feel rough, but they''re not all bad. I''m glad you understand just that. I''m sorry about the rabbit, but I''m sure I''ll apologize."

    Mr. Layla apologizes hand in hand and goes after his buddies.

    When you two are together, the rabbit tells me he hunted to feed the neighborhood''s kids.

    "I''ll help you, let''s find it"

    "Um, help me... my chest area is torn"

    "Oh, I was lightly caught by a tiger demon in the dungeon"

    "What I did, I didn''t realize... Let''s cure it right away. Heel Shot"

    A good [heel shot] hits a chest wound accurately. The wound healed, so I thank you.

    I hope someone can recover after all.

    I think I''ll remember something, too.

    We hunted a few rabbits before we went back to town.

 135 135 Stories Seaf Goblin

    Attack the next fourteen layers to reach the desired fifteen. I think the struggle will intensify, so it''s time for me to strengthen it myself.

    So after school, I take a trip to the staff room to talk to Dr. Erna.

    "What are some generic, brilliant skills? Or something I thought I''d want a teacher for."

    Dr. Erna thinks with her legs together and hands on her chin.

    It feels strangely sexy that the trick is an adult woman.

    "I imagine you''re clever enough to do it. But I can also say that it doesn''t stand out."

    My chest stings just a little bit. The so-called type like me is often the all-purpose type.

    To put it badly, I will be cleverly poor.

    [Creation] can also be specialized, but the teacher advises that it is good as it is now.

    "You shouldn''t be forced to do things that don''t suit you. In the meantime, the sword moves are fine when it comes to being here. You''re a good friend of Leila''s, too. There''s a magic fist. That''s the way it is."

    Mr. Leila''s Devil''s Fist boasts tremendous power. Weak demons will defeat you in one shot.

    In my case, I use a lot of swords, so maybe the sword technique is good.

    Ask if any of the swordsmen the teacher fought had had difficulty fighting.

    The teacher answers immediately with a glance at how much he dislikes the other person.

    "There were some opponents who were very good at streaming and had very strong slashing to make up their mind. I got in the way and stopped fighting, but if I kept going, I''d feel like I''d lost"

    Do you hunt down as many people as Dr. Erna?

    I decided to get those two too because I think I can count on them.

    Willow flush 800 LP

    Strong slaughter 1000 LP

    The caveat is that [Willow Liquid] requires a high degree of concentration, which naturally can fail in some situations.

    [Strong Slash] increases sword speed and increases attack power, but is prone to consuming large amounts of stamina.

    In addition, the motion increases, which makes it easy to create gaps.

    So timing and judgment are important.

    And then I''d like to take some medium range magic, but can we just start with these two?

    It''s only a little practice before you try a hidden dungeon.

    I have adventurer activities with Emma and Luna from now on.

    When I went to the school gate, Mr. Leila was waiting for me.

    "I wanted to thank you for the rabbit. Is there anything I can do to help?

    Mr. Leila is disciplined.

    "I think I''m going to go monster hunting on request. Wouldn''t it be nice if we acted together?"

    "... um, I''m sure it''s fine. Let me help you."

    So we head to the Adventurer Guild first.

    It''s not a good idea to have you inside, so I''ll just go.

    I tried to explain the situation because Emma and Luna were there, but something''s wrong.

    Including Laura, it''s mundane.

    "Emma, is something wrong?

    "I''m in trouble! A girl''s been exposed to sheaf goblins outside the city."

    That could be very bad.

    Sheaf goblins sometimes kidnap children for their own good.

    The reason, of course, is to eat, and it''s a lot faster until we move on to dinner. I mean, it''s going to be a battle with time.

    The request came just now. It was the girl''s parents who let her out, and she''s there now.

    Her mother is crying and her father is comforting her.

    It was thirty minutes ago, at the foot of a mountain close to the city.

    Laura''s adventurers are on another request, and they don''t have anyone they can ask for.

    "We''ll take it."

    "Uhm, that''s Lord Knoll!

    With Mr. Luna and Emma, I can handle it. Your fathers have bowed their heads to us many times.

    "Please, help my daughter! Exactly."

    "Yes, I will definitely help. What is your name?"

    "I say Sane Hital. I''m five years old, and I tie my hair in two behind me."

    I wonder if I have all the information I need. I''ll explain the situation to Leila when I go outside. [M]

    "Of course I''ll let you help me!

    I''ve never confronted him before, but I hear that Seaf Goblin is a troublesome opponent. It helps that Mr. Leila becomes a force for war.

    The four of us move to the place where Sane was taken.

    - Great Sage, tell me where the five-year-old girl named Sane Hital is closest to here.

    We''re 723 meters northeast.

    Now the place is clear. And then we also need to work out an operation.

    None of the four of us have had any experience fighting sheaf goblins.

    "I heard that sheaf goblins steal all sorts of things."

    "Me too. Stealing weapons and skills."

    "Um, there seems to be some special moves"

    "That said, you can''t even relax"

    Yes, it is. It''s tough there. Compete for a moment, so hurry to your destination for a moment.

    Sometimes I analyze it and tell everyone the details.

    For once, this is what the three of us are capable of right now.

    Name: Emma Brightness

    Level: 68

    Skills: Both Hands Short Sword A Wind Strike Wind Foot Slash

    Name: Luna Healer

    Level: 74

    Skill: Magic Gunshot B Energy Shot Speed Shot Heel Shot Magic Increment B Syncope Decursion

    Name: Leila Oberlock

    Level: 160

    Skills: Fist A Kicking A Fighting A Shrinking Foot Drawing Demon Fist

    Weapon: Magic Gloves [Magic Conduction]

    Everyone is on a higher level because of all the things that happened on the trip.

    And then there are those who work individually.

    Emma something, I think, is a lot on the level.

    Mr. Luna also has an incremental amount of magic, so he won''t faint if he can''t.

    Mr. Layla grew up at some point, even though he was [Martial Arts B] when we met. Exactly.

    Now, we find a place where the smoke rises and slows down the walk.

    Hide in the shade of the trees and observe the sheaf goblins in a wide area.

    First of all, Sane was alive. Though the goblins are holding me down and crying.

    The number of enemies is eight. She''s about 50 meters tall and has a dark brown skin.

    Kagi nose and face are with common goblins, but have abundant hair. Bossy long and dirty. Half of them are unarmed and half have sticks in their hands.

    And the one with the biggest stature and the longest hair would be the leader.

    I instruct other goblins in jastures and such.

    I''m having a firefight in the center, but I''m going to set up a sagging stick there and try to burn Sane.

    There is distance and [appraisal eye] does not work well.

    Sane''s in danger, so it''s not even if you''re doing it.

    "Sane, let go of me!

    I jump out and everyone else goes on.

    "Shh!"

    The sheaf goblins are burning their enemies and attacking us.

    "I''ll help Sane!

    Sane leaves Emma to take care of the rest of the goblins.

    I take the sword and go for the leader first. [M]

    We need to analyze this guy first.

    "Si!"

    "- That?"

    My swords are gone!

    And the wonder that it fits in the hands of sheaf goblins. Why? How does that work?

    Name: sheafgoblin

    Level: 53

    Skill: Gambling Theft Power B Leap B

    You can''t be alarmed. It would undoubtedly be the power of skill that the weapon has been stolen.

    [Gambling thief]

    "Spend magic to randomly steal any of the target''s weapons, tools, skills, and memories. The chances of stealing are high to weapons, tools, skills, and memories. Failure consumes a lot of magic."

    It''s a terrible ability, but it''s also quite risky. If I fail, I may fall due to lack of magic.

    You mean you can do it without hesitation because of your fearlessness and your less intelligent demons?

    Anyway, I need my weapon back.

    Here, we''ll see what''s going on around us.

    Emma was turning the sheaf goblins that hit Sane into two in a [wind slaughter].

    Mr. Leila was also destroying the head of the goblin in a row. And Luna was turning behind the boss goblin I was confronting.

    Kim, and the swords of the blades are played and fly forward of the goblin.

    "Di!?

    He shot me in the sword with a magic gun that controlled my power from behind.

    "It helps!

    Me and Seaf Goblin are going to pick up the sword at the same time.

    I kick in the face of a sheaf goblin trying to take my sword away from me first. [M] Where their opponent flipped over, another goblin jumped at them.

    Zugun! Zugun!

    With Mr. Luna''s backup shooting, Goblin dies. I pick up the sword and pack the distance from the standing boss goblin.

    Flash from the front step. The opponent has no way of preventing it, so it was easy to stumble under one sword.

    Are there two remaining goblins?

    The hell escaped, but Mr. Leila tracks him down.

    So I deal with someone else. [M] I have a stick in my hand. Whether it was an imitation of a man who had fought in the past, it stood in front of him.

    Because of this, I''m going to try new moves.

    It''s a situation where you can get your buddies to follow you even if you fail.

    I approached Jirijiri, and when I made it in time, I did the [Strong Slash]. I accumulate a little and then step in hard and shake a lot.

    Seaf Goblin reacted agile and defended himself with a stick, but he severs the flesh from weapon to weapon.

    "Oh, great power...... But your heart rate''s gonna go up pretty good."

    I''m thrilled. Seems difficult to fight in a row.

    Mr. Leila also dragged Goblin''s body back. I go to Sane, who is being held by Emma.

    "Are you hurt?

    "Unh, this fuzzy little sister has got me -"

    "Good for you. She''s always so sweet."

    "Oh, no, there''s nothing like that."

    He seems to have a gentle consciousness. That''s a good thing, right?

    Seaf goblins are rare there, so quickly dismantle them and store the material. Afterwards, he returned to the city as he escorted Sane.

    Sane is a very strong kid, she doesn''t cry at all and doesn''t throw up weak noises while she''s on the move.

    But if you want to find your father and mother in the guild, you run out crying.

    "Oh dear, oh dear, I see!

    "Sane, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!

    We smile and watch as the three parents hug each other.

    After all, it''s best for all the family to be fine, isn''t it?

    Yea, and keep a light touch with Emma.

    At the end of the day, let my parents just pay attention.

    "Be careful, there are times when demons come out or don''t come out depending on the time of year"

    "Yes, it was our carelessness. Thank you for saving my daughter."

    The important thing is not to repeat it. After Sane and I broke up, we got paid.

 136 136 Stories With My Childhood Friends

    Help with the rare shop on Sunday morning.

    Seaf Goblin Materials Offer to sell enemy materials defeated in dungeons. There are also demonic materials and herbs hunted by Tiger Maru.

    I can use alchemy, so I can smelt something and sell it. [M]

    Sales have been good lately, and the clothes worn by my father and mother are being upgraded day by day. I''ll wear a fur coat or something. Even though it''s hot......

    "Then Tiger Maru, I''m going home. Nice to see you again."

    "Um, be careful."

    I greeted Tiger Maru, who had a very good visitor, and I went home.

    I decided to increase my LP while eating rice.

    There are [LP conversion/gold] and [LP conversion/item], but the former is for emergency use and will not be used on a daily basis.

    ''Cause it''s 1 LP = 100,000 Leah.

    I have tens of millions of rears of my own savings, but I can''t even get to 1000 LPs if I change them all.

    The only time I would use it would be when I really needed it, in a situation where I couldn''t replenish the LP.

    The LP now is 3400.

    [Creation] during this time, the LP decreased, but it felt like I was saving a little with hugs, Emma''s kiss, etc.

    Use items for conversion.

    (12) Killing the dungeon was relied on in the underwater layer of the dungeon, but it has been used infrequently since then.

    Sometimes they are in good condition with S skills and also get 2800 LPs. Convert without hesitation.

    "It may not be a bad idea to buy and convert skilled weapons, etc."

    There''s alchemy, and there''s definitely more you can do.

    ... who would that be? I hear a loud noise from the other side of the garden.

    "I came to see you!

    "I came to see you, too."

    "Didn''t tell me I shouldn''t or something right now!?

    "Uh, did I say that?"

    When I went outside because it sounded too familiar, it was still Emma and Laura. Ask him what''s going on, he''s come to see me with each other.

    That''s where we happened to meet.

    "Mama, both of you, come in. I''ll make you some tea."

    Show them to the living room and make tea. Serve the treats your father bought with you. They both rejoice in hand.

    "Oh, how about this? It''s the one my mother cooked."

    "... I will refrain this time"

    "Me too... My aunt''s food is often delicious, but occasionally..."

    The one with the big detachment. Well, I noticed the inago was pretty delicious.

    The three of us talk absurdly while pinching sweets. I''m busy talking about girls anyway because I go over there and eat them up.

    From stories about my father getting rich recently and winging better, to stories like who and who''s dating Odin.

    When an hour or so has elapsed, Laura stands up haphazardly.

    "Difference is sooo bad! I didn''t visit Mr. Knoll to do this. I''m here to help Mr. Olivia."

    "Olivia? With Doyuko?

    "Sorry, I didn''t explain it to Emma yet"

    Speak concisely about the situation I am now in.

    I want to help because my master is suffering. I''m talking about wanting to get to the fifteenth floor for that.

    "I''ll be there for you, too! What am I supposed to do?

    "Yes, yes, Emma will ask you again later. It''s my turn today."

    With that said, she tries to pull my hand and move somewhere. You guessed something. Emma grabbed another hand and made me stay here.

    "Wait, I don''t know what I''m gonna do, but I''m gonna do it here."

    "Really? Now if you''ll excuse me."

    Suck, Laura, she''s wearing a blindfold cloth against me.

    Don''t get a little nervous if you don''t see anything. It conveys a warm feeling on the cheek. Maybe they''re touching it with their hands.

    "Please relax. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m going to play my thoughtful, LP savings game. Would you like to join Emma?

    "Ugh, yeah. I don''t know, I''ll try."

    Emma seems to be joining us. Let me tell you the rules first.

    They''re hiding one cookie somewhere in my body, so I have to find it in less than thirty seconds.

    Of course, I can''t use my eyesight, so I will rely on the other five senses.

    Do you think the two of them are verbally induced to lie?

    If I can''t find it in time, the punishment game will be won by both of us. Even when it comes to punishment, you two touch what I like about my body once.

    I don''t think it''s punishment in particular.

    "Let''s get started then!

    Start the game on Laura''s signal.

    Although the content was omitted, the cookies were hidden somewhere rather harsh.

    I won the LP800.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    I''ve enhanced my abilities, and I think it''s time to go into a fourteen tier offense.

    Move to the fourteen layers at once. During this time it was not possible to see calmly, but the aisle has a placard in the back on the main road.

    Beyond it, the road was divided into four parts, with numbers written on each floor.

    One, two, three, four from the left.

    "Before this, the trials are different. One for one, two for two, three for three, four for four"

    Says the plaque. Since I am here on my own, I will be forced to go down the path of 1.

    It''s a straight main road, but it''s a long way to go. Would you have walked fifteen minutes? I was just beginning to find it odd, and the scenery came with a change.

    There was a bend. Besides, there are billboards there too.

    Perhaps an enemy waiting in the corner while the letters are distracted will attack you. Use [Visual Adjustment] to read letters from afar.

    ''Don''t kill one. If I kill you, I''ll start all over again. "

    I wonder what you''re talking about. Anyway, I''ll try to bend the corner carefully.

    At that moment, I swallowed my voice at the unusual sights that spread across one side of my sight.

    Casa Casa, Unyonyo, Zawazawa. What should I describe?

    The whole aisle is moving - that''s not accurate.

    There''s a lot of creatures stuck in the aisle, but that''s why it looks like it.

    Tons of snakes on the floor, spiders, lizards on the left and right walls, black bugs not sure about the ceiling.

    Anyway, it''s a lot of them, and they''re totally hiding the walls and ceilings in the aisle.

    I would describe it as black rain, too, as a bump and a black bug fall from the ceiling.

    The chills that come around your spine. I''m not afraid of any bugs if it''s nothing like a few. But there will be a number of violence.

    Exactly. This is creepy, and it lags behind.

    "This is going to have to burn down - Ah"

    Reminds me of the caveat here. Don''t kill one.

    No, no, you can''t. You can''t clear it forever if there''s bugs and ants on the floor.

    Even if you''re not there, you can''t crush snakes and flying bugs crawling up off your feet.

    You want me to be friends with them? That''s hard for me, too.

    Stand up on the spot. I thought about creating some skills, but I don''t really have a plan.

    It doesn''t look like he''s going to die, and I decided to try and kill one bug out of interest.

    "Mmmm..."

    For a moment, I''m attacked by strange sensations. That''s like when you fell from height. The scenery is even slightly distorted.

    It didn''t last long, and when I realized it, I was being moved.

    "It''s the entrance to the fourteenth floor. I really can''t kill one..."

    I don''t know, I''m in the most desperate mood ever.

    I don''t feel like challenging you again, and I''ll sit back for a while. After worrying, he moved to two layers with his mobility skills.

    "Pfft. Knoll has been summoned ''

    "You''re fine. I can''t do it."

    "Oh, my God, what are you doing? Trouble with Olivia''s chest?

    It won''t hold me in the chest, but I asked for advice on solving the problem.

    "I think I''ll wear it with armor. Yeah, but it''d suck if they broke in through the gap."

    That''s right. Besides, it''s hard not to kill a single one on the floor. Is it best to temporarily put him in a state of provisional death?

    It''s just, with that number, it''s a lot of difficulty.

    Why don''t you pick a different path? Nor do you have company? "

    "I''m here... but I don''t really want you in there. Because this place is dangerous."

    ''I know how you feel, but don''t trust your people. Because Olivia wasn''t there. I want you to choose a different path. "

    I nodded ambiguously and decided to leave the dungeon.

    I guess the master didn''t have anyone to keep his own back because he is so strong through. But even such a master got trapped in two layers of the dungeon.

    That no matter how strong you are, you can''t be alarmed. And I''m far from the strongest yet. [M]

    Perhaps it is best if you cooperate, as advised by your master. On my way home, I stopped at Arone Meadow to see the beautiful scenery.

    Then I discovered someone who fought fiercely with the demons.

    The red clothes were noticeable and I could tell Emma even from afar.

    It''s Big Rabbit we''re fighting. You were the one Emma used to struggle with.

    Like such a past lies, Emma overwhelms the demons. [Windfoot] I guess it lightens the movement.

    It works lightly. While flirting with the opponent, burst the good [Wind Strike] into his head and fold the corner into a vacuum. I stopped it with one shot.

    "Hey, it was decided perfectly."

    I appraised her when I approached her and her level was 69.

    I was only 68 in the meantime.

    "Why are you here?

    "Stuck in the dungeon offense. If I wanted to change my mind, I''d have Emma."

    "There are no demons, and relax"

    "Right."

    Sitting on the meadow for two, enjoying the breeze. The sunset will soon fall.

    Emma''s beautiful blonde hair sways loosely in the wind.

    The sunlit side, it''s nice. No, the side, too, huh? I''ve got a lot of fans.

    With a child like this, I seem to consume a lot of luck at the beginning of my life.

    "I know you want to help Mr. Olivia, but don''t push me, okay?

    "It''s okay. You know my character."

    "It''s because I know. Nor is cautious for his own sake, but when someone gets involved, they''re often impotent."

    That''s right...... no, maybe so. Out of the blue, I think I''m out of reality. Learn.

    "You have me. Tell me when you''re in trouble."

    That''s what I said, Emma laughs nicotineously. I got kind of hot on my chest and let my impulse hold Emma. [M]

    "... Anything wrong?

    I give Emma a favor after holding her in silence for a while.

    "I want you to go with me to the hidden dungeon. ''Cause I''ll definitely protect you when it''s dangerous."

    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll follow you to the end of the world."

    "Thanks"

    Again, I held Emma''s shoulder.

 137 137 Stories Strange Kobito

    Hurry up and do nothing.

    The two of us had decided to get ready and fit and try the dungeon for the next holiday.

    The day came, so I head to the hidden dungeon with Emma in the morning.

    Mouth the usual euphemism at the entrance.

    "That''s the right word. Sounds like you''re proclaiming Nor''s life."

    "Perhaps it would be perfect if I were you."

    As soon as I get inside, I hug Emma as a princess and use her hierarchical skills.

    I also wanted to introduce you to my master, but this time I''m going to hurry ahead.

    Arrive in front of fourteen layers of placards.

    "In the meantime, I went one way. Now make it two."

    "Let''s get you in the mood."

    "Oops."

    2 The main road also lasted for a while.

    I was frightened that there would be another bend, but now it was a dead end.

    There''s a door, so the trials are waiting behind us.

    We looked at each other and nodded at the same time before entering.

    The door closes and locks automatically.

    A slightly narrow room surrounded by amber walls on all sides.

    There''s a square hole in the back wall about 30 centimeters a side.

    Something''s coming. Uh-huh!?

    Swords, spears, bows. A large number of small creatures rush inside.

    The influx of cobits is uninterrupted, and in less than a minute we will be completely besieged.

    Well, there''s too many of them to have a foot trail indoors.

    No matter how small it is, this is not normal to be powerful.

    And when the covites were gathered, the holes in the walls were completely blocked with stone objects pushed from the inside.

    I''m not letting you get away with this, okay? Do you feel that?

    You can''t get away with a small hole like that.

    And them, but it wasn''t the look that kept humans small.

    It''s eagle nose, my ears are clumsy, and my skin is dark brown.

    He looks like a human and a goblin half.

    She''s around twenty centimeters tall, and Emma and I are looking all the way down.

    "Giant Me! We Namernayo!"

    One of the cobits raises a spear and a voice.

    It was loud enough to wonder where the power was in that little body.

    Even so, giant, huh?

    That''s what we''ll look like from Kobito. [M]

    "Wait a minute. Nothing. We''re not hostile."

    Raise your hands, Emma, to show that you are unwilling to resist.

    If you can pass without fighting, you''ve never crossed it.

    I kept it the same way.

    Then the Kobitos begin to consult with Hisohiso in some way.

    I''d be nervous if I did...

    I''ll appraise the Kobits in this gap, but I can''t confirm their abilities as one. They are all covered in secrecy.

    The meeting seems to be over, and they scream all over.

    "Xamara, weapons, possession, terrorism!

    Make eye contact with Emma.

    It''s under siege, so I''ll follow you here.

    I have other weapons. [M] We put our weapons on the floor.

    The Kobits immediately carry it to the corner.

    "Tadade, Homecoming Citeyal Step Hanai"

    "We''ll do whatever we can."

    "Really, Dana?

    "Yeah. Otherwise, we''re all going to attack, right?

    "Chottotteiro"

    And the Kobits began to talk about Hisohisso everywhere.

    I carefully observed the Kobitos, who would have at least a few hundred of them, but they all seemed to have faces together, and I couldn''t find any individuals with particular style.

    By the way, there are two entrances and exits.

    Opposite the door we came in, there''s the same entrance.

    That would be the goal. But it should be locked.

    Think normally, disarming is the total annihilation of Kobito. Talk to Emma in a whisper.

    "Let''s act like prisoners here, let them stay alert and then go on offense"

    "Rikai"

    The whole covite says in a tall voice whether the rigging has come together there as well.

    "We Ha Belly Ga Reducer! Foods out, Sekora!

    Food has also been put in different spaces and prepared.

    Though it was unexpected to feed Kobito.

    "I have bread and fruit, what would you like to eat?

    "Chot to be teh"

    Talk to you again?

    Intelligence seems to be as close to a human being as well, a slightly troublesome opponent.

    But there are too many. I''m scared to imagine if the hell I could be a bunch even if I''m weak.

    "Sweet Kutai, Wakerarel Mono Yokose!

    I wonder if it''s easy around bananas or cookies.

    When the bananas were served first, the vigilance of the Kobits increased dramatically.

    "Now no, Nanda!?

    "I didn''t do anything suspicious, this is my ability. I left things in different spaces. This is food, see?"

    Peel the banana and place it on the floor, the cobits flock like ants and observe it wonderfully.

    "Kiiro...... mitakotnai......?

    It won''t be within fourteen layers. I mean, usually, I want you to tell me what you''re eating.

    "It''s a fruit called a banana. It''s popular in our city. A little expensive, though."

    "Dareka toxic taste Citemiro!

    Yelling like that, another covite comes forward and poisons the banana.

    What if the one you just ordered is the boss? On second thought, that''s all there is to it. It''s weird that there has to be a presence to take control.

    Even humans have kings, and there are generals on the battlefield.

    Even demons often have leaders in their flocks.

    Then defeat this guy and you''ll be disturbed?

    Um, should we stop attacking early?

    It was a poisoned cobbit, but the moment I contained the banana in my mouth, I leaked a low voice and covered my face with my hands.

    There''s no poison in it.

    Other Kobitos, who saw their fellow sufferers, put up their weapons and sprinkle their anger.

    "Honored Giant Me! Poisoned Mia Gatta Cut!?

    "He said he didn''t do it! I didn''t put poison in it!

    "Minna...... true daze. Koleja Bitter Siinjakte...... Umayindah!

    My innocence was proven somehow thanks to the covito I tasted expressing my feelings of joy.

    The other cobits intrigued to include bananas in their mouths.

    The reaction is uniform for everyone, and after I round my eyes, I raise so many screams that my tympanic membrane over here is about to crack.

    "Umeueye!"

    "Gatida, umeaeezo!

    "Konna Delicious Eeno, Konna Sweet Eeno, First Mete Foods!

    "Ummee, ummee, ummee, ummee!

    Umeeeeeee, umeeeee, look at them calling out. Here''s what I thought.

    Kimeyeye!

    Yes, I''m sorry. But I''m just not even neat. I say it with an extra mess on my face and a spit.

    If you look to the side, Emma''s got her face stuck too.

    "Oi, doke! Sonovananaha, I''m Nodazo."

    "Urseye, orega tip ni tattanda"

    "Fuzakerna! Death Nitainoka!

    Bananas are gone and the skins battle begins.

    Ooh.

    This is no way, can you aim for a broken buddy!

    Good, do more.

    You can start killing each other like this and destroy yourself!

 138 138 Stories Kobito Exorcised

    No matter how small your body is, you can''t make everyone happy with just one banana.

    Me and Emma looked at each other so they wouldn''t find out and expected the Kobits to get along.

    "Oy giant Domo! Motto, get out of here!

    "Unfortunately, there''s only one banana."

    If we get the wheels out here, we''ll all stop arguing.

    It didn''t seem so easy, my idea seemed warm, and Kobito''s killing temper amplified all at once.

    "Nara, O Mae Ra killed Sudakeda! Minna, Koitzni Attack Sulzo"

    Right, isn''t that sweet...

    "Ah!? There are no bananas, but there are cookies. That''s it."

    I''ve left a piece of cookie on the floor that looks delicious, but for some reason it''s not responding well.

    Or it even seems like I''ve kind of turned my emotions upside down.

    "O ago...... cole food janaidaro?

    Hi?

    I was surprised at what you were going to say, but because unlike bananas, it seems solid?

    If you don''t know it exists, it''s not weird to see it that way.

    "This is a treat made with wheat as the main ingredient, because it is cooked once..."

    That doesn''t seem to make any sense to explain it like this.

    "Okay. Then I''ll eat this and serve you something else."

    "Chot to teh! Nanimo Eating Night Ha, Word Naidaro?

    Then eat fast......

    He seems to be interested in something, and Kobito, the poisonous actor, hits the cookie and leaks a woolly screaming voice.

    I know, it''s how you reacted when it was delicious, right?

    "Stern Ikedo, Mouth No Medium Desolubilized Kete, Soraka Kutte Ume Ee Ee Ee Ee Ee!

    I would like to tell Kobito, this poisonous taster, that I have a hard time with his thoughts.

    The other Kobitos seem to like it, loud enough to get it out more.

    I wonder if I would have packed this if I hadn''t brought food.

    Anyway, I have a bunch of cookies, so I''m gonna get them out.

    I consumed a good amount because of eating it for my body.

    Are the Kobitos no longer tired of eating alone,

    "Giant, next ha how funny ikoto yareya!

    "Even if they say it''s funny..."

    "Soudana, pork knob imitation demo yare"

    Funny thing, I''m gonna make this demand.

    You can thank me a little bit for acting like a cookie.

    "Onna, Omae What Mositenai Janaica"

    "Me? Because..."

    "Early Kuyale!

    What a demand for a young maiden.

    Emma seems ready to get through her predicament, pinching her nose and ringing as real as possible.

    "Bu-boo, bu-boo, bu-boo, bu-boo"

    ¡­¡­

    You''re so silly!

    No, I can''t. It''s sad to be, but it''s also hard to just stare at Jee in the face.

    And I don''t even say un or sung, so Emma gets a lot of buzz for a minute. To the shark.

    At last, I seem to be tired of it. Out declarations fly from Kobito.

    "Zenzen funny cunacutta. Raw Kittel Meaning Nina, O Previous"

    "Ugh, you told me to do it..."

    You''re just so smart, you''re going to have a bad personality.

    "Imitation Janakte Moi, I Tachi Laugh Waste Miro"

    Regrettably, should I still follow you here?

    Let''s set up a fight when they demand the next food.

    I can''t let Emma embarrass me any more. I''ll go.

    I say in a distracted manner, mindful of my weird face.

    "I''m a pig-faced demon orc. I love meat, but I don''t just eat pig meat. Because we''re going to eat together!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I thought I liked pigs, but I can''t take a single laugh.

    I was reminded that I had no sense of laughter. [M]

    You''re killing yourself so far, you''re being stupid, but you can''t take a laugh or something. You''re gonna want to die lightly.

    Funny artists are awesome... you can stand the air when you sub...

    And it''s really hard to make someone laugh.

    ''Cause not only is Kobito, but Emma''s not even a cousin.

    If I had more sense of laughter...

    "Oi, socchino woman, o mae douchite legs see ceta outfit citeil? See Setagali Nanoka?"

    "I value ease of movement!

    It''s hard to hold down Kobito''s laughing bumps that I don''t even know about skirts.

    Emma seemed to have similar feelings and had a much deeper sigh.

    "Oi, cookie ga no kunatta. Next stop, Se!

    Yes, sir! The opponent is a lot more alert, and we''re going to fight back from here. Serve bread first. I ripped this off and put it on the floor.

    "Say this is bread. We make it a staple. It''s not sweet, but it shouldn''t be bad."

    Besides, it''s a fancy piece of bread I bought at a famous store that''s delicious. Kobito is also somewhat cautious and the poisonous taster challenges him again.

    It''s the same great looking Kobito I instructed earlier. Emma noticed too. I''m going to ear to ear.

    "Is that the leader?

    "If I signal, I want him to do it."

    "You have a plan. I believe you."

    Finish eating what the poisonous taster has broken and divulge his thoughts again.

    "Sweet Kuhanai...... Demo Wonderna Textured Gaatte, Nice Ki"

    "Josha, Remaining Remo Fall Tose! I''m Tattoo Food Woo."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll give it to you now -"

    Toxic 50 LP

    Grant 150 LP

    - Add this as a gift.

    I watch the cobits flocking together from the moment I put the bread down. Surprisingly, being a leader didn''t jump right away.

    This is off target, but let''s try to be good because the other Kobitos are going down batshit.

    "Hyaw......"

    "Belly Gaaaaaa"

    "Yaikola, what are you into, Leta Giant?!?

    "Emma, it''s time."

    "Hoi!

    He let go of [Wind Strike] against the floor.

    The aim is a leader like Goblin just now. The intrusion is Kobito and the defense is low.

    I was squashed without even being allowed to scream.

    "Boss!?

    "Boss gayala leta!?

    I knew I was the boss. I guess the whole time no one called me that, I was cautious they might be after me.

    There are a lot of cobits with food poisoning after losing their leader.

    The one who''s safe with the snort screams tries to escape or come up against me.

    "Let''s go wild too."

    "Fool me scattered! I will never forgive you!

    From here I succeeded in bursting Nor & Emma Undoubled. Most of them suffered from food poisoning, so there is no great resistance.

    The battle ended in about a few minutes because the whole thing was weak and no control was taken.

    "What did Nor do to that bread?

    "I applied poison to those who gave it to me later."

    "Sarasu!

    bread, and the sound of a petite high touch rings in the room.

 139 139 Stories Another Olivia

    After defeating Kobito, checking the door in the back, it opened as expected, so we move on.

    The passage is long and stretched. Isn''t it clear yet? Walking cautiously, he suddenly gets a grip on his hand and freaks out.

    I was relieved as soon as I found out it was Emma.

    "You remind me of these childhoods ~. You and I used to adventure in different places."

    "I remember. Emma was more aggressive."

    "''Cause it''s fun with Nor. It''s still fun though."

    Emma laughed nicely when she said so. Emma is especially cute at times like this.

    "Hey, that''s me. The one I did when I was little. You''ve been stuck in a cave."

    "Now in the dungeon?

    "I''m fine. There are no demons!

    Sure, especially since it doesn''t seem like a trap, I''ll meet her demands. Grab her shoulders and softly respond to her requests.

    Speaking of which, Emma used to say. He wants to be kissed in the dungeon.

    "Did you dream come true over a decade or so?

    "Haha, did you remember that one? Yeah, I''m so happy!

    I think I''m feeling better. Now Emma''s coming. At the end of the second time, we resumed our search.

    I want to make [Labyrinth Hierarchy Move] available, so I''m going to take a rest.

    By the time my skills came back, I found a staircase.

    "There it is! You''re finally here."

    "... yeah, I can finally get to the fifteenth layer. You must have some tips for helping your master."

    I go down the stairs so that I can chew every step of the way as I coexist with excitement.

    Tidy air touches the skin. The longitudinal space is wide, and the gray walls and floors are dark gray.

    It''s a very simple place but there''s a big stone tablet in the back.

    Near it, I saw something like a person chained together. The chain stretching out of the wall had a sense of readiness.

    "That... no way"

    Looking closer, there was a master tied to the chain.

    "Master!?

    My master does not respond to my call at all. [M] I don''t usually even hear a certain reading. The master is on two floors in the first place, how did he get here?

    "Hey, look at this"

    What Emma is focusing on is a stone tablet. Large and engraved with letters.

    "Don''t kill him, let him go. The road will be cleared."

    If this number of characters, it doesn''t have to be such a big stone tablet.

    But it''s an easy message to understand.

    He looked like a master. That if you untie him from the chain, you can go to the lower level.

    The chain was a sign, a dead chain curse, but another chain with a light gold color was also stretched out of the wall.

    That''s entangled in a dead-chain curse.

    Skills contain [replication] under the name Chain of Creation. Rank is S.

    The person''s abilities are not hidden, and this one can be appraised.

    Name: Dead Chain Curse, Olivia Copy

    Level: 420

    Skill: Creative Editing Grant Flameball Flame Dragon Strike Fire Attribute Magic Enhancement

    Is that the body of the dead chain? And there are three kinds of divine skills I inherited from my master as well.

    Just three other skills?

    My master told me that I had more skills than I could give him.

    Even the level won''t reach what the master is meant to be.

    Since the two hundred years of capturing his master, was he using the chains of creation to replicate his appearance and abilities?

    You can still see the greatness of your master when you think of him as incomplete.

    "Hey, is that just like Mr. Olivia''s?

    "I think I sent information from two levels and made a fake of my master. But my abilities are not complete. Still strong..."

    "Release? That seems to be the only way."

    "It is possible that that is the body that is tormenting the master. Whether we fight or not, let''s let it go first"

    I''ll take care of it.

    Emma will sever the chain connected to Olivia Copy with [Windslaughter].

    The blade of the wind was powerful and soon she became free.

    Sometimes attacking without releasing can mean you can''t find a path leading to the sixteen layers forever.

    So this choice shouldn''t be wrong.

    "Nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn"

    Fake Olivia stretches like she did when she woke up from a long sleep.

    My hair, my face and my outfit are the master himself, but this one has proper eyes open and my body is moving.

    Even a voice is not a tale. I was using a vocal organ and there was a reaction in my throat.

    I feel so, so complicated. That''s what I want to see as a real master.

    "Yay. Someone you guys let go of? Ah, Riko. Olivia, I couldn''t move out of the chain myself."

    I wonder why you''re angry when you''re even copying your way of talking and your personality. Emma asks fake.

    "It says on the stone tablet that once you release it, the path will open up to the bottom. Tell me."

    ''Fine. Tell Me Thank You Age''

    I have a bad feeling about false Olivia waving her hand unconstitutionally, and she starts to move. Grab Emma and take a leap.

    Shortly afterwards, a large flame sphere hit the stone tablet directly and crushed it with outrageous power.

    "Oh, you''re in danger!

    "Oops. It''s not like I want to attack you. Look, there. ''

    A staircase was born where the stone tablet was broken.

    No, the stone tablet was hiding a smaller staircase.

    That''s why it was so big in vain.

    "Are you going downstairs already?

    "Are we going, are we not going to stop?

    "There''s no reason to stop it." Olivia, I got my freedom, and I want to enjoy it. "

    I couldn''t contain the anger I was accumulating around here.

    "Don''t imitate your master! I know you''re a dead chain curse!

    "Yeah, I was finding out. Olivia, big shock. - Oh, my God. ''

    "If I defeat you, my master will be freed. Wouldn''t you?

    "I don''t know. But Olivia wanted to try."

    It''s an extended tone and a smile, but the atmosphere has changed a lot.

    Definitely a strong enemy, but if replication is incomplete, we also have a chance. Use [Stone Bullet]. Too decadent increases destructive power but slows down, so I chose 40.

    Gosh!

    Fake Olivia flew in. Kicked it up. The stone hits the ceiling with great momentum. You mean you''re not half physically capable?

    "Now it''s our turn."

    A flame elephant of a dragon is born by false Olivia. I''m overwhelmed by a flame of considerable magnitude, and even when the heat was away, it was transmitted. [Flame Dragon Strike] I guess.

    When a mild call is made, the Fire Dragon raids. Me and Emma were safe on the run, but the Fire Dragon comes after me like a creature.

    The movement itself is linear, so it can be managed with a series of sidesteps.

    ...... but too persistent!

    I wonder how long the flames will appear. Is it long because it contains fire magic enhancements?

    While I''m on the run, Emma will hit me on the main body instead.

    "Unh-unh, there''s a two-handed swordsmanship B or A. I''m not gonna plunder Olivia."

    "Cah!?

    Fake Olivia flips all Emma''s fast daggers, finds a gap and kicks forward.

    It looks light and has the power to blow your body away for meters.

    High levels mean excellent basic combat skills. Excellent overall or partial physical ability or magic association.

    Besides his excellence in both, his skills are outrageous. That''s why I can be a legend.

    I decided I wasn''t the right person to take her down, and I ran over to Emma. [M]

    "Once pulled"

    Activate your mobility skills by holding Emma.

    I jumped into the hole, still bitterly laughing at the fire dragon coming after me.

 140 140 Stories Sacrifice

    When I arrive on the second floor, I first examine Emma''s kicked ass.

    There seems to be some pain, but the bones aren''t broken or seriously injured. I lowered my chest first.

    "Hey, Nor, you. Who''s that kid? While there''s someone named Olivia ~ ''

    This is the real master. Unlike fakes, they still remain chained, and even the body cannot move freely.

    I''ll tell you all about Emma and what just happened. That''s right. My master was also surprised that his replication was being made.

    However, they are still incomplete. It is not comparable to the original number of skills of the master. Even the levels seem to be different digits.

    [Creation] and [granting] would have been copied before they inherited it from me.

    "I have a habit of editing, and I couldn''t. Out of the way. No. Nor can you defeat him with an easy victory?"

    "That''s a tight word for someone who''s losing right now..."

    "Mr. Olivia, you may be rude to yourself like this, but don''t you have a weakness or something?

    "Was that Emma? What''s your chest size?

    "Eh."

    "Bigger than Olivia, right? I can''t tell you!

    The Master is the one who jokes without thinking about time and circumstances. Unaccustomed Emma is largely disturbed in pace.

    No kidding, I ask if there are any serious weaknesses, but my master doesn''t seem to know either. I''ve never lost to anyone first.

    "Even Master, you''ve had about a struggle, haven''t you?

    "Nwwwww.... ahhh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ''

    "You don''t remember..."

    "But it should have been! Besides, Nor, I remember him fighting in your city."

    Well, it was two hundred years ago. That scares me if I remember the exact thing.

    There is actually quite a bit of literature left about the master.

    I heard there are many textual fabrications, but some of them may state the facts.

    "I don''t know, you should just ignore him. Olivia, go to the sixteenth floor."

    "I don''t like it. I will definitely take him down."

    ''... well. Then I''m just hoping for a little bit. But it''s best not to die, Olivia, because filial piety is best, sir. Remember, sir.''

    "I will definitely knock you down!

    After I promise, I leave the hidden dungeon with Emma.

    Upon arrival in the city, Emma and I decided to break up once.

    "I have acquaintances with parents who are academics of history. I''ll hit that person."

    "Please. I''ll check it out myself."

    Take a trip to the biggest library first. It costs a little money to use.

    Well, I don''t hesitate because it''s a meal or two. I guess the problem is that important books are rarely freed by the average person.

    I look at books with the history of the city and the history of adventurers.

    That''s right, the master has a high rate of names in famous adventurous books.

    Though there was nothing that properly understood the nature of strength.

    Most of the expressions were that they overwhelmed their enemies with strange magic.

    I was researching the history of the city and it stated that my master won face-off versus Litrine when he was staying here at the famous Inn.

    Who''s Litrine?

    I guess it''s pretty famous because it''s about as far as the name goes.

    Find out about Liturgy.

    He was quite a celebrity in this city. Seems like a Virgin who also contributed to the development of the city.

    I don''t even remember learning it at school, but you used to have a lot of amazing people. I might be familiar with Mr. Luna or something.

    I don''t have any other information on anyone who fought my master in this city, so I''ll narrow it down to the Liturgy to find out.

    Here''s what I found out:

    Good at treating injuries.

    Even though she is a Virgin, she has a rough temper.

    Female, long and abnormally high physical abilities.

    You mean he''s a healing system and a fleshman. I can''t get any more knowledge from the book, so let''s go see Mr. Luna.

    When I go to the cathedral, I am made to Gennari. I have a long line of snakes even though it''s a holiday. I have no choice, so I''ll line up.

    The order came around an hour and a half later.

    "Lord Knoll, if you don''t bother to line up, say so"

    "I thought I''d keep the order for once. I need to ask you something. You know the Virgin of 200 years ago, Liturgine?

    "Of course I do."

    Good to hit it!

    When he takes up the position of Virgin, he learns properly about the famous Virgin of the past.

    Especially if you think the Virgin of your city also reads and studies books? There also seems to be a book in the diocese summarizing Liturgy''s steps as Virgin.

    I''ll tell you what''s going on and ask you to let me read the book.

    "I don''t normally let outsiders read it... I want you to wait a moment"

    Mr. Luna goes to talk to an elderly priest. I keep my head down or something. For me, I can only truly thank you.

    "If you''re going to read in the diocese, they''re going to be fine."

    "It always helps!

    An elderly priest leads me into a small room. He brings the book from somewhere else and puts it on the table.

    I will thank you and check the contents. From the birth of the Liturgy to the end of his life.

    He said she was a rare Virgin who combined mercy and struggle.

    There was a lot of trouble because of that personality, but not a few people were saved.

    Well, there''s no such thing as a perfect person.

    Humans, I have recently come to think that there are good parts and bad parts that are natural.

    She is highly capable of combat and defeats her enemies while using healing magic. Remember [Sacrifice] with Attack Skills.

    This is what strengthens you at the expense of your skills.

    You''ve never heard of it before. Must be pretty rare.

    Skills become unusable if sacrificed. In other words, we lose what we struggle to meet in a temporary battle.

    The price is huge. Aren''t you losing your skills soon?

    The answer to this question was well written.

    Litrine was in a very easy shape to remember her skills.

    "I see. I''ll remember one after the other. Is that okay?"

    He said he even overwhelmed the dragon, and it wasn''t this guy who tormented his master in any way. If I had a sacrifice, I might be able to fight false Olivia.

    Sacrifice 500 LP

    I can create it a lot easier than I thought. I''m just scared of the name, and let''s make sure it''s in there.

    "Your physical abilities and magic power increase for a certain amount of time at the expense of your learned skills. The stronger the skill, the higher the width of the ascent. Also, strengthen for a minute if you sacrifice one at a time. Reinforce in two for three minutes. Reinforce in three for five minutes.

    Enhancement time is short!

    I would just sacrifice my skills, and I thought I had more... It''s pretty complicated, too.

    The strongest conclusion is to sacrifice three S-class skills at a time. This will greatly increase your abilities for five minutes.

    Even three identical S skills can only be enhanced by three minutes, one sacrifice at a time. Don''t be judgmental.

    I don''t have a problem getting it, so I pay for the LP.

    It is compatible with me because I can produce mass in [Creation].

    The question is to what extent the cost performance will be. We''ll have to try it gradually around here.

    It was getting dark when I went outside.

    I stopped by Emma''s house and told her to let me know if there was anything else I could find out about Litrine.

 141 141 words. He came to the city.

    When the sun rises in the morning, I will leave the city to experiment with [sacrifice].

    The location is at the foot of the mountain that defeated Seaf Goblin last time.

    Because losing skills in practice is a little unbearable, but it''s better than getting mundane in production.

    Nevertheless, I am not willing to sacrifice just powerful skills.

    So I''ll give you [front-step enhancement].

    This is 200 LP, so it doesn''t hurt much. Sacrificing your skills makes you voice in your chest.

    "Fo!?

    The more I leak my dumb voice, the more intense feeling dominates me. They say that the body is lightweight even though it overflows with force from the core of the body.

    I will try my moves because I want to enjoy the strange feeling but only keep it for a minute.

    First, [White Flame] was sprayed where there was nothing. The size of the flame is obviously different. Anyone who knows usually can see that it is enhanced.

    So what about [Purple Electricity]?

    Electricity is released from your fingertips.

    What I soon found out was that the speed was increasing. The range is even greater. I thought we had four meters.

    This usually has a range of three meters, as much as it can be found in the description.

    Even though it''s temporary, it''s a surprising skill because you haven''t even [edited] it alters the content.

    I realized how powerful the magic is, so I''m moving on to checking my physical abilities.

    And I kicked a thin tree, and it broke easily. I also use the fruit I had prepared to examine the grip and so on.

    Squeeze the fruit much harder than the apple at all costs. For the first time in my life, I succeeded in doing things with Gusha.

    - And I could tell by the feeling that it had expired here.

    It''s not hard or anything, but the enhancement state is overpowering, so I can quickly judge by the gap.

    "Rarity is low skill, you''re going to get me to the bottom of this."

    Well, then, Mr. Litrine, even a master opponent can fight a good fight. Well, to be afraid, I''m a master who''s forgotten about winning that right over her.

    If [Sacrifice] had shortcomings, it would still be a short enhancement time.

    If you''re a fake Olivia opponent, maybe you can offer three and stretch them out into five minutes.

    Three brothers on the front, side and back steps would do it for a total of 700 LP.

    Overall, it''s good to see that low skill increases strength by 20-30%.

    I''d like to try high skill... but I can''t have thousands of LPs just because I''m ill.

    I just have to do it in action. There will be no problem because we have largely figured out the guidelines.

    Re-create [Front Step] and I''ll go back to the city. There were two gatekeepers when I left, but only one. And it''s soggy.

    "Even the thief came out?

    "No, it doesn''t, it looks like a mercenary was attacked earlier and robbed of his money"

    "You have a liver sitting around attacking mercenaries. And he said he was strong."

    "The killer is feminine. Apart from that, a lot of people have been attacked since last night and it''s noisy. We''re investigating both of them, but be careful."

    "Thank you for your advice."

    Was I ever in trouble for money to target mercenaries? Even though there are a lot of scary people like Dr. Erna.

    Whatever, let''s go shopping at the market in the morning. Just in time to arrive.

    My mother and Alice will be happy when I buy fresh fruit and go home.

    "Shit, what the fuck, that woman..."

    "You''ve been flashy. Were you that strong?

    At the end of the road leading to the market, a man with a bruised face and a guard are in conversation. I slow down and listen out of interest. [M]

    "Bugger me, I fucked you... They even took my sword."

    "Even you will stand on your arms. What kind of woman is she?

    "I got watery hair, she''s a beauty."

    Huh!? I stop unexpectedly. I''ve lived there for sixteen years, but I''ve never seen a beauty with water hair in this city.

    I''ll have to make sure. Ask questions closer to the two of you.

    "Excuse me, was that water-haired woman wearing white?

    "Ooh. I don''t think I know him."

    "No way. It''s just like I just saw it. He''s about this tall..."

    Describing the characteristics of the master, etc., he screams full of strength that it must be him.

    Oh, my God.

    So you''re saying that fake Olivia came out of a hidden dungeon?

    Is that possible? If the creatures outside escape like me or Tiger Maru, I know.

    But false Olivia must have been created in a hidden dungeon. Normally I don''t go outside. Or I can''t leave if I can''t manipulate the language.

    Is fake Olivia the only exception?

    "-Ah! I''m even copying his master''s memories!?

    The entrance and exit words have a strong impact.

    In fact, my master and I have also talked about it in our chats. Even that forgetful master is enough to remember.

    According to the mercenary, he was deprived of money about thirty minutes ago.

    But the gatekeeper told me that many people had been attacked since last night. I''m in the city within yesterday, and the mercenary may be the number one victim.

    What''s the purpose of taking the money?

    Ask [The Great Sage] where the fake Olivia is. I was anxious to grasp it, but it came back right, so I hurried there.

    There''s no one in the designated location. I moved before I got here.

    There was a bakery nearby, so I asked the owner if a woman had come.

    "I''m here. I''m here. I bought a lot of freshly made products. You were so beautiful but bright and unpretentious. I screwed up, too."

    "Did you pay for it?

    "Well, of course."

    "Tell me what other conversations you had"

    "He told me to tell you about stores that have delicious liquor and food. He''s been around a lot since last night."

    You''re stealing money to buy things and eat and drink?

    Maybe the behavior is similar because I have the memory of my master. Tell me where you left off, and I''ll resume tracking.

    "Not good......"

    Very bad. I wonder how much false Olivia has LP.

    Even if it wasn''t a big deal as of yesterday, I don''t know now. There''s a good chance you''ve been eating good food all night.

    LP is linked to desire.

    In my case, the most eclectic thing is eating special delicious food.

    Even satisfying a strong appetite or a sense of accomplishment that has cleared important things.

    When I passed the hero school, it was a few hundred LPs but I got it. If you can help your master, you''re going to get in great.

    Even the master is basically the same there.

    Seems like two hundred years ago it was full of lust, but did it wither away? Fake Olivia seems to prioritize appetite.

    Me and Fake Olivia both get stronger the more LP we save.

    "There he is! Fake Olivia, stop."

    I walked dignified in the middle of the road. I''ll admit it.

    "Oh, it''s you, Nor Stalgia."

    Be sure to appraise it. There were no fluctuations about the level, but the skills are different. [Appraisal eye] was increasing.

    Wow, I knew you understood right. With that, I see the abilities of others.

    That makes [edit] the fish that got the water. Even so, are there only one more skill? That''s what I thought, Arrowhead, I want to cry.

    A sword that would have been taken from a mercenary. It fits in the sheath. That''s what made it so powerful.

    [Lightweight blade] [Sharp blade (Eba)] [Thunder entangled blade (Laitanba)]

    It''s oddly good for a weapon that a less powerful mercenary possesses.

    If you have someone like this, you don''t usually get bummed like that.

    I guess it''s natural to think that Fake Olivia improved it after she took it.

    Are you sure? Olivia''s been snooping around a lot. "

    ... Oh, suddenly I can''t see my weapon skills.

    [Item Appraisal Eye] You''re missing!?

    "Ha ha! Did you notice? I broke it, Shit. ''

    Didn''t want to be seen with a weapon? Absolutely not, you already knew I was checking.

    It must be a playful one.

    You imitate your master to these places.

    I immediately recreated my skills.

    I honestly don''t care that this is sketchy for them either.

    I''m not going to go out with the farce, so I dash and get slashed. Metal sounds echo all over the city.

    Even though I was confident that I was able to move pretty fast, I was accepted as an easy win.

    Me and the fake Olivia sword I met start pushing each other.

    One, strong...... I seem to be losing even with simple arm strength.

    This one eats up his teeth and stomps on them, but that one creates a spare smile.

    Push it back once and storm the slaughter from there.

    Kinkinska, Kinkinska, Kinkinska...

    When I get hit twice and get flushed for the third time, my pride hurts just as much.

    "Come on!

    "Let''s get out of here."

    The slaughter of the body entering from the lower section was backstepped. They can fly a lot farther than me, even though it''s not fortified.

    Is this the difference in specs...... It pains me to fight just a little bit.

    I guess a master many times stronger than this was the strength to escape the monster as well.

    "There she is, that''s the woman!

    Because of his prominence, he was discovered by seven or eight guards. I don''t have time to stop them, they surround false Olivia.

    This situation is nothing but anxiety. If the opponent is a little willing to kill, some of them will be definitely killed.

    "Ah, it''s depressing already. I wonder if you could leave me alone a little bit. The escape route."

    Don''t think you can get away from us.

    "Should I create a leap s"

    Apparently it''s already done, and she showed off her jumping power to land on the roof of the building slightly beyond the head of the guard.

    I keep jumping around a few times, and soon I can''t see him. The guards keep their mouths open.

    "Boy, you used to be able to fight that."

    "I have an appraisal eye, but that''s not human."

    "What are you talking about!?

    "It''s a demonic prop with the will to be a dead-chain curse. That figure is turned into a harmless person in general, not in its original form. And so far, it''s less dangerous, so I''d rather not be forced to fight. It''s level 420."

    "Haaaaaa!?

    "Can you share your current information with the people and soldiers up there?

    The guards understood, bewildered.

    Yeah, or I''ll tell you what, they''ll treat you like a criminal when your master helps. Miso in front of me, but I guess I''m a good apprentice.

    But fake Olivia. Strong. So much that you want to run away.

    The master lived faithfully to his desires, but maybe the LP that goes in at once is higher than mine.

    Assuming that, the more you leave it, the worse your minutes get.

    I don''t want anyone irrelevant involved, but you can''t win without someone supporting you.

    Let''s talk to a trusted associate.

 142 142 Stories Liberation

    Emma, Luna, and Leila got us all together. I feel sorry for you since the morning of the week.

    Laura is amazing at her arm strength and stuff, but she remains anxious in terms of experience.

    Most importantly, I didn''t call him because he didn''t like to fight.

    I told the three of you all over the city, full of commuters.

    "... just us, can we win?

    Emma knows the threat of fake Olivia because she is confronted directly.

    Relying on the Alliance is also a hand, but the opponent is the opponent. If it''s not more than A-rank, it''s payback.

    But people in A and S have a lot of earned expeditions, and they''re often not in the city.

    "I want to do it on this team first. I''ll fight the main battle, so I need your help. When your teeth don''t stand, ask the Alliance Master."

    "Let''s use this magic gun for Lord Knoll."

    "Nor-kun owes me a lot, too. I''ll give it back."

    Mr. Luna puts out the gun and Mr. Leila puts her fists on top of each other.

    Respect them not only because they are both beautiful, but also because they are both beautiful.

    Emma puts the dagger out there too, like the stray has blown out.

    "I''ll do my best, too. Let''s all win."

    "Absolutely defeat Fake Olivia!

    At the end of the day, I will accompany you with my sword and make a statement of determination.

    A trustworthy companion is the best asset.

    I really think so.

    Find out where he is with the Great Sage and hurry there with the four of us.

    Far from earlier, there was fake Olivia.

    A bridge built on a river that flows into the city. He sits on this railing and cheeks up the apple looking delicious.

    ''Now I''ve got company. I don''t know if you''re winning.

    "What''s the aim? Why did you come into the city?"

    ''Olivia''s role is to eliminate it while giving hope to intruders. But I don''t care about that. "

    Fifteen layers.

    After breaking the stone tablet and getting out of the stairs, I guess it was supposed to be an expansion that if you could take me down, you could go through.

    But I even copied my master''s personality, so I ran too far.

    He still doesn''t seem to care about taking us down.

    "A real master, no. Can you free Olivia?

    "Mullimley. If you do it hard, you''re dead. Do you want to help me?

    "Two hundred years in such a narrow place is too spicy. I want my master to be free. Naturally."

    "Not only are you crippled, but the pain is worse, sir. Periodically, you give them severe pain and you get information from the reaction."

    "I knew..."

    "You want to help? Cute! But can we tail Olivia?

    "Let me take him down!

    I release [Stone Bullet]. Fake Olivia rises out of the railing into the air with only the power of her hand.

    And landed properly off his feet on the bridge. Luckily, there are no passers-by nearby. Not a bad place to fight.

    I fly from the beginning. [Sacrifice] was activated at the expense of three steps.

    Pack the distance in an instant and start the sword trident.

    "What? Suddenly, strong, not -?

    It was a complete defeat earlier, but I haven''t lost my strength this time.

    This condition can be maintained for five minutes. I''d like to decide on a battle in a short time.

    Fake Olivia is dealing with it as she says bumps. It means we can still afford it.

    I wonder if he''s activating the [appraisal eye]. He''s wondering how my skill structure hasn''t changed.

    "Oh, Olivia, you''re losing!

    This blade plays a big, fake Olivia sword. The other person leans back heavily. Obviously, it''s a winning opportunity, and I''m going to decide the battle.

    "Nor, it''s a trap! Watch your sword!

    Emma''s voice made me happy. The enemy''s sword carries a lightning attribute. Must be [Thunderclad Blade].

    I slumped back.

    Some effects of turning off [backstep enhancement], a wave of the opponent plunders his stomach.

    I wonder if the severe pain has run, or it''s paralyzed and my body''s movements don''t work. [Paralysis resistant C] Yes, but the opponent is completely outnumbered.

    A few seconds of movement stops during battle is like telling your opponent to slash you.

    "Olivia''s Win"

    The blade is coming to drop my neck.

    "Ahhh!?

    It was Emma who broke me in ready to get hurt. I wanted to take a sword wrapped in electricity with a dagger.

    To help me, even though I don''t tolerate thunder and paralysis...

    "Uh-oh!

    Gala, roll out a poke on the flank of an empty fake Olivia!

    They got away with it, but Emma was released from electric shock.

    Hold the fallen Emma so she doesn''t hurt because Luna and Leila will respond.

    "... no, l, are you okay?

    "You should worry about yourself more than I do. I''ll have Luna come over right away."

    "Yes, but. Don''t push me."

    "This is the one I picked up my life for, thanks to Emma. It hurts, I''m sorry."

    I wish I could have fought better. Emma lost her mind, but her breathing and heart are stable. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be fatal.

    That Mr. Leila, too, struggles to stay away from the sword of the lightning attribute. I''d rather weaken it than make it more resistant.

    If you look in [edit], only 400 LP is required for the destruction of [Thunder Wrapped Sword].

    Perhaps the sword itself is already close to its limit. That''s a mediocre sword taken from a mercenary. So it''s not a delicacy that can withstand special skills for a long time.

    I think the blade might break even if I let it go.

    Still, I broke my skills. I still have about 6000 LPs so I can fight enough.

    Why?

    "Take your life for granted!

    Just a return to the sword created a gap in false Olivia. Mr. Leila goes on offense.

    He decided that even if he aimed at the main unit, he would be struck by physical ability, and went to destroy the blade with [Demon Fist].

    A powerful fist filled with magic breaks brilliantly. I also took advantage. [M]

    "Mr. Luna, heal Emma in a safe place!

    "I understand."

    Buy her time to take Emma away. False Olivia''s gaze turns toward you, so I move to the front and block my sight.

    "My dear man, what is it? With envy."

    "Eat!"

    "That''s it!

    The collaboration between my sword and Mr. Leila''s fist does not hit the inside. He''s got plenty of temper, but he doesn''t even plunder like a flirty butterfly.

    Tomorrow, False Olivia makes a human leap away and gets out of our pinch with ease.

    "To that enthusiasm, Olivia, I give you an answer."

    [Flaming Dragon Hot]!? That horrible dragon flame appears again, and it flies over here.

    We use the bridge full to escape. That''s all I can do now. Fake Olivia manipulates dragon flames brilliantly while enemies.

    Instead of targeting just one of them, look at the timing and change the target.

    This prevents the main unit from being attacked.

    Destruction of skills is highly demanding and impossible. I just [edit] checked and found that the flames had a time limit.

    Moreover, the flames have weakened over time. If we run away a little longer, we''ll have a chance to fight back.

    "Mr. Leila!?

    As a flirt, there''s something wrong with her. It doesn''t even respond to my voice. [M]

    Why don''t you stay boisterous and show the bare gesture of escape when there''s dragon flame looming by your side?

    I put out the champion''s shield and jump out in front of her. Dragon flames storm her.

    Critical, but I made it. The impact was considerable, but the difficulty escaped due to [fire resistance A] and the fact that the flame was weakened.

    ''Oh, I''m getting people together again. Olivia, I hate trouble and I''m moving, sir.''

    "Don''t run away!

    I want to go after him, but there''s still something wrong with Mr. Layla. You can''t leave me alone.

    "Are you ill?

    "Something''s suddenly hot."

    Atsu! I touched Mr. Leila''s forehead and she obviously felt a fever. I thought it was a cold, but just in case, I''m appraised... I''m in a mental shock.

    [Temperature + 5 degrees]

    I can''t believe my temperature just went up two or three degrees and it affects my body. That''s five degrees...

    Soon fake Olivia set me up. How cunning.

    I immediately disabled it. [M] LP is no big deal.

    "I was being granted skills. I broke it, but rest a little until the fever drops. I''ll go."

    "When it''s healed, I''ll be right after you."

    Rest Leila on the edge, and I''ll track down fake Olivia. It doesn''t take that long to catch my back.

    Because I was skipping over there. Naturally, I don''t need to run away at the moment.

    "Mr. Ghost is Kitaaah"

    "Stop your legs," he said.

    There''s no one around here. Just in time to knock it down. "

    The ground is flat and wide, so it''s certainly not easy to fight.

    Just in case, I''ll check my abilities. I would have trouble if I had been granted without knowing or if my skills had been destroyed.

    In particular, there is one thing that should not be destroyed.

    What do you think would happen if your creations were broken?

    "Beh, I don''t think so."

    "Haha, it''s a reaction I think -! Don''t worry. I''m not willing to break it, and the LP demands are too big to break in the first place. ''

    A gift from my master, I knew it wasn''t cheap. I''m so relieved.

    Because the essence of our abilities can be [creation].

    Come on, I don''t have any weapons over there, so I''d like to do a melee, but I have some problems too. [Sacrifice] has expired.

    Should we recreate the three and strengthen them again, or do we sacrifice advanced skills here thoughtfully?

    Lost in judgment.

    And when I blinked, the fake Olivia was gone.

    "Huh? Where?

    I look around but I don''t see him. There''s no place for grown-ups to hide.

    Up there! A mass of flame pours down from far overhead. It was a [flameball] that was reinforced all over.

    A way to jump and unleash magic from above? Escape from direct fire because it can be prevented by a shield or it is subtle.

    Escape the first. The second also escapes critical. I felt uncomfortable with my body here.

    but I can''t stop, so I run. But the motion was obviously troublesome, and the third fell into a situation where it touched the clothes of something that was not a direct hit.

    I rolled into the soil and finally extinguished the fire because I was about to burst into flames.

    "This is crazy..."

    I found out what caused it. [Bluntweight] was granted.

    Immediately release and return the [Stone Bullet] to false Olivia, who has returned from a long lag time.

    The fired stone drew a curve that I had never even seen in front of a fake Olivia and came back like a boomerang.

    "Ha!?

    I can''t handle it, and I take my own attack. [M]

    My body hurts and I don''t know what that means, and my head is panicking. It doesn''t look like they did something. So there was a problem with the skills themselves?

    [Stone Bullet]

    "It consumes magic and produces and fires stones about 10 to 100 cm in diameter. Then the stone returns to itself."

    You''ve been tampered with. Whoa!

    "Have you noticed? You shot me when I was at the bridge. It felt like I was used to it, so I thought I''d use it someday - ''

    Fake Olivia, the insight eye is sharp, and the taste is out of the group.

    I wonder how much my master''s memory of battle has to do with it.

    Most regrettably, you can use your skills much better than I do.

    "If you give up, you can live. Miserable. ''

    "I''m not so afraid to live miserably. The three men of the Associate Baron are a much more miserable life than living in the civilian population. That''s not why I''m taking you down."

    "You want to help your master."

    "I''ve always been alone in such a cold, lonely room. I suffered because of the Dead Chain Curse."

    ''There was weakness. The stronger one just used it''

    Master can''t be weak.

    "You''ve changed my life. Make sure I try to help my master!

    I don''t care anymore, I''ll go with the Liturgy method of warfare.

    I decided to dedicate [Archery S]. Let''s not think that this was 3500 LP.

    One, so the effect only lasts a minute.

    But the reinforcing width is completely different from when you step.

    Let [Purple Electricity] ramble off your fingertips. I wonder if the distance is double. Easily arrives to fake Olivia.

    Stupid honest, that''s not the kind of opponent to be attacked from the front either. I shot to make time for fleshy. [M]

    A leap from enhanced physical abilities fulfilled my aspirations.

    Did you think I''d say, "Fast..." or something?

    A two-fingered eye crush rapidly approached me trying to eat my eyeballs.

    [Willow flush]

    On the side of False Olivia''s hand, flush with a blade belly against it.

    Olivia turns her hurried face this way after a huge breakdown. The moment my eyes met, I was already moving. [M]

    [Strong slaughter]

    The massive swing with all the strength of his body definitely slashed and abandoned the false Olivia.

    "Kiaaaaaaa!?

    You didn''t feel like you killed a human. It''s the feeling of cutting something tougher.

    The tips of both hands of false Olivia turn into chains. The Terminator does not imitate previous masters, but as a death-chain curse, he bumps into words of hatred.

    "Curse you..."

    You don''t want to hear it till the end.

    Todome''s blow literally severed the Dead Chain Curse from untrained.

    The figure that was elephant of the master was greatly transformed into a rusty chain and remained vain on the ground.

    "If you want to curse, you can curse. I have friends who can curse me."

    I turn my body toward a hidden dungeon. [M]

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    Two layers of hidden dungeons, I take a deep breath in front of the door.

    Until I got here, I never ran into my master.

    That fact makes me nervous. ''Cause if you were released, you''d usually go outside.

    When I never went inside, my master stood in the middle of the room.

    The chain that was stretching from the wall had fallen to powerlessness on the floor.

    It''s not fake, the real Olivia Servant honors me with a smile.

    - Nor, you''re free.

    I wonder why. The interaction from when I met the pretend is reproduced in my head.

    My chest was full of heat and I was in tears when I realized it.

    "Master!

    Driven by impulse, I jump into the chest of my master, waiting with my hands wide open.

    Firmly, but softly, the body is enveloped.

    "Thanks - you did your best."

    I''m whimpering, so I couldn''t get a decent reply back.

    The master''s voice is with me all the time, but it doesn''t reach into my head, it comes in warm from my ear.

    More, I learned the feeling of being there for me.

    "... it''s been painful for a long time, hasn''t it? Why didn''t you tell me? Because I don''t trust you?

    "Nor, you are sweet." I didn''t want you to be impotent. But I''m much stronger and more successful than Olivia thought ~. I think I''m falling in love ''

    Wow, and a master stroking my hair.

    Aren''t you still treating me like a child? I guess that means lip service because I tried my best this time.

    "Together, let''s get out of the hidden dungeon!

    "Hyah ho! It''s the first freedom I''ve had in two hundred years."

    I go down with my master. [M]

    The golden slime I was lurking in just says I was waiting for him to attack me.

    He was killing instantly with magic that his master had never even seen.

    "Aren''t you too strong? I feel like I haven''t woken up to be a demon king in 200 years."

    "I have a lot of skills that I''ve created in my creations. Nor could I kill you instantly, Cah. ''

    "No, please don''t."

    ''Ha-ha-ha, then you''ll definitely listen to the Demon King. First, when we get to the city, we''ll have dinner. "

    "Ha ha."

    Let''s get your mother''s creative dishes full of food.

    Outside the dungeon, the clear sky continues. It''s been a long time since we''ve had such a beautiful day. Maybe the world was waiting for the master too.

    I stopped around and went back to the city.

    I''m not going home for dinner. Because the gatekeeper has called a lot of his people. It''s because of the fake Olivia.

    Well, I''ve explained everything in advance, and I''ve avoided being able to get into a cabin.

    "A man who can."

    "You''re working out a lot. Here we are."

    Finally, I arrived in front of my home.

    The master doesn''t even seem to think he''s going to go, and he doesn''t think it''s okay if you stay at my house for a while.

    "Welcome to the Stalgia family"

    Oops!

    The master opens the door before me and goes inside on his own.

    Yeah, you sound like a master.

 143 Chapter Six, Story 143, Second Semester

    A few days have passed since the master, who was released from the chain, came to the Stalgia family.

    He couldn''t move for two hundred years, even though he was strengthening his flesh with his skills, and he also continued to be sucked by the Dead Chain Curse.

    He''s not back to the book yet. Sometimes it seems spicy to move, maybe a little worried.

    But the spirit is super fine. It also blends fully into the Stalgia family. Like Tiger Maru, it''s not a bad level to be a part of the family anymore.

    "Future husband, uh"

    Master tries to carry sliced apples into my mouth.

    Rare Shop Stalgia, which runs in the family, is sometimes good, and the dining table is luxurious these days.

    "It''s embarrassing. I have no plans to marry my master. [M] A little bit of a difference in years..."

    "Doesn''t love have anything to do with age or anything? Olivia, it''s acceptable to be 500 years old. ''

    That''s just the master being special. The master cheeks up the apple looking delicious as he snails. I eat guttural meat in the morning, and vegetables.

    I [grant] skills to myself so that I can live without eating, but as an entertainment, eating seems to be the most fun.

    "Hey, tell Nor-kun something, too, Tiger Square."

    "Round! It would be a big difference between round and square!

    Mecha Tiger Maru theorizes forcefully, but the master has hardly heard of it. And your father''s face sitting in front of your master sucks.

    Chillah... chillah... chillah...

    He keeps looking at his master''s chest in his attitude when he steals from a girl who likes puberty.

    After years of dating his father, Mother and Alice naturally notice how it is and throw a cooler gaze than ice magic.

    "You, will you buy me a rope later? The rendezvous point is in front of an unpopular park tree."

    "Huh? That combination is super scary..."

    My mother is always nicotine and laid back, but that is maintained even when she is beautiful. So horrible.

    Alice smiles at her father, frightened out like a rat before predation.

    "Father, it''s okay, leave the store to us. Your brother will keep the head of this house."

    "Stop talking like I''m gonna die? I''m the most remote man to commit suicide."

    "Suicide? That would always be funny. I''ll kill you."

    Hip, father in war. He asks me for help with a leaky face. [M]

    Excuse me, Father, but the soup is a little hot, so let me ignore it.

    I think I heard a traitor or a thin lover... but maybe it''s empty ears.

    In spite of the support, my master followed me to the front door as I tried to go out.

    ''I didn''t come home early. Olivia, I''m out of my mind......''

    Putting his chest up, Hot Hot and Master joke. I honestly don''t feel like I can stop my master from being freed from the chain.

    "Don''t reveal my room or anything."

    "Yes! I''m not going to die."

    It''s a dead face. But you''re hiding something that''s dangerous in advance because you think I''m coming, too.

    "Tell me if there''s anything else you want"

    "Bye, home."

    "I don''t want him any more, but I want him."

    "But I''m a bee. Olivia, I''ll be out in a minute. The Nor-kun house is great, but it''s a lot smaller. ''

    "There, I can''t argue"

    We don''t have enough room.

    My master has me sleeping in the living room with Tiger Maru.

    I said you can use my room, and I say you don''t like it if I''m not with you. That''s a little... No, it''s a lot more dangerous.

    Master, I''m definitely going to do a physical examination or something while I''m asleep.

    I can afford the money now, and I left the house promising to look for it.

    I''m just out on the road, and there''s a kid running at the right time.

    I don''t even know for myself which way my eyes are going first, Yusa Yusa, and my swinging chest and face.

    I just feel Emma smiling cute today.

    "Boobs!

    "What ethnic greeting?

    "Don''t you know!? It''s been fashionable among young girls lately."

    Ask what makes it popular while walking.

    (O) Oh. (P) I''ve been watching. (P) - Yeah.

    Sorry, I''m so sorry......

    "Hey Nor, let''s keep you in the mood this semester"

    "Yeah, ''cause it sounds harder than a semester"

    Every second semester there are various events, such as nurturing schools.

    They don''t even leak hero schools as examples, and they''re busy. It''s not just fun because it''s a school for heroes.

    For example, I hear that there are traditional matches against other countries. You think students with arms will also be elected as delegates at school? Although I don''t know the details.

    And as an adventurer, I want to go higher.

    I''m B-rank now, but I''d love to be able to pull S-rank any day, plus my guild. Like a master.

    When I arrive at school and enter S-class, Mr. Leila waves and greets me. She has been promoted from A to S. in a class change at the beginning of the summer vacation.

    "Boobs, Nor you."

    "Heh!? I didn''t see it."

    No, really, I didn''t send you weird eyes or anything. She tilts her face strangely.

    "Is it weird to say hello after all? The other girls told me to tell the boys when I saw them."

    Mr. Layla is serious, and I guess he uses it without knowing what it means.

    When Emma heartily tells her true meaning, she turns her face bright red and panics.

    "Wow, that''s not what I meant! Nor will you ever see a girl with weird eyes in the morning."

    I smile subtly and lower my chin to an unknown degree, whether I snorted or not.

    One day, I want to be a man with a strong face.

    ... I''m your father''s son, so I don''t think I can.

    And it opened like a classroom door would be knocked on here. Dr. Erna, with the wooden knife on her shoulder, came in like she''d like to.

    The sight of everyone taking their seats instantly is like a trained dog. Of course I do. Rather, it could have been the earliest.

    "Uh, boys for now... boobs"

    Woo! It''s fashionable among teachers. Several boys react hypersensitively and look down. You were watching.

    "You guys have been out of a summer vacation mess. Even this month alone, there are many troublesome events. I''m not motivated by you, but I''m a teacher for once. I twisted crap down with force in my mercenary days, but that''s not how it works now...... I''m getting a lot of money. After all, it''s money you can trust."

    Are you going to be okay following this teacher...?

    We listened to the teacher with anxiety about our future.

 144 Episode 144 Time Off

    "Firstly, the first event will be the Kings of the Academic Year contest, and the competition will be held every academic year. Each grade, there''s only one winner, and he gets a special item from the school. It''s quite a thing."

    That''s what Professor Erna said, so it must be a pretty valuable magic tool.

    Besides, it seems that the prize is not all.

    "The winner is granted another King''s right. Yes, yes, why aren''t you looking like that? I think you''re an idiot."

    Erna explains her rights in a troublesome way.

    Well, it sounds like the name sounds like the greatest thing in a school year.

    I can give orders to other students.

    It''s impossible to overdo that, but to a certain extent, it''s acceptable.

    It seems interesting, but I''m usually more attractive to items. [M]

    But here, the squeaky boy of the class asks a greedy question.

    "Sensei, for example, do you have girls dress up a little naughty and massage them?

    "Yeah, I think that''s okay."

    Magiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!

    A cry like a crack fills the class.

    Ah, I didn''t scream... critical.

    But wait.

    If we could use this, wouldn''t LPs be accumulated all at once?

    The last time I fought the Dead Chain Curse, I thought I was still weak. I want to get stronger and stronger.

    To do this, I feel that greed is necessary.

    From now on, I want to aim for cancer.

    "We still have time, so try to train each other. One more thing, when the King finishes his academic year, there will be a rapprochement tournament with other schools."

    It seems that there are heroic schools in other countries as well.

    We have a contract there like a sister school.

    However, even if it is a rapprochement party, it is a competition between the guchi and the arm.

    Three representatives shall be chosen, and they shall compete with each other in a winning manner.

    "The three kings of the school year shall be chosen as our representatives. Above"

    One from each of the first, second, and third graders.

    Am I going to get inside...?

    At the end of the conversation, the class began as usual.

    All I did in the morning was sit down.

    Emma and Leila talk at lunch break.

    "Hey, let''s eat Gohan together!"

    "That''s right. Where should I eat?"

    "I brought Nor''s lunch!

    "Thank you. My master ate the rest of my stuff."

    I was impressed by Emma''s kindness, but she looked a little confused.

    Try to hide something by turning your arms behind your body. But the subject is too big and protrudes.

    I asked what was going on.

    She doesn''t mind saying so.

    "Oh, well, I actually made three lunches for you, too."

    Quite a big basket. It came out of my body, just now.

    "But it was a nuisance. This is it."

    "It was stupid. I''m so happy!"

    Emma is really happy, hugging Leila.

    Beautiful figurines attract attention. The classmates were smiling.

    Leila has just come up to the S-rank classroom.

    And even though I''m not a nobleman, it''s amazing because I already have fans. I hear a boy''s secret story.

    "... yeah, Leila. I like it."

    "Me and me. It''s nice to be a little tight."

    I''m sorry about her Magic Fist .

    We decided to move to the rooftop and enjoy our meal.

    There are quite a few people on lunch break, and many students are playing.

    We sit in the corner and open our lunch.

    Emma''s dish consisted of a mixture of pork, beef and chicken baked in chopped bread.

    Hmm, it feels bold and unparalleled.

    "This is creative cooking?

    "No! I think it''s definitely delicious, so try it first."

    "You''re going to use me for tasting. I''ll take it."

    The size and texture of my mouth became very strong.

    But it''s better than I imagined!

    "Both of you. And mine, too, if you like."

    Inside the basket was an assortment of egg sandwiches and fruits.

    "Wow, isn''t it luxurious?"

    Emma is delighted. Bread is not so much, but it is important to have fruit that seems expensive as dessert.

    I''ll swallow the bread, and you too. [M]

    Normally delicious. While thanking Leila, she talks about what she remembers.

    "How was your recent activity at Ramu?

    "... yeah, I have a problem, but I think I''ll be okay for a while."

    It looks a little spicy. Me and Emma are Odin, but she''s Ramu from the rival guild.

    It''s really strange that you''re doing this.

    "Let me know if you have any trouble. If it''s me, I can help."

    Ah, I''m about to activate Talisman again

    Emma pointed her lips and complained.

    "Ta, Talashiman?

    "If you''re a girl like Nor, you tell me about a gentle man. Idiot."

    "Don''t be silly... Sure, I might be, but...."

    "Stupid don''t mean nothing more than that."

    "Really?

    I want you to tell me, but I''m a little embarrassed... but rather shy.

    Teaches me a little redness on my face.

    "Bah, this is stupid, but don''t... increase your sensitivity."

    "Like-up!?

    "That''s why! That is a matter of expression. Nor''s stupid!

    Quickly, Emma leaves with excitement.

    At that time, I carefully secured the egg roll and fruit. It was delicious.

    "... what am I seeing?"

    Leila snapped a little depressed.

 145 Episode 145 Property

    After school, I''ll go looking for my master''s property.

    Emma said she had a real estate agent she knew, so she decided to introduce her.

    He was about forty years old and a gentle man. It just seems like you''re selling Emma quite a charm.

    It seems that he mainly introduces mansions to nobles.

    "My name is Domado. I''ll see you for the first time, Mr. Nor. It''s impolite, but I wonder if it''s the aristocrats."

    "Yes, Baron Jun."

    For a moment, your smile disappeared.

    I could see that I was overtly disappointed. Well, I''m used to this kind of attitude.

    Some people don''t even recognize nobility.

    Except he wasn''t.

    Speaking of sales, I immediately recreate the smile.

    "What do you want?

    "It''s nice to have a mansion with a large garden where you can spend the rest of your life. The budget is... up to 200 million."

    Ah, Domado-san''s eyes glittered.

    Because there are good properties, I was guided.

    It''s out of town, but it''s definitely fine.

    Contrasting white walls and black iron gates.

    The exterior looks stylish and stands upstairs. Though the house is empty, it seems to be well maintained.

    They let me in, and they taught me this.

    It seems quite easy to live in.

    "How much is it?

    "It''s 250 million rias, but I''d like to introduce you to Emma, how about 200 million rias?"

    "If Master nods, I will make a contract."

    "Thank you very much"

    It seems reassuring, including detailed procedures.

    After the tour of the mansion, Emma and I shop together.

    I looked around at the weapon store, but there was nothing particularly embarrassing about it.

    After breaking up, Emma asked me a favor.

    "Why don''t you tell Olivia you want her to train next time?

    "Fine. I''ve been asked to."

    "Thank you, Nor!

    The moment Emma waved her hand and tried to break up... huh, the strong wind wiped her skirt up.

    "Hmm!?

    Hmm, is it a strong claim color today? Though it is a little bit, LP is also in. [Lucky Quebec].

    "Did you see that?

    "Actually, I can adjust my vision a little with my skills. I''m weakening it now."

    "Bullshit!... eh"

    That left Emma running toward the sunset.

    I''m sorry about that. But do you think men are basically puberty, father? [M]

    No, my father is already an uncle, but he''s a lot, so I went home thinking about it.

    "Gau, uu... oh, Nor, help me."

    In the living room, Tiger Maru was loved by his master.

    He''s playing with the tulip of his head.

    "Why are you blooming on your head? Olivia, this is awesome."

    While laughing, Master plays with flowers again. Oh, I really have to be nice there.

    Tiger Maru said he thought it was a crotch for both men and women.

    Hyah! It''s so sensitive!

    Tiger Maru is too crazy to lie down tired. My breath is rough.

    I''m sorry, Master''s runaway can''t be stopped by my apprentice.

    "By the way, Master, I''ve found a candidate for the house."

    Wow, Noru loves it.

    Master is hugging me and putting his head to sleep.

    LP in ~?

    "... it''s in there"

    The LPs have to be stocked up, and someday we''ll have to go beyond Olivia.

    I wonder if it''s possible to exceed the Master...

    Though the three major skills are gone, there will be a lot I have learned in the past.

    Speaking of which, Emma wants you to train next time.

    "Hmm... it''s not interesting to teach girls too much"

    "Don''t say that. Also, I would like you to train me if possible. I wanted to be stronger."

    I take my master''s eyes seriously. [M]

    I regret being a little chatty. I definitely don''t feel serious.

    Keep your head down and do me a favor.

    "I''m serious! I want to finish the concealed dungeon and become the best adventurer I can be, no matter who I am."

    Olivia''s training isn''t easy, is it?

    I accept. [M] If the legendary adventurer can teach you directly, you need to be prepared.

    Master stroked the flowers of the tiger circle while thinking a little.

    The strange noise of the tiger circle fills the room. Tiger Maru... good luck.

    Well, let''s try saving a hundred thousand LP ~

    "Ju, 100,000...?

    Quite a few.

    Maybe even the sum I''ve saved up to now hasn''t reached that point.

    The teacher explains it in an easy-to-understand way.

    When Noru talks, he can''t use Edit and Grant right now. It''s a waste of time. "

    The two are important to know how much LP is accumulated when confronted with enemies.

    Sometimes, to destroy the opponent''s skills, powerful ones require quite a few numbers.

    "I''ll save LP. So, do you have both of them?" "Yeah, breaking [sacrifice]."

    "Eh!? Why?"

    Sacrifice can be stronger for a little while, provided you destroy your skills.

    It also played a great role in defeating the Dead Chain Curse. Without that, I might not have been able to save my master. [M]

    To sum up the reasons Master taught me:

    First of all, the burden on the body is too great. If you keep using it for a long time, your body will weaken.

    You are likely to get sick or have a shorter lifespan.

    Noru can also create coping skills with Creative . But as the body weakens, the necessary LP will become enormous. "

    I was convinced. I have no intention of causing extreme bodily pain. [M] There seems to be another reason.

    If you rely on that, you''ll be mentally weak. Little Ritney, who Olivia sucked, became a Zako when she couldn''t use her sacrifice! Ha ha ha!

    Litreene is a saint who has confronted her master in the past.

    Even she seems to have been mentally weak enough to remember and laugh.

    Well, it might be dangerous to rely too much on one technique.

    I accept my master''s instructions.

    [Editing] prevents the sentence of [Sacrifice] from forming.

    The necessary LP is insignificant.

    "I broke it."

    I''ll do it ~. Good luck saving up the LP. "

    Yes!

    Let''s do our best to save it as soon as possible.

 146 Episode 146

    Before I go to school, I can save up an LP. [M]

    I hugged my family, and so did my master.

    Hugs with family are quite rare to get LPs.

    That''s right, families rarely become attractive heterosexuals. If Alice were to step on me, I would have saved up... but...

    Master gives me advice on how to store LP at the dinner table.

    I accumulate with appetite, lust, lust (achievement), but Olivia was in order of lust > appetite > lust ~, so Olivia''s original Nor also took over.

    "Isn''t that right? I felt a little biased, too."

    My appetite gets better, but if I eat the same meal, the amount available after the second time is considerably reduced.

    My mom was an appetizing type.

    "Master''s mother... I can''t imagine. I mean, Mom had it, too."

    Yes, Olivia was as bad as me.

    When he was a child, his mother often scolded him and cried.

    I can''t imagine. My master''s mother was named Merna Servant.

    "If you''re feeling lustful, you should set yourself a big goal and achieve it yourself. Sometimes I come in.

    You did come in when you entered school, didn''t you?

    Now, let''s try winning the Academic Year Kings game as our immediate goal.

    Then, why don''t you convert the magic equipment to LP? I didn''t use it. "

    "It will be helpful. That''s right."

    Thank you so much ~. Hmm, nnh

    Master sticks out his lips and closes his eyes.

    I smiled and carried my mother''s cooking into my mouth.

    Kechi, I went to the complaining master to say hello, and I left the house.

    LP can be obtained from [LP conversion/gold] [LP conversion/item] in addition to three desires.

    Money is a little inefficient. Besides, there is not much left because I buy the master''s mansion.

    Then let''s use the item.

    Find items in hidden dungeons and more.

    Or you can look for it at the request of an adventurer.

    When I go to the classroom, the students talk about the King of grades.

    I listened and gathered information.

    It''s over this morning, so go to the Adventurers Guild with Emma this afternoon.

    "King of grades, is Emma serious?

    "Express my feelings in one word - you did it!

    It feels too good enough. Point your fingers at me.

    "This time, I won''t bother even Nor. Say hello there.

    "I can''t lose because I want to win."

    Let''s do our best fairly ~

    Emma says pleasantly as she puts her arms together. It''s not the atmosphere of battle.

    When she entered the Adventurers Guild, Laura was coaching four adventurers.

    As soon as she notices us, she comes with a wave.

    "Nor! I''ve been expecting you ~"

    Ufufufu, it''s Laura who tries to hug me, but in the meantime, Emma breaks in while reaching out her hands.

    "Pervert Thief Guard"

    Emma stopped Laura from feeling cool.

    "Who''s a pervert? I''m usually normal."

    Well, let''s go with the Normal Pervert Guard.

    "Normal and perverts cannot coexist!

    Difficulties make the party scary.

    "Laura... I''m asking for you."

    "Oh, that''s right. But there''s something more important than asking. This is Mr. Nor. Next term, our ace is confirmed. No, it''s already Ace."

    Laura introduced me as she was winking here.

    Because it was overrated, Ace introduced herself while denying it.

    "Rank?

    A man who looked like a leader asked me, so I said B

    Then all four of them changed their expressions and were surprised.

    "Su, wow!? The youthfulness. If you like, give us some advice."

    "Please shake!

    Yeah... I''m in trouble. I was asked for advice with a very sparkling eye.

    I''m still in a position to get it myself, but I have more experience than them, so just one word.

    "Run when it''s dangerous, and don''t push yourself."

    "Thank you!

    I don''t think I''m wrong because I''ve survived this far with chicken hearts.

    Now, after they''re done, I''ll take care of the request.

    I told Laura that I wanted an item system.

    "I''ll gather information for Nor. Could you just head back to Luna today?

    She seems to have been asked to do it alone today.

    The Virgin''s work was off and she left early in the morning to exterminate the monsters.

    Laura leans her neck slightly and looks anxious.

    "Goblin hunting in the countryside. Luna''s going home late...."

    The countryside is about an hour''s walk away.

    Luna left around 7: 00 in the morning.

    It is before 2: 00 p.m., so it may indeed be late.

    "Aren''t you being thanked for this?

    I''m just like Emma predicted.

    But Laura seems worried about her childhood acquaintance.

    Me too, so I think I''ll head to the village even if it''s wasted. [M]

    Emma knows where the countryside is, so there''s no problem. Emma looks good when she leaves town.

    "Hey, take a look."

    As I nodded, Emma released the wind towards the ground. [M]

    The wind is quite powerful.

    Maybe it was a recoil when I let her go, her body floated high.

    That is what we cannot capture unless we face upwards. From the ground to a higher position.

    Taaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    Lower the dagger at the same time as falling. The figure was pretty powerful and cool.

    Emma laughs as she flickers the hem of the skirt.

    "Did you see that?

    White!

    ... it wasn''t. Why would they take my sight away from me?

    "Wow... New moves?"

    Ehehe, look at you

    I tried using Appraisal Eye because I also got permission from the customer.

    I remembered a new skill called Explosion . And the level is higher than before. Evidence of training in the shadows.

    "I remember again. It''s amazing....."

    "Maybe the day will come when I''ll protect Nor."

    Emma walks forward with a bounced step.

    The suitability of wind magic is amazing, and it is easy for me to grant it.

    I''ll think of something in return for the help I''ve always received from LP.

    We arrived in the countryside in about an hour according to the information.

    Check the village from a distance. It could have been attacked by other monsters or bandits.

    There are no shadows at the entrance or surroundings. Find out what''s going on in the village while changing positions.

    There are people gathered in the square. That''s quite a number, too.

    Maybe something is going on in the circle, but I don''t know it on the walls of people.

    Me and Emma go in on guard.

    Ask the person behind the circle.

    "A fellow adventurer has come to this village at your request. What is it?

    "Which one of you are you?"

    I''m a woman named Luna.

    "Exactly, there was a problem with that. She took down my first goblin....."

    A later adventurer claimed it was our job to exterminate the Goblin.

    And then another Goblin said they were defeated.

    Of course Luna protested.

    So, it seems that it is rubbing with the other party and it has developed into rough things.

    Has the other adventurer stolen his job?

    Is it premature to say so? It''s hard to judge.

    Go to the center of the rubbing for now.

    In the middle of the hall, Luna had a magic gun, and the adventurer on the other side had a rugged morningstar.

    The other party seems to be a trio party.

    Only one person is confronted.

    It may have come to be settled one-on-one.

    Luna, is there a problem?

    "Lord Nor, Lord Emma... why are you here?

    "Laura told me to come and see what happened."

    While we were having such a conversation, the other adventurers got mixed up.

    "Hey, did you call your people? But one-on-one doesn''t change, does it?

    The tone of the man on the other side is strong, but Luna nods.

    We''re going to bury each other.

    By the way, the person who has just spoken is pretty strong.

    Name: Moji-Zutrey

    Age: 28

    Race: Human

    Level: 124

    Profession: Adventurer Mercenary

    Skill: Monstrous Physical Resistance A Iron Ball Bom

 147 Episode 147 Episode 2

    Name: Moji-Zutrey

    Age: 28

    Race: Human

    Level: 124

    Profession: Adventurer Mercenary

    Skill: Monstrous Physical Resistance A Iron Ball Bomb

    The level is high, and the skill is scary.

    Investigate the Iron Ball Bomb .

    It seems to be able to explode where the iron sphere was struck vigorously.

    Morningstars are also available. His head has several sharp spikes on the round head.

    It resembles a club, but it''s chained together, making it a weapon that can swing far away.

    If you take pride in your strength, your bones will break.

    I checked the two of my buddies, but they had similar abilities.

    Luna is also strong.

    But if we''re serious, we might not be safe.

    "Hey, which guild are you guys in?

    When Emma asks questions, Moji answers immediately.

    It''s Ifleet.

    Along with Odin and Ramu, we can be counted as one of the major guilds.

    I have heard that he often pulls from other Alliances with a strong attitude.

    I ask why this happened in the first place. [M]

    "Goblin extermination is our favor to Odin''s guild. I thought it hit the sidekick.

    "Hijacking? This Goblin extermination is our favorite mission to the Ifleet. If you''re going to steal it, you''re going to take it."

    You don''t look like you''re lying.

    Which means there might have been a request.

    It''s called a duplicate request.

    I don''t usually do this, but this happens occasionally.

    I asked who the village chief was.

    The village chief appeared with a bad face, so I could guess it was a duplicate.

    I tried to ask a lot of questions, but I explained it earlier.

    "My request has been sent to multiple locations. When one was decided, I tried to withdraw the other. However, the withdrawal was delayed....."

    Is that so?

    There is no doubt. Sometimes the client won''t be able to accept it forever, so there are multiple Alliances.

    The basic thing is to take it off immediately when you take it somewhere, but I wonder if you didn''t make it this time?

    But I''m sure you''ll ask me not to ask another guild...

    "If that''s the case, can''t we pay each other in half?

    I made a suggestion to Moji and Luna.

    The opponent is dangerous and I don''t want Luna to fight as much as possible.

    Nevertheless, one of the guilds competing for performance.

    It may be difficult because even I have a sense of rivalry.

    "It''s a consultation I can''t do. There''s only one way you can go back, settle it."

    "Sorry, I''m ready to fight too. It was a pretty bad provocation. We can''t just shut up and back off."

    Luna, who is supposed to be calm, seems quite angry.

    I wonder if they said something pretty bad...

    This may not stop.

    Looks like we''ll have to keep an eye on it.

    The village chief was also completely scared and didn''t feel like stopping, so I was in trouble.

    Everybody, stay back.

    Luna signals us all to distance ourselves.

    At that time, I gave advice quietly.

    "Iron balls explode. Please be careful."

    "Hmm, I won''t waste Lord Nor''s care."

    As soon as I left, the fight began. [M]

    Lift the magic gun Luna was lowering.

    "Energy Shot -"

    Zugun, Zugun and [Energy Shot] were shot twice.

    Moji twists his body to avoid it.

    I can see the spherical muscle properly... You must have a lot of experience.

    Grasp the chain, swing it in a high position, and throw it gently.

    Luna was attacked while gaining considerable weight and momentum.

    I suppose you had my advice. She fled quite a distance. That was a good answer.

    There was a roar reaching out of the village, scattered with dirt and sand.

    The explosion is not that big, but if you take it alive, you may die if you suck at it...

    "Shit, don''t do it. But you can''t back off with me."

    Luna fires a fine magic gun with no futility.

    She consumes magic, so she can''t shoot infinitely, but she also has the balance around her.

    At first, Moji was fighting back with an iron ball. There were explosions everywhere.

    But as you can see, I''m gradually getting tired.

    Energy shots now grab arms and legs.

    Clothes are torn, meat is shredded, and blood is shed. After slowing down, he focused on his legs and finally couldn''t stand up.

    Luna closed her distance at once and pointed her muzzle at Moji''s forehead.

    "Don''t you admit losing?

    "... chi, who...?"

    "Request an apology for making a terrible fool of Odin."

    That''s why I was angry.

    Luna is so dedicated and self-sacrificing that she works for the Virgin.

    You couldn''t stand being made a fool of your own guild.

    But I don''t think Moji would ever apologize for that.

    "Kill if you want to. Murder after a duel is forgiven."

    But... actually, I feel like there''s going to be a fight between the guilds.

    Luna''s eyes remained harsh.

    "Le, Luna, around here....."

    "That''s right. The opponent also seems to admit losing. Right?"

    Me and Emma talk, but she won''t put the gun down.

    "I do not intend to withdraw the foreword. That''s the final choice, right?

    "I don''t mind. If Odin''s men had their heads down, they''d be banished anyway."

    "I understand. Now, let''s do this."

    Eh, no way....

    --Zugun.

    No way, Luna shot a magic gun from close range. Moji lowered his head as if he had been hit and stiffened his expression.

    Everyone breathes. Emma grabs my arm and rushes out. [M]

    "Well, what should I do, Nor... I really did it...."

    "... wait, I''m blinking."

    Moji-san is alive. I checked my arms and legs inexplicably to see if they were uncomfortable with my body.

    "What did you do? The scar healed. Besides, I feel better tired."

    "My gun is not just for shooting through enemies. It was already settled.... we''ll take care of the commission here."

    Fufu and the last smile, Luna comes to us.

    "It was a heel shot, wasn''t it? That''s Luna."

    It is impossible for her to commit a meaningless murder.

    I''m ashamed to doubt myself for a second.

    "Thanks to Lord Nor''s advice. Had it not been for that, it would have been harder. Then, village chief, please pay in Odin."

    Hey, I understand.

    I think I probably paid some down payment. Do you want me to pay the rest and finish this case?

    Even the Ifleets are somewhat convinced, so they will not develop at all.

    I got home by myself. [M] When I return to the Alliance, I will report this incident to Laura.

    "That village chief... you didn''t keep your promise. If it''s not an emergency, I told her to give me three days."

    It seems that some adventurers don''t keep their promises, and so do their clients.

    Refuse to pay later when you become a terrible person. Naturally, the Alliance will never accept requests from that person again, but you will go to another Alliance.

    And I repeat the same for other guilds.

    This city has several Adventurer Guilds and is often not in a series.

    Therefore, even if you work bad elsewhere, there is no sharing of information.

    "I don''t like these times anymore. A society where all the smart people get what they want."

    Laura was so angry that she suddenly changed her expression and grabbed my hand. [M]

    No, I gave you the coin.

    "Mr. Nor, please change this society. Stock up on LPs. It''s a reward to start with, fufu."

    "This is Luna''s. I didn''t do anything."

    "Let''s do it! Good day, Luna."

    "Hmm, this nervousness... should we stop being friends?"

    Holding her head down, Luna is seriously worried.

    It''s hard to change society, but whoever sees Odin wants to be number one.

 148 Episode 148 Singing

    When I woke up slowly because it was a holiday, I heard my father screaming from outside the house.

    "Nooo! Come down here and hurry up!"

    While complaining that you should let me sleep as slowly as on holidays, I go down. [M]

    There was a father who was shocked when he went out and a large number of big bore bodies.... what is the situation?

    The monsters of the giant boar are piling up.

    Father asks me warmly.

    "You didn''t hunt this, did you?

    "No, I''m not. Isn''t that a tiger circle?

    "Mother, Alice, Tiger Maru went to the store early. I don''t think so."

    If so, there is a high probability of Master. I enter the house once. [M]

    Ask the master who is gracefully making tea in the living room.

    "You''re a master, right? Why so many monsters?

    Nihahahaha, I''ve beaten too many boars. There''s also the mansion, and it''s for Noru''s money.

    "Materials can be sold in rare stores, and it would be helpful."

    Father will obviously go crazy here.

    "Dear Olivia, can I call my acquaintance and sell it?

    "It''s fine. Just don''t waste it."

    Thank you!

    After my father left in a hurry, I ask my master what he always cared about. [M]

    "Master, aren''t you going to attack the hidden dungeon anymore?

    Hmm, I don''t think you''re interested anymore. I''ll leave it to Noru.

    Okay, I''ll be right back.

    Don''t just be reckless. Olivia''s going to bed till tomorrow. "

    Are you going to bed in the morning? You have a great appetite for sleep.

    I''m going to a hidden dungeon. [M]

    I will check my current strength.

    Level: 182

    Weapons in possession

    Double Blade Sword [Strong Blade, Luck]

    Piercing Spear [Piercing]

    Hero''s Shield [Robust, Fire Resistant A, Water Resistant A, Wind Resistant A]

    Unnamed Tai Tsu [Crushed Stone]

    Leap Magic Bow [Bow Enhancement]

    Blast Morningstar [Blast]

    Skills

    Great Sage Creative Grant Editor LP Conversion LP Conversion Gold LP Conversion Item Stone Bullet White Flame Purple Electric Lightning Polka Dot Ice Needle Ice Club Flash Willow Flow Strong Swordsmanship C Blast Arrow Throw B Jump A Alchemy B Appraisal Eye Item Appraisal Eye Vision Adjustment Unusual Space Conservation C Labyrinth Hierarchy Mobility Biological Dismantling Excavation Front Step Enhancement Side Step Reinforcement Back Step Reinforcement Reception Magic Fusion Deodorant Lucky Skeve Shoulder Midnight Tailgage Headache Resistance Toxicity Resistance A Paralysis Resistance Resistance C Heat Resistance A Petrification Resistance A Condition Abnormality Recovery C Psychological Abnormality Resistance C Bile Hearing Protection Dance Diving Apnea

    I feel like I''ve become a pretty skilled monster myself.

    The remaining LP is 7200.

    Archery S was there, but it was destroyed in battle with the Dead Chain Curse.

    With [Sacrifice], I dedicate this to strengthening myself.

    I can call you back, but 3500 LP feels a little painful.

    Shall I think about it when I can afford it more?

    Now, I went down to the fifteenth floor in [Labyrinth Hierarchy Transfer].

    It is the same cool air that touches the skin. Longitudinal spaces are wide, and grey walls and floors are dark grey.

    In a very simple place, there used to be a big stone monument in the back.

    But now that it''s broken, we can check the stairs.

    Of course there are no fake masters connected by chains anymore.

    I''m going down to the sixteenth floor.

    The sixteenth floor was a beautiful brick wall and was somehow a fashionable passage.

    It''s a main road, but I can hear women singing from the back.

    Pretty pretty singing voice, but it''s not one type.

    Looks like some of them are singing in turn.

    It''s a song I''ve never heard before.

    While paying attention to traps and the like, it proceeds.

    When I got to the large room, there were four women in dresses.

    I look like I''m in my 20s. Everyone looks the same, but the skin and hair color are different.

    White, black, loess and a slightly blue, bloodless feeling.

    All four of them turned to us, but I didn''t feel any hostility at all.

    Instead, I threw a favourable smile.

    "Oh, what a lovely boy."

    "Hey, how rude of a boy to be cute."

    "That''s right. Here we are, mighty man."

    "Love you with respect."

    I thought I''d talked to you one after another, and then I snorted a song.

    They have a strange atmosphere, but it''s not possible to make an appraisal.

    It must have come from a dungeon.

    When the song is over, the loess speaks with a soft voice.

    "If you want to take the road from here, pick someone from among us and take them. We are the four Sisters of Selene. I am the eldest daughter. I''m good at destroying songs."

    "I am the second daughter. I''m good at healing songs."

    "I am three women. I''m good at protecting songs."

    "I am four women. I''m good at inspirational songs."

    I see, there have been such patterns before.

    I have to be careful not to betray you on the way.

    But I wonder if it''s a mechanism that we can''t proceed without choosing.

    Well then, please take the three ladies. I''m a trio too. "

    It''s not bad if you''re good at defense.

    Instead of worrying too much about this, I want to make a spa decision and use my head in a different place.

    "Thank you for choosing me. Let me sing you a song of defense."

    "I say Nor. What about you?"

    "I don''t have a name. Three women will be fine."

    You call me Sanwoman-san? It feels strange.

    Are these people different in character?

    The people who wanted to be chosen are not particularly sorry.

    Well, let''s go. Everybody, sing the drop-off song. "

    "Lara lara lara ?"

    Chorus an upbeat song that will impress the three of you. Sing, it''s amazing.

    It''s not just sound, it''s pleasure, it''s sadness, it''s sadness, it''s excitement.

    I also feel like I can see that people who sing well become popular. I''ll practice too.

    If it doesn''t work out, maybe I''ll get some singing skills.

    Go deeper with the three women. They lined up beside me, so I decided to take half a step back just in case.

    I''d be glad to have a favorite kid like Dori, but there''s a chance he''s hiding hostility.

    It feels like the passageway has changed since I hit it earlier.

    "Mr. Nor, I will protect you. So protect me, too."

    That''s what she says without expression.

    "Does that mean you can''t be down there?"

    "Yes, it is."

    This child knows the location of the stairs.

    Or the way to the stairs might not be open without this child.

    If you think so, it is possible that you chose the defending singer correctly.

    I agree and she plays a song. [M]

    "Your body turns into steel, more aggressive than an auger"

    A stretchy tune isn''t just pleasant.

    Your body is actually getting stronger.

    They must be building up their defenses. Thank you very much.

    As I walked down the curved road over there - a click and a noise rang at my feet.

    "Wow, I can''t believe it...."

    "Look."

    Three women point to the end of the aisle.

    The bricks on the left and right walls peel off as if they had the will and float in the air.

    I knew it was a trap... I''m sorry.

    Hostile bricks fly all the time without waiting.

    Despite the large number, the aim was all set for the three women.

    "As it is, I will die."

    It''s a calm tone you can''t imagine facing death.

    I feel like I''m slipping out of my emotions.

    "I won''t let you!

    I jump in front of three women. [M]

    Instantly remove the Hegemon''s Shield from a different space.

    Since it is a large shield, my body also hides quite a bit.

    It''s even tougher.

    The brick struck while making a heavy noise, but it was protected as if nothing had happened.

    You''re not injured, are you?

    "Yes, I''m fine. Let''s go."

    So continue exploring.

    "Doesn''t the song of defense work for Sanchi?

    "Not at all effective. I''m weak again."

    Should I really think that if I hit even one brick...

    I''ll keep a simulation of this in my head.

    Grant a Defense Up skill to the three women, or I will defend them directly with a different skill.

    I think it depends on the situation.

    Luckily, there aren''t many enemies, so I''d be glad to get to the stairs like this.

    "Turn to the next corner and go straight to the room. There''s a staircase hidden inside that room."

    "Is there a monster in the room?

    "I don''t know."

    You''d better assume you''re here.

    There was certainly an open space at the end of the aisle.

    But there are no doors.

    There are no paths or stairs leading to the back.

    And there''s nobody here.

    --And the brick leaves the wall alone.

    Same pattern as the trap earlier.

    I tried to protect myself as a guardman in front of the three women, but I didn''t have to. [M]

    All the bricks flew across us to the entrance.

    Bricks piled up from the floor and quickly blocked the entrance.

    You''re not letting him escape until he clears it.

    Well, I have a [hierarchy move].

    First, wait quietly for what happens next without using it yet.

    Ganga... gunga!

    I heard an attack coming from behind the wall.

    Even though it seems robust, the walls were easily destroyed and holes were opened.

    It''s small enough for adults to pass, but not for goblins to pass.

    Zorosolo and eight goblins came in.

    It is quite small, whether it is one meter long or not, and the spear you are holding is small.

    Maybe it''s just for the goblins.

    The enemy soon surrounded us.

    "That''s what I mean...!

    Looking at Goblin''s abilities, I was a little surprised.

    Name: Goblin

    Level: 16

    Skill: Agile A

    It''s just a goblin, and the level is pretty low for the hierarchy.

    And so are the other goblins. And [Agile A] is also included.

    It''s obvious what you''re going to do with the Speed Specialization, you''re going to crush the three women.

    It''s easier than defeating myself, and in the end, I can protect the stairs to the lower level.

    I carry out one of the ideas I had in mind. [M]

    The [stone wall] was [created] with 500 LP.

    Gigi!

    A goblin with a spear in his opposite hand jumped at the three women.

    So I quickly activated the stone wall that I just remembered.

    Make this in front of her. When a stone wall about the length of my back appeared, Goblin fell to the floor with his face against it. [M]

    Yeah, it feels good for the first time.

    I just can''t protect her from this.

    [Stone wall]

    < An upright square stone appears in front of you. Disappear in a fixed time >

    The strength and size of stones depend on the user''s experience, magic and talent.

    That''s why we can''t do it right now.

    Therefore, the next minute is added under Edit.

    The stone can be connected, and it can be made into a box.

    Since the necessary LP was 600, I did not hesitate to modify it and used it without putting it in my hair.

    Because the Goblins are attacking from all directions.

    "Sanwoman-san, please kneel down!

    Crouch her down and quickly connect the stone walls vertically, horizontally, and upwards.

    "Gee!?

    The goblins burst into stone boxes and stabbed their spears.

    The stone walls are quite sturdy, and they don''t scratch.

    I will take out the fallen Goblin with my sword. [M] The Goblins have turned their targets on me, as if they had a minimal head.

    [White flame] [Purple electricity] and so on are released with the left hand and attacked at medium range, and the sword of the right hand is slashed.

    The operation was agile, so it took a little time, but there was a difference in strength and I was able to defeat it without injury.

    "Sanwoman-san, are you okay?

    "Yeah, no problem."

    The effect of the skill expired and the stone disappeared when I was confused about lifting the part that hit the upper lid.

    I say to the three ladies who are still crouching.

    "Goblin has already been defeated. Let''s find the stairs."

    Looking for this room doesn''t mean anything to me.

    There, the goblin peeks beyond the holes in the wall.

    There are rooms of the same structure, but there are no stairs or doors.

    If you are in trouble, the three women go through the hole and go to the other room.

    "Carelessly, it''s dangerous."

    "No problem. Follow me."

    I followed the three women to the next room. [M] When she stood in front of the wall, she only looked at us.

    There''s a staircase up ahead.

    "It''s a wall. Are you saying you''re going to break it?

    "No, you don''t have to. - Open the walls, we''re on our way!"

    What a straightforward lyrics.

    Twenty seconds after the three women sang out, a new small room appeared as the wall was opened with a sound.

    And there was a staircase leading to the lower level.

    That''s how it works. But I suppose you could''ve broken this.

    "Congratulations, fierce man. Good luck at the bottom."

    "Thank you. By the way, what are you going to do?

    "Nothing has changed. Just keep singing, just like before. In this way. Get the fuck out of here!

    ¡­¡­

    Yeah... it looks like I was a foreign object.

    "Yes, I''ll go downstairs without being told. Just say goodbye."

    "Goodbye ~ ? Don''t come back again ~ ?"

    I had a cruel feeling about it. [M]

    Is this a thin relationship?

    The singing power alone pushes me down to the seventeenth floor with my back pushed by an outstanding song. [M]

 149 Chapter 149

    The atmosphere of the dungeon changes drastically as the singing voice is no longer heard.

    First of all, it''s dazzling!

    And ...... overwhelmingly natural and zsa zsa, and the sound of the waves heard .......

    In front of me there is a sandy beach and the sea.

    And behind me, there was a lush green nature.

    It''s as if we were on an island somewhere.

    Even the sun and sunshine have been recreated, and if you don''t know, you wouldn''t think that you are in a dungeon.

    When I was Doli, it was a forest, and there was a hierarchy that looked like a volcano.

    Even though I''ve experienced it a few times, I still find it strange.

    ''Is it an uninhabited island?¡¡But I guess there are demons: ....... Let''s leave it at that for now.

    As long as you step in, your skills will keep track.

    I used my movement skill to get out of the hidden dungeon.

    The next level of the dungeon is going to be tough to find the stairs.

    On the way home, I suddenly thought of a way to ask the Great Sage for an efficient way to find items.

    You can create a magic tool-sensing skill or get an item with it. It''s better to use your skills to find it.

    It''s quite expensive to create this tool at 7000LP.

    It''s not impossible to create them with a little effort, but you''ll have to look for items that contain the skill later on.

    There are other ways to search for magic tools with the Great Sage, but in general, I''d avoid them.

    If it''s a high-ranking item, you''ll probably get a severe headache. ......

    In fact, even the question now is a bit throbbing.

    ¡ó ¡ó ¡ó

    Soon we will have a varsity championship and, beyond that, a varsity game against a sister school.

    Maybe that''s why the classes at the Hero School seem to be so spirited.

    Under the brilliant sun, we are taking classes with Erna in the schoolyard.

    In order to avoid heat stroke, we all have to hydrate frequently.

    Erna looks down on us as she stands on her wooden sword in the ground.

    I like that position.

    I''m going to teach you something that can be used rather well against demons and humans in today''s class. But to tell you the truth, I don''t really like it.

    It''s not my favorite method of warfare, but he''s going to teach it to us for our future.

    Sensei jumped and picked up the wooden sword and nominated me.

    "Stand in front of me and hold your wooden sword.

    "Yes.

    I do as I''m told.

    I feel like I''ve become a staple in these roles lately.

    If it''s not painful, it''s not a problem at all.

    Sensei catches me with the tip of his wooden sword and begins to lightly move his shoulder up and down for some reason.

    This is something you should use in the middle to end of a battle. If you feel that you''re a little outgunned, remember that there are other ways to do this. Then, Nor, it''s time to get down to business. If I show an opening, you can attack me.

    I understand.

    I''ve been swinging every day, too.

    I have a passing interest in [Kenjutsu C], and I''ve gained a lot of experience.

    Even if the teacher is serious, I have some confidence in my ability to cross over.

    As I was catching my breath, Erna-sensei made a furious dash.

    ''Hah!''

    Ugh, the spirit is amazing ....... I tried not to lose my cool - mock.

    I''m sure you can imagine that from that cool dash, who could have imagined tripping and mocking on the ground.

    Still, I managed to keep my balance, but one knee ended up on the ground.

    I''m not sure if the blunder is worth it or not, but the teacher''s expression is distorted.

    I don''t want to miss this opening, so I erase the distance with one foot and swing the wooden sword down to the teacher''s neck.

    ''''Huh?''''

    As if he was waiting for you, Sensei exploded with explosive force and walked behind me.

    A flailing sound arises from the powerful swing with a bang.

    I can feel the coolness of my teacher''s wooden sword on my neck as I slowly turn it.

    If it were a real sword, I would have been chopped in the neck here.

    It''s called ...... cheating.

    It''s not cool and it''s not . I''ve never used ...... because it''s uncool and lame. But when I was a mercenary, I''ve seen a lot of guys win this way.

    There were a lot of people who went through the same thing, as I completely fell for it: .......

    "Even if you don''t, keep in mind that there are people who will use these tricks. Sometimes when you think you have a chance or a win, it can create an opening.

    You are right.

    I can''t tell you how many times I''ve been defeated because I got carried away in spite of being strong.

    And sometimes it''s easier to become a big move in such a situation, isn''t it?

    I''m sure there are people who don''t like it because it''s not fair. I''m not saying that I should use it, but I''ll just practice and prepare for it as a class. I''m not going to tell you to use it, but I''m going to make sure you practice and prepare for it as a class.

    In pairs, we decided to practice in pairs.

    I teamed up with Emma, as usual.

    "Who''s going to play?

    Can you do that for me, Emma? I''ll figure out a way to deal with it.

    Okay.

    So let''s get started.

    Emma sits there, holding her side as she approaches me.

    I see, it''s one way to do it. I try swinging my wooden sword here.

    Then Emma catches it with her own wooden sword and comes straight at me. It doesn''t hurt, since it was a stopgap, but it''s quite difficult.

    "Hey, isn''t it hard to tell if it''s an act or not?

    I thought so too. It''s tough to get hit in the middle of a fight to the death. But it takes a lot of courage to do it, too.

    If you''re going to use it, you need a bad opponent. And it should be someone who is not very calm.

    It''s my turn. I''m going to be next.

    Attack with the weapon at the upper level.

    Deliberately swinging it around with exaggerated ease. Emma avoids it well, like butterflies dancing.

    I start breathing hard and sit down lightly on the spot.

    ''Hahaha, no more,''

    I was thinking, "This is pretty embarrassing.

    This is pretty embarrassing. And he said that he has to be able to perform.

    But a moment after Emma attacked me, I was going to try to counter.

    But somehow, she dropped her weapon on the ground herself. In addition, she hugged me gently .......

    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. I feel that forgiving each other is the beginning of something.

    ...... Emma, you''re right. I''ve got something important to do now: the LP.

    Congratulations!

    I started to joke around with them, but I couldn''t hold on to them forever.

    You can''t keep hugging them because they''re being killed.

    ...... Hey you guys, are you that bored in my class?

    "No. ...... Its ...... because this was an important act of gaining life force. ......

    Yeah, right. Then you''ve already got the power, right?¡¡All together!

    The teacher smiles a devil''s smile and gathers the students together.

    We are in the center of the circle.

    ''You will continue to practice until the entire class decides that your performance is perfect.

    "Such a ......

    Me and Emma join our woe.

    This is the one that will never end.

    But I''m sure it was our fault for starting the joke, so we had no choice.

    --It''s not just a matter of time before you get a chance to see the whole class.

    It was a class that made me really want to have the power of acting and words to fool Erna-sensei.

    After the class was over, the teacher''s mood seemed to have improved a bit, so I asked her about the Grade King.

    Do you know about the magical tools you can get from the Grade King?

    It has to be the same day. You can only get one, but there are several candidates. They have a choice.

    And I''m not too happy about a bowman getting an axe or something.

    They say the thing is good, so they can expect it.

    I''ve been told that strength depends on the situation. It''s not always the guy who is strong on a daily basis that wins. That''s all.

    Take your teacher''s advice to heart.

    That level, skill and experience are not the absolute measure.

    That means you can get your foot in the door of a lower level.

    On the other hand, it''s also possible to beat a higher level in this world.

    The first thing that popped into my head was a Black Lancer that I had once encountered in a hidden dungeon.

    Have you ever defeated a higher rank from adversity?

    Of course. Who do you think you are?

    Sensei waving his arms with a shuffle. My fist stopped at the tip of my nose.

    Oh, I couldn''t react at all. This from almost no motion is strong.

    Even Leila, who is good at fighting, feels it''s tough.

    ''You may be inferior in level, skill and experience, but you can''t lose with your heart.

    "It''s helpful!

    Good, and the teacher turned into a beautiful smile.

    I''m glad my homeroom teacher is Mrs. Erna.

 150 Chapter 150.

    After school, Emma and I went to the adventurer''s guild.

    Luna has a job as a saint, so the two of us are going to handle the requests.

    After greeting her, Laura gave me some great information.

    I''ve been collecting information on magic tools since then, and I heard something interesting. Have you heard of the Krastan Cemetery, Nor?

    "Yes, I know.

    When a person dies, it''s common to have them buried in a church, but we can''t have churches all over town.

    So they build several cemeteries a little far from the town.

    One of them is the Krastan Cemetery.

    Laura held up her finger and said with a serious look on her face, "Actually, there is a little cemetery there.

    In fact, there''s something that looks like a magic sword stuck in the cemetery there for a while now.

    What do you mean, "magic sword"? ...... Who stabbed you with it?

    "They say it''s stuck in a warrior''s grave. But it doesn''t necessarily mean that a magic sword was stuck in it from the beginning. It''s possible that it was just a sword that was transformed.

    I''ve heard such stories in the past.

    It is rare for a soldier who has died a regrettable death to have a sword that has absorbed the grudge of its owner and transformed into a magical sword over time.

    Does it leak from the owner''s dead flesh and bones?

    Ugh, isn''t that kind of creepy?

    It''s also a horror story, so Emma is a little taken back.

    Laura doesn''t seem to recommend going without it either.

    I certainly feel creeped out by it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had it.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to do. I have an appraising eye, so if it''s not good, I''ll leave without touching it.

    You''re getting braver, aren''t you, ...... Nor?

    Is that so?

    Yes, of course he is cautious, but he has become more manly. In a word, you look great!

    Laura put her hands together and praised me.

    I was embarrassed and wondered if it was because of the hidden dungeon.

    Lately, I''ve been enjoying exciting adventures. Of course, I''m a chicken at heart, so being a little daring is probably just fine.

    I also have a message from Luna. She wants to meet you in the evening or night. She wants to talk to you about something.

    "All right. I''ll go see her when I get back from the cemetery.

    After we left the guild, I first asked Emma if she wanted to follow me.

    She had been scared earlier, and this was not a request.

    "You smell like water. Of course she''ll come. But if she''s scared, let''s not push it, okay?

    Right.

    Also, Luna, don''t ask her out at night or go to ......''s house.

    It''s okay. I mean, if Luna wants to talk to you, I think she''s a serious person.

    That''s fine, but ......

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m not sure if I''d be able to do that if I were you.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of where you''re going.

    There was a cemetery with many gravestones in a clear area.

    There was no caretaker.

    It may look abandoned, but there is an enclosure, and the family members of the people who are buried in the gravestones visit regularly, so it is not a wilderness.

    It was around four o''clock in the afternoon. Many people come here in the morning or at this time of the day to put flowers on the graves.

    There are people here and there. I wonder where the sword is...

    Emma looked around and spotted something that caught her attention.

    Emma looked around and spotted something that caught her attention: "You know that guy standing there staring at something?¡¡In front of it is .......

    The man was dressed roughly, but he was wearing a sword.

    He could be a civilian or an adventurer.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The sword that he is looking at with great interest is stuck in the slightly raised soil.

    I wonder if that is the rumored magic sword.

    Let''s get closer.

    I walked with the young man to the sword. As we walked, I observed the sword.

    The hilt and other parts of the sword are normal, although it looks a little old.

    What was strange was the blade, where there was a black rust-like line.

    It was spiral-shaped and looked like a black snake coiled around it.

    No matter how much it deteriorated, it would not normally look like that.

    "Are you an adventurer?

    The young man spoke to me.

    "Yes, I am. I''m interested in this magic sword thing.

    I bet you are. That''s what it is.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    As for the slashing blade, I''ve seen it in the past.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    The most interesting thing is still the [electric shock pattern].

    When I looked it up, I found that it electrocutes the person who grasps the handle.

    The effect is only on the handle, so if it''s a blade, of course you won''t get electrocuted, but that has poison in it.

    It would be bad if you accidentally cut your fingers, and even touching it might damage your skin.

    The young man put his hand on mine and spoke.

    I know you want to pull out that sword, but don''t do it. Anyone who touches it will fall down on the spot, not just pull it out.

    You didn''t come here to pull it out, did you?

    No, I''m just curious. I don''t want to be touched. I don''t want to be cursed.

    Don''t worry, there is no curse in it.

    I don''t want to tell you that and have you go pull it out, so I''ll keep quiet.

    How should I pull it out?¡¡Either I can endure it, or that side will be harmless.

    I have [Paralysis Resistance C].

    I think I can withstand it a little, but I doubt it.

    I''m sure that if you have lightning resistance, it will be useful in the future.

    I''m not sure how much of a problem it is, but I''m sure it''s worth it.

    I''m not sure how much LP the stimulus sword will be converted to, but I''ve decided to go with the one that can withstand it, since it may end up being the end of the line.

    I''d like to have S or A lightning resistance.

    I''m not sure how much LP it will cost, but I''ve decided to go with the one that makes the most sense.

    I''ll go with S.

    I''ve got it, so I decided to pull out my sword.

    You''re not supposed to do that!

    "That''s right, Nor!¡¡You never know what might happen.

    Don''t worry, I''ve already taken the necessary measures.

    Gathering up my courage, I grasped the handle.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea.

    I''m sure you''ll agree.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    But this time, it was not at that level.

    It''s not that I can''t stand it.

    It''s not going to last long, though.

    "Heh, you''re okay with that? ......!

    "Awesome. ...... but .......

    The two seemed to be a mixture of astonishment and worry.

    I also quickly checked the sale amount with the [LP conversion item].

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to try.

    "It''s gone!¡¡No, no, no. It''s the cursed sword, and it must have disappeared to make sure you were taken care of. I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to run. I''m sorry, but I have to run!

    The young man ran off in a hurry.

    You have a vivid imagination. I laughed, but Emma was just as frightened as the young man.

    I have to run. If it''s really a cursed sword, it''s not good!

    Don''t worry. I''ll explain.

    When I gave her all the information that only I could see, Emma was deeply relieved.

    She was seriously worried that I might be cursed.

    All in all, I got 300 LP plus a strong resistance skill.

    I''m glad I came.

    Incidentally, the sale price of a weapon of the same type and skill varies depending on its condition.

    In the past, when I converted a [Dragon Slayer C] spear, the price was 500 if the condition was bad, and 1500 if it was good.

    If it''s in bad condition, you might as well just use it up without converting it.

    I went back to the guild and reported to Laura that I had successfully gotten rid of the magic sword.

    Then Emma and I parted ways, and I went to find Luna.

 151 Episode 151 Red Girl

    After I break up with Emma, I walk out.

    I''m going to look for Luna because I promised to meet her, but it''s getting dark already.

    "Hyahh, noooo!"

    The boulevard is filled with people returning from work.

    I feel a little lonely walking alone. [M]

    There should be a lot of people, so why not?Maybe it''s something you feel when you''re in the middle of a person''s flow.

    Looking up at the beautiful moon, I was going to use my skills to find out where Luna is.

    I stopped because three young men walking in front of me stopped calling a girl.

    "Hey, hey. I just hit my elbow.It usually hurt. "

    "''Cause you''re walking with three people spread out.I didn''t do anything wrong. "

    The girl was quite strong.

    Unusual redhead with twin tails.The hair on the left and right is a cute jade, and I feel the good taste.

    Nice face and style, beautiful girl for anyone to see.

    Naturally, the impression is quite strong.

    The girls tried to walk away, but the men stopped angrily.

    "Wait! I can''t apologize enough."

    The girl sighs troublesome and then lifts her eyes.

    "I''ll give it back as it is.You''re generally bigger than me, so you can''t be too careful with me?What have you been studying at school?You were studying to scatter orgasms?

    Quite provocative, she smiles and leaves again.

    I think it would have been rough if one of us had apologized, but it wouldn''t have been easy.

    "Hey."

    Oh.

    Men seem to have shared their thoughts with just a short signal.

    I can tell by other people. [M]If you put it in words, it''s probably like this.

    ... let''s get that woman out of here.

    The three followed the girl, so I followed them. [M]

    It''s completely irrelevant, but considering the future, I can''t say goodbye here.

    Because I imagine when a girl is attacked and humiliated.

    After the girl leaves the main street, she crosses the bridge and steps into the adult street.There are many prostitutes and the security is not good, mainly in places where lewd men go.

    The intonation of words was also subtly different, and perhaps it was a foreigner.

    She keeps heading toward the ghetto, the less she cares.

    The men looked at each other and smiled.

    Because it''s a great place to attack.

    Leave the colour palette and go deeper.We have finally arrived in the ghetto.The atmosphere gets quite heavy.

    Some people wear run-down clothes on the side of the road, but show no interest in others.

    The men who decided not to be disturbed here shout.

    "Hey, motherfucker.Turn around!

    The girl stops. And look back quietly.I guess I wasn''t the only one who was surprised by the smile on his face that he was proud of.

    "What are you laughing at!?

    "That would make you laugh.The brave Zako finally felt like fighting. "

    "... ahh, I see...You want us to attack you? "

    I''ve completely gotten bumpy.

    I''ll stop behind and test the men. [M]

    They''re all treasure hunters...This is a treasure hunter''s top priority and a subtle departure from adventurers.

    Some people belong to the Alliance, but I hear that many don''t.

    Because of their profession of searching for and selling treasure on their own, some are strong enough not to attract adventurers.

    In fact, all three were pretty strong.

    I don''t have any special skills, but I don''t think the average person can stand a tooth at all.

    Because it is solidified by the three of us, it is tough.But I also have questions. Do you sell physical fights even though you''re strong from the looks of it?

    "She''s pretty confident too - I knew it...!?

    This was the secret of confidence.

    Name: Mira Santaje

    Age: 16

    Race: Human

    Level: 256

    Occupation: Student Treasure Hunter

    Skill: Different Space Conservation S Magic Equipment Master

    Ah, ah, it''s overwhelming...!

    I''m surprised she was a treasure hunter, but her level and skills are even better.

    Different space preservation There is a big difference compared to me.

    We must definitely stop this.

    "Um, let''s stop fighting.This is the way.And even those who are used to fighting can get seriously injured. "

    "Boy, don''t stop me.We don''t even have a hobby for bullying girls like this.But he''s too cheeky.It''s also an adult''s role to teach you the rules of adulthood. "

    Otherwise, you''ll be the ones to teach me...

    Somehow, the girl Mira-san called out to me happily.

    "You have a sight to see!But don''t interrupt.I''m fine, I''m not gonna kill you. "

    Did you hear that, boy?This is it. I''m not going to kill you either, so don''t bother me. "

    Men may be the type that exerts power through extraordinary collaboration.

    If that''s the case, I know this confidence.But just like me, if it''s just the kind of girl who looks deceived...

    I couldn''t tell which one it was, so I decided not to do anything bad and to wait and see.

    The most atmospheric man leans forward with one arm twirled.

    "It''s a shame to have three big men with children.One shot, I put a fist in my stomach to reverse what I ate. "

    Ah, it''s a pattern where you can''t feel the strength of your opponent.

    "I''m sorry, but I don''t care if I can touch you."

    Is that it? I noticed here. [M]Mira was holding a black ball in her hand.

    I didn''t have it before, so it must have been stored with skills.

    She threw it at the ground in a strange way.

    "Hmm!?

    A strong bouncing black ball struck the man''s groin.Powerful. The man''s reaction was obvious.

    And what was even more surprising was that the ball returned unnaturally to her.The orbit wasn''t normal.

    Looks like you broke the law and forced her back.Test the ball.

    Magic Ball Rank C Skill: +5kg elastic automatic return

    The rank is low, but it''s magic equipment, so it''s not a regular ball.

    First, it is heavy and then automatically returns to the owner.Still, I jump firmly.

    The strange moves I''ve just made are good.

    "What the hell is that...?"

    "Ah, you don''t have to talk anymore."

    "Higu!?

    The thrown magic ball hits the man''s chin from the ground and returns to her while drawing a parabola.

    The current blow has caused the man to faint.

    "Hey, let''s go!

    The two people who were left behind abandoned their pride and took up the challenge, but the result was very easy.

    Both were prey to the ball and suffered defeat without skin.They were conscious and fled with the first man in these bodies.

    I hate to run over a girl and lose, but it''s a good point not to abandon my friends.

    Maybe the roots aren''t bad people.

    Well, Mira''s interest has already shifted to me. [M]

    "Did you just notice that?He said he''d win perfectly. "

    "I couldn''t read perfectly, but I knew the difference in strength."

    "Do you have an eye?Then give me your information as well.It''s not good to be snooped around. "

    It sounds like a threat because I still hold the ball.

    I told them my name, my age, my students and my adventurers.That''s right. I''ll keep my abilities a secret.

    "Same age, if only you didn''t have to use respectful words."

    I''m a little scared.

    "Ahah. I''m sure you''re strong!But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you.Speak normally and ask any questions. "

    "Then why is Mira-san so strong?

    Hmm¡­If you say so strongly, do you feel that strength has chosen you?

    I see, I don''t know one thing.

    Mira brings her eyes closer to me.

    Mira-san? Yeah, just Mira.You''re already friends, aren''t you?

    Twin tails move flashy like they represent her inner side.

    This way, my friend...

    Let me say from my point of view, where was that element? [M]

 152 Episode 152 Twin tails

    Mira was a pretty tough type and was about to tell me something delicious.

    But restaurants are crowded all the time.

    She said she didn''t like to line up, so she bought a few beef skewers at the stall.

    Even one bottle has volume, but Mira bought ten bottles.

    I don''t complain because it''s my money, but can I hold it that much? [M]

    "You saw the skills, right?I''m fine. "

    Ah, different space preservation.

    Mira nodded well.

    She has the highest rank of S, so she will probably get a great amount.

    Not only prevents deterioration, but also keeps the temperature and so on, so you can eat it hot immediately.

    I also bought one and went to the park by myself.

    Sit side-by-side on a bench with a little distance apart."Did Mira come from a foreign country?

    The clothes are available, and I get the impression that the daughter came from.

    I just felt like I didn''t see much design in this town.

    "You know what I mean? Atashi came from the slopes of the Nahod Empire."

    "An international student or a parent?"

    "My family has been a weapon dealer for generations, but they''ve been expanding their business to this country lately.Find a location with your dad. "

    "Have you decided where to live?

    "Atashi won''t be staying long.Besides accompanying my dad, I had a personal use for him.That''s why I''m here with you, but I''ll be home when I''m done. "

    I wonder if it feels like sightseeing as well.

    Even so, it''s amazing to eat so much...

    While I ate one skewer, she said three peppers. [M]

    Move your mouth happily out of space one after the other.If you look just like that, you really look like an old girl.

    "Is Nor a student? And guess what, aristocrat?

    "Both are hit.But as for the aristocrats, they''re quasi-bars who can be laughed at by their names. "

    "Do I look like I''m laughing at you?No matter what happens, if it''s a nobleman, name it magnificent. "

    I was preached something.

    "By the way, Nor knows a good realtor, doesn''t he?

    "I know someone who''s been introduced recently."

    "Er, are you familiar with me?!It''s fine. "

    I''ll catch you than a real estate agent.

    With her eyes sparkling, Mira asks me a lot about Emma.

    It seems that there is a longing for a relationship with childhood friends.But this isn''t just Mira, is it?

    Quite a lot of people tell me.Especially if you have a cute little friend like Emma, you''d be quite jealous from a boy.

    It has been obvious to me since I was a little girl, but I would like to thank you for being a little more environmentally friendly. [M]

    After my childhood story, I finally moved on to the realtor''s story.

    "Nh, you know a good realtor?

    "That was the main story, wasn''t it?"

    "Aha! I''m so hot when I find something interesting."

    Mira grasped my shoulders tightly and smiled like a goddess.

    "I want you to introduce me.Nor and Atashi are friends, right?

    "It feels like it''s convenient to be friends....."

    "That''s not true!If you introduce me... "

    Mira gently pulled her chest clothes, and Mira had a ravished expression.

    Mm, are you going to let me touch your chest or show you something like that...?

    "You can touch the twin tail."

    I almost blew it.

    "Ah, you made a fool of me, right?Atashi''s twin tails aren''t normal.Come on, turn around and grab it. "

    I don''t know, but I turned around behind the bench and grabbed Mira''s hair with each hand.

    "Actually, that''s where the body of the claw is.The secret of the strength of the claw is also there.I mean, now Nor... can''t care less about my balls.Try pulling on the right side. "

    "Yes, yes..."

    I went along with the joke and pulled the tail on the right side to the extent that it didn''t hurt.

    "Ah, Master Nor, nice, handsome, cool.The mightiest boy who seems kind but has strength. "

    Kyu, what happened suddenly?

    "The truth comes out on the right.Shall we try the left?

    Mira says with a mischievous face.

    You''re clearly playing with me. [M]

    Well, I''m a little interested, so I tried the same thing on the left.

    "Ahhh! That''s no good!That''s where things get craziest.Nor''s Etch!

    "Isn''t that weird?

    "Ha ha ha, the funny thing is Nor. The reaction is usually interesting."

    I turn a blind eye to Mira.

    Maybe I''m an interesting toy to her. [M]

    "Yeah, I''m going home.Good luck finding the realtor. "

    "Oh, that''s not true. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m begging you.

    "... okay.But I need one more favor.If there''s any magic equipment or weapons I don''t need, why don''t you give it to me cheaply?

    If you''re a weapon dealer, you must have more information about magic tools and ordinary weapons than the general public.

    Incidentally, conversion is possible with regular items and weapons, so it is quite effective if you get a lot of cheap weapons.

    "Don''t leave it to me.You know why Nor wanted my dad to follow me?

    I don''t know her father.

    But even if I thought about it a little, it was easy to understand.

    "Oh yeah, weapon in a different space preservation....."

    "Ouch! Atashi was also helping the courier.Of course, the reward will bounce a lot. "

    That''s why I didn''t hesitate to buy large quantities of skewers.

    Mira pointed to an inn with a slight visual view from the park.

    "I''m staying over there.When you talk to the realtor, come and see me. "

    "I''ll be there in a few days."

    Thank you! Bye, Nor.

    Mira waved cutely in front of her chest and left the park.

    As I waited behind, I noticed something strange as I felt the joy of having a new friend.

    Why is that...?

    Strangely enough, there was somehow a 100 LP increase.

    I wonder where the elements were.

    After all, when you piloted the tail on the left?

 153 Episode 153: Ruthless

    Tell me where Luna Healer is, Sage.

    I remembered my original errand and I left the park in a hurry. [M]

    I was completely flushed, but I was actually going to see Luna.

    389 meters northwest.

    Surprisingly close. It''s relatively easy to find because it doesn''t seem to be on the main street.

    I''ll hurry there. [M]As I ran down the road, I caught a stylish woman in the corner of my vision.

    Luna. It stands out, so I am particularly grateful for this kind of time.

    She had just finished shopping and came out of the store.

    Sorry I''m late.

    "Lord Nor, you''re here.Actually, I was going to join the guild. "

    "You wanted to talk to me, right?

    Um, while you''re eating?Actually, I found an unusual store. "

    "Oh, that''s good!Let''s go. "

    If it is delicious and delicious, it is better to increase the LP.

    It is a little expensive, but let me use it without hesitation.

    When I went to the store, it had an atmosphere like a luxury store.The shop is also separated by seats, so you can reserve your private space.

    Ask the clerk to teach the menu about the seats opposite each other.

    "We recommend high tension chili noodles for delicacies."

    From the name, it''s already high tension.

    It seems to have been crushed and dried with other spices.

    They didn''t tell me what was included in spices and other things.I''m scared.

    "This one is spicy and after eating, I get strange hiccups, but the taste is delicious."

    "... I''ll try it.Where''s Luna?

    "I''m a little...Is it troublesome to snuggle? "

    "Sweating action, visceral irritation, etc. makes your skin very beautiful.It''s also very popular with women. "

    Hmm, let''s do it.

    Luna seems to be interested in beauty too.Even beautiful, the species is half-elf.

    Long-term beauty is promised, but it''s very uplifting.

    While waiting to cook, ask about the story.

    "Laura told me Lord Nor was looking for an item to sense magic objects."

    "Yes, I can create skills, but it''s quite expensive."

    "Some of those who go to the cathedral occasionally have nobles.Among them is a man who collects items.He''s in possession. "

    "Really!?Can you sell it?

    "I don''t know yet. I just have permission to visit his house.Shall we go tomorrow?

    "Thank you very much.Because collecting items makes LP easier to store. "

    Roger, Luna nodded.

    I sometimes see a large number of patients every day, and my network is amazing.I''ve been saving a lot of people with Decurse since before I met you.

    Many people will be attracted to such personalities.At a good time, the food was brought in.

    "Ugh...."

    "This is...."

    We don''t pull.

    A spice mixed with red and green was poured onto the white noodles.

    There is no soup, and it is popular to eat this spicy spice wrapped around noodles.

    I asked for it, so I can''t withdraw it anymore.

    My throat rang and Luna and I challenged ourselves to a world of intense spiciness.The violent spiciness that spreads into your mouth from the moment you take a bite.

    Sweat sprays out from the scalp, forehead and back.

    "Even that....."

    Surprisingly, the aftertaste is good.

    Yes, it is. The impact is strong when I eat it, but it is difficult to leave it later.My tongue is usually hot because it is painful, and the painful state persists.But there''s no such thing.

    The chilled noodles go perfectly with each other.I forgot the conversation, and when I realized it, I emptied the vessel.

    "Much better than I thought.I''m convinced that this is going to be popular. "

    It wasn''t that delicious, but I was very satisfied because it contained 900 LP.

    "Now, Lord Nor, it''s time to go for a hiccup!

    Hiccup from a cool tone.What happened to Luna?

    "This is a hiccup!

    Sneezing comes out after sneezing.Besides, it leads to good health.Why are you cooperating in such a place...?

    "Oh my God, this is hiccups."

    "Hiccup! Yes, hiccup!

    I have a lot of trouble because it is frequent.

    It seems easy to come out when we speak, so we went out of the store silently and finished the accounting.After a hiccups goodbye, we''ll each go home.

    By the time I arrived at home, I was saved because you left me.

    I would have cried if it had been there all night.

    I opened the front door and told her I was coming, but no one came.Something seems to be going on in the living room.

    I can hear a kind of exhilarating voice.Everyone was excited when they entered.

    The cause is the enormous amount of money placed on the table.Father is particularly strange in front of a coin that has become like a mountain.

    "Dear Olivia-san, you can split this a little bit."

    I don''t know what to do ~. Spin it five times and one, one, one.

    "One, one, one!"

    Before the golden violence, my father didn''t see as much pride as the grain of sand... it was always the case, so I was relieved.

    If you resist now, it''s a level that makes you wonder if you have a fever.I mean, I''m going to dazzle myself.

    "Oniisama, take a look.Olivia suddenly put a lot of money on the table. "

    Alice rushes in.

    I wouldn''t be surprised if Master had Alternate Space Conservation .

    "Master, you didn''t get the money from doing something weird, did you?

    I hate to doubt you, Nor. This is a proper negotiation.

    I''d like to hear more about it.

    I listen to my master. [M]Master doesn''t like to carry and store things.

    She said that she would soon forget.But some of the powerful magic items were preserved there.

    I remembered its existence and tried using it today, but I didn''t think it was particularly necessary.

    It was about the mansion, and when I went to the weapon store to make a little money, I was about to be beaten with 300,000 rias.

    Master was cut off... but I didn''t think so.

    Olivia was starting to feel pretty, but an uncle nearby called out to me and asked me to buy it for a lot of money.

    In short, the customer understood the value better than the owner of the weapon dealer.

    He was a handsome uncle and Olivia gave him a special discount.300 million. "

    "300 million at a discount...What kind of weapon did you sell?

    An alien spear is a weapon.It''s not that strong.I could have raised it to Noru, but I''d rather make money first. "

    "I should have paid for Master''s mansion....."

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ~

    Well, let''s make a mistake.

    Tiger Maru nodded.You cared about me, thank you.

    But before Master''s floral teasing, his face collapsed and he felt fuzzy.... good luck.

    "Oniisama, please use the funds you were supposed to transfer to the Mansion for yourself."

    "Thank you, Alice. I''ll buy a weapon, too."

    "Nor, don''t forget to sneak it over to my father, okay?

    My father was winking so I turned away. [M]Because if you give your father a lot of money, he will always use it for strange things.

    "Do you have a parent against your son?I wonder if it was a fly in my previous life. "

    My mother grabbed Gyu and extra belly meat, Father.

    The strange harmony between Tiger Maru and his father resonated with the Stalgian family.It''s so busy.

 154 Episode 154 Single aristocrat

    The next morning, I practice my sword in my daily routine and then eat breakfast before leaving. [M]

    I will have a discussion with the real estate agent Emma introduced me to this morning.

    Of course, I''ll take Master with me.

    There was already a real estate agent in front of the mansion to be purchased.The greeting introduces the master there.

    "Hello, this is Olivia, who plans to purchase the Mansion."

    "Nice to meet you. Thank you very much for your time."

    Crunchy, Crunchy, Crunchy, Lower People

    It''s a joke unique to my mentor, but the realtor is having an affair.I can only tell you to get used to it.

    We look around the mansion.There are plenty of rooms, and the living room is quite spacious.

    However, the details seemed quite worrying, and the master instructed her to do so.

    The realtor was serious and took notes of this.

    It will be an option, so there will be an additional fee, but the master has at least 300 million.

    There is no problem with the money, right?

    Master, is there a problem with the decision here?

    Ohhh. It''s spacious and suits Olivia''s tastes.

    I was relieved that the conversation was going smoothly.

    Looks like he''s paying a little down payment, and then he''s paying the rest at once on the delivery date.

    Clean and reuse the furniture left by the previous person.

    I talked to the realtor because I could move in after a week.

    I also talked about Mira.I was told that it would be very welcome to have more customers, and I was asked to introduce them tomorrow.

    Outside the Mansion, Master stretches out with his hands raised.

    "My life with my master will be another week."

    Noru''s chastity will be taken away within a week!

    "That''s not what I''m saying in front of you.And it''s not something to say while getting people''s attention on the road.So I''ll pretend to be someone else. [M]Bye. "

    I dashed away from my master and hurried to the meeting place with Luna. [M]

    On the way, I ran into Emma.

    "Nor, what are you doing?

    "I''ve just decided on my master''s house."

    "Where''s Olivia?

    "I''m over there.If you''re free, take care of him.Bye. "

    I''ve been through Emma''s training for a while.Continue to the rendezvous weapon store.

    I designated the place. [M]

    I was thinking of fishing for a little weapon.

    Luna hasn''t come yet, so I''ll go inside. [M]

    Ignoring the splendid items decorated in the shop, he touched cheap swords placed in the clutter.

    If you take it in your hand, you know how long it takes to convert it.

    The cheap sword here is generally converted at about 10 LP to 100 LP.

    Even if I bought a dozen bottles of LP, it would be hundreds.A hundred would be a thousand in an instant.I can never be an idiot.

    Nevertheless, since the money is not infinite, I chose something that is as efficient as possible to convert.

    The store owner talks strangely when he buys ten bottles in a row.

    "Brother, what should I do if I buy so much?

    "I was practicing hard, so the blade broke right away."

    "Oh, that''s nice.I''ll do my best. I got you a present. "

    The store owner gave me a fine sword.This kind of thing is quite unusual in a weapon store.

    The conversion also results in 80 LP.Thank you!

    While I wait for Luna, I will convert my purchased weapons. [M]

    A total of eleven bottles resulted in 880 LP.Looks good. A little while later, Luna will be here.

    "You''re early. We still have more than enough time."

    "I came early to buy a weapon.I''ve already converted it to LP. "

    "Even though it''s a holiday, Lord Nor is enthusiastic.I''ll imitate it myself. "

    "No, I''m doing it for me.I lose to Luna, who works for others as a saint. "

    "Don''t let it shine...Let''s go to the nobles'' house. "

    I''m on my way to Baron Drawer''s today.

    Schulen Drawer seems to be a single man of forty-five years old.

    It''s not divorced and single, but it''s been going on forever.This is quite unusual.

    Noble men often get married in their late twenties at the latest.

    If it were a baron''s house, it wouldn''t mean you don''t have anyone to marry.

    The maid hires her, but her life is irregular, so she often falls ill and comes to Luna.

    "I''m not a bad person either.My hobby is collecting magic items.When I asked him how to collect it, he said he had the tools to collect it.And there are two. "

    "That''s amazing....."

    I wonder if you really like it.If there are two, you may be able to give up one side depending on the negotiations.

    Arrive at the Baron''s house.

    Surprisingly, it''s not that big.

    It''s better than the average family, but it''s not good for the nobles.Ah, it was better than my house.

    The old man who was mowing the lawn in the garden looked at us and guided us to the front door.

    From there, he touched the maid and went to Schulen''s room.

    Milord, Luna is here.

    Mirenka, you can come in.

    We''ll disturb you indoors.

    Schulen has tall, crisp eyes.

    He''s much more handsome than I thought.But when I looked closely, there was a dark bear under my eyes.

    There are several books on the desk, so I wonder if I stayed up all night.

    Seems like you''re running out of sleep again.Some of my heel shots aren''t going to fix it. "

    "Ahahah... don''t look so scary.I''m grateful to Luna.Are you friends?

    "Well, he''s my friend."

    I lowered my head and introduced myself.

    "You''re from the Stalgia family!Did you save the Duchess?

    "I worked with Luna and her friends to lift the curse."

    "... that''s amazing.Actually, I used magic tools to break her curse, too.But even with the power of rare magic tools, the de-curse didn''t come true. "

    Mr Schulen seeped a slightly regrettable expression.But it soon turns into a clear thing.

    "It''s good to see a hero!You want to hear about magic tools?I''ll answer anything. "

    It''s a very favorable mood, so I can relax too.

    I am searching for an item of Magic Equipment Sensing in a straightforward manner.

    I want you to give it away because it can be expensive.

    If it is impossible, I told her that I want her to tell me the only way to get it.

    "Why do you want to collect magic tools?

    "to take advantage of the dungeon strategy and connect it to my own strength."

    "Do you value practicality?Excellent! I have a huge collection as a collector.By the way, the source is foreign.I got it across another continent. "

    Negative information to me.

    I really don''t have time to buy it across the sea.In that case, it would be easier and faster to create skills.

    "Nevertheless, Duchess... I can''t stand not doing anything to you who helped Maria.Let''s give up one of the two at a low price. "

    "Ah, thank you!

    "--conditionally."

    Nikki showed her teeth and Mr. Schulen smiled.He told me the terms.

    Five days later, my parents come to my house.

    His parents complain to him for not taking a wife even though he is in good age.

    I can put pressure on you to show your grandson''s face every time.

    So we want our parents to shut up.

    "Please don''t make me shut up.In fact, my parents promised me they wouldn''t talk if they could beat us with magic tools. "

    "Strong....? How old are your parents?

    "Both of you are 65 this year.But don''t be alarmed.They''re both so strong.It is said that it is possible to hire someone.It''s one of my strengths. "

    As far as I''m concerned, I look like a tolerant parent.

    Mr Schulen dropped his shoulders and told me that he had hired ten people so far, but they were all in retribution.

    It''s amazing because I''m hunting monsters and other things in action.

    "I''m not very good at fighting because I''m drawing my parents'' blood.I wonder if there are complexes like that that that are obsessed with magic tools.... "

    "I think I''m good.There is something missing, and people work hard to make up for it.I don''t want to be the one looking down there. "

    "You are, after all, the best saint.That''s how we fight. How about you two VS2?

    It seems like a one-on-one victory would be fine, but I want to defeat my parents anyway.

    It seems that Mr Schulen has such an idea.

    I have no problem. [M]Luna....

    "Very well. I''ll help you too."

    "It''s my problem, but it helps."

    "The same party buddies are in trouble.You can''t afford not to use mine.And I''m interested in the parents. "

    At 65 years old, active baldness is certainly amazing.

    "If Noru and Luna can''t win, I''ll give up and get married.I''ll talk to my parents. Thank you. "

    Five days later, the match with the parents takes place in the garden of this house.

    We''ll leave Mr Schulen''s house behind.

    I was a little worried, so I asked Luna.

    "I wonder why Schulen doesn''t want to get married."

    "He still wants to collect magic equipment.But sometimes I have lonely eyes. "

    Maybe we should get married to stabilize our lives.

    And then the maid came out of Schulen''s house and followed us.

    I wonder if it was Mirenka.

    "You two, Sulen-sama has forgotten to tell you something.Are you sure? "

    "Yes, please tell me"

    "My parents are wearing thick armor, so they won''t be able to attack halfway, so be careful."

    "Yes, thank you very much."

    Mirenka lowered her head and turned her heel.

    Around 30?A woman who seems to be honest.

    I''m sure you''ll do a great job wearing a maid''s clothes.

    Hold on a second.

    Luna somehow stopped Mirenka.

    "Doesn''t Mr Schulen have a woman in love?I want you to tell me if you know anything. "

    That said, Luna took out the coin.

    I was honestly surprised. [M]Luna wants to negotiate like this.

    "... I can''t accept it.I can''t talk about anything without permission from Sulen-sama. "

    "I see, that''s right.I''m sorry to hear that. "

    "No, a virgin like me made a rude imitation of the Virgin.Excuse me. "

    After she left, I asked why I tried to find out until I paid. [M]

    "I felt pathetic surrounded by a servant who immediately sold my husband.I imitated it and did something rude. "

    Mirenka is relieved that she won''t sell her husband easily.

    Mr. Schulen, you may be the owner of the bright eye.

    Now, we have decided to do the Alliance''s bidding while also practicing tag fights.

    Practice is going to earn money.

    Odin is as prosperous as ever.

    It seems to be a relatively victorious battle for rookies against the Alliance of Others.

    Lamu, Ifleet, Shiva, and more. I''m glad you chose Odin.

    We greeted Laura with a smile as usual.

    Looks like more recruits are doing well.

    "That''s right! But next month is the real thing.Every year, people come out of the country.Other guilds aren''t so serious right now. "

    There seems to be a fierce scout battle next month.

    Alliances thrive because they have good adventurers.

    Is it the iron rule of prosperity to attract many promising young people on their own?

    We will be introduced to a good request. [M]

    A monkey monster named Handmonkey has recently gone wild in the woods, so I asked for the body.

    "Handmonkey came from elsewhere, so I don''t know much about the ecology.I''d like to ask Mr. Nor if he can collect all the bodies. "

    "There are a lot of rewards.I''ll bring it when I take it down. "

    "Please be careful.Our adventurer is retreating once.And when you''re done, the Guild wants to talk to Mr. Nor. "

    "From the guild?

    When I was wondering, Laura put her index finger in her mouth and whispered.

    "I want to talk to you, Ri, ma, su.I''ll be looking forward to it ~ "

    Laura moves her plump lips slowly and takes a fancy attitude.

    I keep calm while feeling my face get a little hot. [M]

    I stopped by the tool shop on Luna''s proposal before going to the client forest.

    I decided to find out if any monkey monsters had a valid item.

    Asked the young woman''s shopkeeper, she took a sphere out of the shelf.

    "A ball made from a cocoon made by a silkworm spider.It''s sticky. "

    Normal silkworm threads can become silk threads, but silkworm spiders are very sticky and difficult to use for normal purposes.

    That''s why they named the spider.

    But the silkworm spider thread helps make the item, and that''s it.

    I don''t have any particular skills, but it''s sticky so it''s uncomfortable if I bump into it.But it doesn''t make much sense just to be uncomfortable.

    "The reason monkeys work is because they move trees.I mean, keep this on the branch. "

    Oh, is that so?

    When you move from tree to tree, touching it prevents you from acting properly.

    When the balance breaks down and the monkey falls out of the tree.

    If we don''t miss that gap, we can win.

    "But it''s going to be hard.I don''t know which tree to use. "

    "That''s right. Would it be better to buy just for one minute and do a lot of things?"

    The store has twenty pieces in stock, each of which can be purchased at 3,000 rears.

    My client''s reward will be increased by 300,000 if he succeeds.

    After consulting with Luna, I decided to buy everything here.

    "Seriously? I can''t sell this at all.Thank you. I''ll keep it a little cheaper. "

    I got two thousand leaves in addition.

    Well, even if you can''t use it on this monster, there will be a way to use it.I will examine the goods at once. [M]

    Silkworm balls come in round bags filled with sand.

    They have multiple threads wrapped around them to form a ball.

    When it comes to why you do this, the yarn alone is too light to fly.

    "Can Lord Nor use it?

    "Roger that. Luna has a gun."

    Now that we were ready, we turned to the forest. [M]

 155 Episode 155 Misunderstanding with Handmonkey

    There are some forests near the town, but this time Komori.

    The rate of encounters will increase considerably as we walk around.

    "Lord Nor, actually, there''s something I want you to see."

    As soon as she entered the forest, Luna pulled the magic gun out of the holder.

    And with the big stone nearby, you put your muzzle on it, Zudong.

    The sound quality is very different from that of [Energy Shot].It feels pretty heavy.

    The size of the shot was also large, and the speed was slow.

    However, at the moment of a direct hit, the stone blows far away.

    It was also decomposed in the air, so there was something that shocked its power and eyes.

    "Impact shot. I learned shots that have a strong impact."

    "It''s cool! If it''s a monster, I''ll put it in one shot."

    "Everybody''s getting stronger.I was desperate not to be left behind.By the way, I want to remember the upper version of the heel shot. "

    So is Emma, but all the women around me are hard-workers.

    Recovery support is really valuable, so it would be nice to have Luna.

    "It''s not a skill, but I''ve come up with something."

    Remove the silkworm ball I just bought.

    It is urine that is sticky, but it is actually very difficult to use.

    Due to its strong adhesion, the ball stays close to the inside.

    It gets worse when you put on the gloves.

    You need to use bare fingertips to reduce the area you touch and throw.

    This will definitely reduce the accuracy.I tried to throw it at the tree - but it didn''t get away from my fingers.

    "I know it won''t sell."

    "The adhesion is too strong.Then why don''t you use it..... "

    "No, I''ll be fine if I change myself."

    The solution is to create [tack resistance].

    400 for C, 600 for B, 1000 for A, 1500 for S.

    It seems to be effective against spider monsters, so I''ll get an S.

    Silkworm balls quickly became easier to use.I''ve lost a lot of stickiness.

    Shh! Becha!

    You''re getting thrown pretty naturally.

    Throw B is also available, so you can take advantage of it.

    "I''ll do it!How does that work?

    "I created adhesion resistance S.Now you can throw it with a normal feeling. "

    "Hmm, that''s Mr. Nor.This will be too much power. "

    All we have to do is find the enemy.In the meantime, explore the woods with caution.

    In just enough time, I found several Beast bodies.

    Moreover, there are traces of everything moving into the shade or trying to hide it with grass on top.

    Maybe I''m going to eat it later.

    Monkeys are pretty smart.

    If you become a monster, your intellect may increase even more.Luna examines the soft ground and discovers something.

    "Footprints. And there are more than one.The shape of the monkey''s feet is similar. "

    "It looks like a herd.I''ll ask the Sage where he is directly. "

    231 meters north.

    There is no headache. Ask a few more questions.

    [Twelve]

    More than I thought...When I told Luna, I felt a shadow on my face.

    I don''t have a problem with goblins, but the neck is that they have no information and are intelligent.

    "I just want to take the body home."

    "Well, you don''t have to take it all down.Let''s look at the situation and deal with it. "

    I decided to set up an ambush.

    Stay low and avoid stepping on tree branches as much as possible.

    We arrived at our destination using tree shade, shrubs, etc.

    ... there it is. The handmonkeys are eating.Some eat around some corpses, others eat tree nuts.

    Looks like his arms are unusually long.

    If you stand normally, you''ll get on the ground with plenty of room.His body is as good as ours.

    Her hair is long and her body resembles Olautan.My hair is yellow and my eyes are red.

    Levels are mixed. Level 80 is the highest.The lower one is level 20.

    Skills are [Agile] [Tree Climbing] [Throwing] [Gripping] [Monstrous Power].

    Melee and mid-range?It could be quite a strong enemy.

    "There are individual differences, but it is strong.Twelve bodies are difficult. "

    "After all, should we take him down and run away?Why don''t you aim for that plaything?

    After the meal, she moved from tree to tree with her long arms.I think he''s playing.

    Level 32, bad skills.

    Set up a plan and move on to execution.

    I aim for the moment the monkey moves from branch to branch. [M]

    Let''s throw a silkworm ball!

    "Na...!?

    Silkworm balls burst between the fingers and branches of Handmonkey.It feels good when it''s decided!

    Hand monkeys rush suddenly, but they become highly adhesive and hang around.

    I jump out of the bush. [M]

    Zughh, Zughh.

    Two shots were fired from behind.Cut the wrist of Handmonkey in the first shot and cut the remaining meat in the other shot.

    A handmonkey that drops leaving only its wrist on a branch.

    Ningen!

    You''re talking...My friends noticed me.

    I dashed and stabbed my sword in the forehead of my hand monkey.

    I got a little bumpy, but I died instantly.Immediately store the body in a different space and look back.

    "No way...."

    It was already surrounded.Fast...

    Stand on the ground, on the trees, staring at us.

    "Gorojide, Kuu"

    "Kuu"

    "Si, sir!

    The front door has been spinning a long hand.Crouch down.

    "Guh!?

    There was a shock on my shoulder.The one on the tree threw nuts or something.

    Build the [Stone Wall] and place the obstacle.But it''s only temporary.

    The monkey sitting here just blew up all over his body.And so did other monkeys.

    The sound of heavy gunfire shows Luna''s support.

    "Run, Lord Nor.I''ll help you. "

    "Thank you."

    I went all the way to her. [M]

    Naturally, the handmonkeys follow with bloody eyes, but the magic guns hinder their course.

    When we managed to get to Luna, the two of us ran away.Sometimes I look back and scatter [stone bullets] and bullets.

    It didn''t hit much, but it helped slow down the movement.

    "Nigasanai... zettai..."

    "Rattling! Rattling!

    Anyway, we struggled to escape with perseverance.

    When I left the forest, I never came after him.

    We won''t fight unless it''s a terrain that''s good for us.

    Such wisdom.I guess I''m pretty scared of him.

    "Hah, hah, persistent...."

    "Our faces may have been remembered."

    It could be enough. Language is a level of understanding.

    Perhaps we should not enter this forest for the time being.

    "Did you get hurt earlier?

    "I got a little bit of a shoulder."

    "Heel Shot"

    The pleasure spreads all over your body, and the pain begins to subside.Excellent heel shot.

    After thanking him, he returned to the guild.

    Report the incident to Laura and hand over Handmonkey''s body.

    "Was this monkey strong?

    Other adventurers were also intrigued.

    You should share the information.

    We also taught them how to fight, how to configure skills, and how to speak languages.

    I would add that low-ranking adventurers don''t fight because they act in a crowd.

    After that, I received more rewards than I had planned.

    "Oh, there''s 360,000 leagues.

    "It''s a bonus from the Alliance because you gave me more valuable information than a corpse."

    Thank you. I''ll split it with Luna one hundred and eighteen thousand each.

    "And one more thing, the Alliance wants to talk to you about."

    The one who said he wanted to talk to me before he left.

    "Nor is currently in B rank, but the guild will qualify for a special exam to advance to A rank."

    Adventurers'' systems vary slightly from country to country.

    In my country, up to B is at the discretion of your Adventurers Guild.

    However, approval from the country is required for A and above.

    Only those who pass the test in the country can become A rank.

    The test is performed once every few months.Even in rank B, only a few people from each guild can receive it.

    "Odin recommends as long as Nor is willing to accept it.Of course, you''re free to drop me off. "

    It seems that a notice has been received that the examination will take place soon.

    "It''s a chance, I want to take it."

    "I thought it was coming!Nor-san will take the procedure again. "

    Laura is happy to submit the application, so I''ll sign it.

    I think you can tell me when you have the exact date.

    "And from here on out, it''s personal.If you like, please take this. "

    Laura takes out the package from under the counter and hands it to me. [M]

    "It''s soft. What''s this?

    "It''s a pyjama. It''s a gift from the receptionist to the adventurer who always works hard."

    "I''m glad you''re wearing it."

    "Ufufu, there are other secret gifts in there."

    Laura winks meaningfully.

    Luna takes a nervous attitude.

    "It''s good to give it to Lord Nor, but I''m doing my best."

    "Oh, yeah, Luna has one, of course."

    "Really?

    No, I''m obviously upset.Laura looks for something to give her so she can swim her eyes.

    Well then, here it is.My usual pen "

    "I gave it to you!

    "That''s right....!

    Luna was relieved that she didn''t have a present.

    When Laura and I worked together to cheer up, the bent navel returned easily.

    ----At night, I went to the bath and opened the package that Laura gave me while wearing my underwear.

    Very expensive top and bottom pajamas with letters attached to them.Let me read the letter first.

    To Mr. Nor.

    Thank you for always asking.Thanks to this, I''m going to be number one again this month.

    It''s not a big deal, but I''ll give you a gift as a token of gratitude.Please wear it. Dear my dear adventurer,

    Everyone has a secret about what''s under the pajamas.In a foreign region, it seems that there is a custom to give something worn by a lovely gentleman.

    "What is it?

    Lifting the carefully folded pajamas, there was something suspicious about the eyes.

    "Daddy, Pante...."

    I get confused about why women''s underwear is placed, but I hold it in both hands. [M]

    It was a light purple, a lot sexier.

    Laura... did you wear this at least once?

    The sound of chatter and doors opening as your face gets hot.

    "Oniisama, let''s try a knee pillow for a long time...."

    What does my sister think when she sees her brother holding a woman''s underwear in both hands?

    Alice, who erased all her expressions, asked with a cold voice.

    "Is that... mine?

    "Well, no way. Absolutely not."

    "Are you kidding me!?Throw it away now! "

    Why are you mad at me!?

    "Hey, it''s Maisan. Olivia says my beard is broken... What are you doing?

    Father leaks his honest feelings when he sees too strange a sight.

    Besides, the trouble is that I even joined the master here.

    "Norkun, what''s the difference between your dad''s beard and the hair that grows on his butt... that''s Olivia''s, right?

    "No!

    I won''t hide it. It''s okay, because adolescent boys go through it once, but hahahaha!

    First of all, don''t you even remember the type of underwear you wear...?In addition, here comes the chaos of Tiger Maru.

    I don''t want to go inside, so I said to peek through the entrance.

    "Nor, Olivia wants to change my name to Lion Maru."

    "Ah, that''s true in a way, but I think I can keep the tiger circle"

    By the way, aren''t those pants a little small on Nor''s body?

    Tiger Maru''s misunderstanding came to my heart...

 156 Episode 156 Chatting with Mira

    In the morning, I was in front of Mira''s hotel. [M]

    I''m thinking of taking her to see the realtor.

    When I asked about Mira at the inn reception, she told me that she went to the backyard with her father.

    When Mira opened the door leading from the room to the garden, Mira pointed a sack of hemp at the marble.

    What? The water was sprayed from the mouth of the bag at the tip of the arrow where I remembered my doubts.

    The momentum is quite strong and reaches the rock straight.

    However, there is little about destructive power.After the water runs out, the boulder is not chipped just wet.

    "What? That''s it?

    Mira wrinkled her eyebrow root.

    The dandy person beside me is in a good mood, in contrast to Nico.

    The reddish hair is fuzzy and is divided into centers.

    Is it in my late thirties?It has an adult male atmosphere.But my skin is beautiful.It also stands out and resembles Mira.

    "I''m really impressed.The water injection force is pretty good. "

    "Is Daddy stupid?You can''t get water out of this 30 times, right?Three million for something like this. "

    Mira is still there.Men always chase romance.When I forget I''m going on an adventure, a man dries up quickly. "

    I feel like I''m saying something good, but Mira is totally stunned.

    I mean, you look a little like my father.

    It must be Mira''s father from the conversation.

    I secretly got an appraisal.

    Stoke Santage.

    The level is lower than 20, but I have acquired Item Appraisal Eye and Magic Equipment Sensing .The latter is exactly what I''m looking for.

    "Was there? It''s not Nor.You came to see me?

    Hello, this is about the realtor.

    "Ah! That''s right, you said something."

    "I want to see you there, too.I thought we should go together from now on.And your father, right?Nice to meet you. "

    Say hello and introduce yourself to Mira''s father.

    Mr. Stoke also responded with a pleasant feeling.

    That''s where Mr. Stoke comes in to talk about real estate.

    "Nor, is that about the weapon dealer''s premises?

    Yeah, looks like there''s a couple of empty spaces.

    "That would be great! Please let me come with you."

    Of course. The three of us leave the inn and walk to the realtor.

    I don''t have any particular questions, but Mr. Stoke told me a lot about the weapons dealer''s dreams.

    The Santaj Armament Store is said to be one of the largest in the country.

    Mainly deal with weapons.

    They also have armor and items - inferior to specialty stores - in stock.

    Of course, the management is good, but I am willing to enter because I want to convey Santaje''s name to other countries.

    "Weapon Shop Armor Shop also has various management policies.We have efficient management in our country.Set the profit margin for a single weapon to be higher.Make it flashy with inexpensive decorations. "

    It seems to be a strategy that makes a good impression on the buyer at first sight.

    But it''s a shame.

    Rather than affecting functionality, quality itself is often inferior for efficient management.

    "During the battle, the warrior cries with a sword that breaks easily.All you have to do is cry. I will not return to my lost life.We, the Santages, decided not to run efficiently. "

    Stoke''s grandfather started the armoury store.

    Since I was only a store, I have adopted the opposite strategy to efficient management.

    Delivering a certain bottle to the customer will make them repeat customers.

    Ask more people to come and buy it.

    Thin selling, repeater strategy.

    It seems to help run Rare Shop Stalgia as well.

    "The trick continued, and somehow it became the country''s best armoury store.I think - weapons are not half the soul!

    It''s a hot dialogue. And it''s cool.

    Unless this is the middle of the main street.

    "Dad, don''t be embarrassed.It''s almost forty. "

    "Romance has nothing to do with age!This is how people, no matter how old they are, become inconvenient that it should be like this.Such common sense crushes ideas.The stinky little girl is getting better. "

    "... yes, yes, thank you for your patience."

    You''re a strange person...

    Mira seems to have been able to deal with it, and it may be forbidden to make it hot.

    However, it was really helpful in terms of philosophy.

    Meet the realtor, and Mira and I won''t need it.

    Since it is Mr. Stoke who pays the money, it would be better for adults to pay each other.

    Atashi, let''s go play.

    Hang around town. I asked what the bag of water was.

    "That''s it. My dad bought it from a strange merchant.There was a limit to the number of times, and the power was shocking. "

    "Because it''s an armoury store, there are a lot of connections.Actually, I was collecting weapons. "

    "There''s nothing I can do for you.But there are conditions. I want you to tell me the reason and the power of Nor. "

    It seems like she''s cheating on herself all the time.

    It''s risky to teach a few days of encounter, but it''s more beneficial than that.

    LP conversion will also proceed if you can get along with the Santage Armor Store.

    "My abilities are quite special..."

    Though I told her, Mira rounded her eyes.

    "--It''s hard to believe.Excuse me, can I try?

    Fine, but what are you going to do?

    "Look at this item"

    A green stone appears in Pa and Mira''s palm.

    "This is a magic tool that generates wind storms, but there is a limit to how many times.It''s with the water bag. "

    I''ll check it out.

    Windstorm Stone Rank C Skill: Windstorm 1 Time

    One more time, it seems to break if you use Windstorm.

    Maybe the number of times was higher originally.

    "I''m going to break it one more time, can you increase this?

    300 LP to increase it twice.

    "If we consume the LP we just talked about, we can."

    "I''ll pay for the LP with my weapon, so can you do it?

    "Okay... I''ve increased it."

    I''ll try it.

    Mira uses stones on less crowded roads.

    Wind shakes the air.The stone - it''s not broken.

    "Wow, really not broken!?

    "But if you use it one more time, it should break."

    "Wow, wow. I''ll give you a weapon. More times, please."

    As long as there is LP, it is easy to increase it, so I am comfortable.

    She possessed as many things as a walking armory.

    Everything comes out, from blades to jaws and bows.

    As they were converted, thousands of LPs were lightly accumulated.

    Wind increased to ten times as Mira requested.Still, there is more LP left.

    "I''ll give you the extra money.A gift as a friend "

    "Thank you. I''ve set a target of 100,000 now."

    "But it''s funny.More meals, and even lewd things...Is that what you''re doing?

    "Oh, I think I''m doing something over there."

    I turn to the crowd to avoid asking questions. [M]

    It''s hard to talk about getting underwear last night.

    Now, in the center of the circle, a young man was fighting.No, if you look closely, it''s one-sided.

    One of them won''t do anything even if he has a chance.

    On the wooden bill is a "shikiya".It said 3,000 leaves a minute.

    Well, a long-haired man gets paid to keep attacking his guests.

    Of course, the customer is ok with the intention of hitting, and there is no blame for hitting.

    It is said that the inevitable shopkeeper is bad.

    Hmm, you''re good.

    While fingering her cheeks, Mira said that she didn''t seem interested.

    Shikiya has the skills of step and kinematic vision in front, side, and back.

    The customer is not an amateur, but a fighter.Still, I don''t even grab it.I know that I have experience and strength because there are no scratches even when I look at the face of the shopkeeper.

    "But 3,000 leagues a minute is too expensive.Why do customers arrive... hmm?I''ll give you a memory wand if I hit you twice. "

    If you look closely, it''s written small on a wooden tag.

    At that moment, Mira, who wasn''t motivated, turned into a leopard like a hot blooded man.

    "Yes, yes, yes!I''ll do it next time!

    "Excellent item?

    "Temporarily, but it improves my memory.Probably a few times. "

    If you have a skill count, it will always break at that count.

    It would be a loss if you gave it to me in a reduced state.

    "I want you, too. If Mira fails, I''ll do it."

    "Fufu, if you fail,"

    Mira was confident and heartwarming.

    In the end, the customer''s man could not hit a single shot.

    "Is there anyone else to do it next?

    Yes, yes, I''ll do it!

    "Three thousand leagues a minute."

    The price is good, but show me the groceries.

    "Oh, this is it."

    When the shrimper receives the bag from his companions, he takes out the wand that was inside.

    Mira checked her eyes bigger than usual.

    It is a thin wooden cane about 30 centimeters long.Seems to sell anywhere at first glance.

    I also tested it, but I''m sure it''s real.

    Mira decided so, and came to the game for a minute.Even with the start signal, Mira had a little room for her expression.

    She''s strong, but she doesn''t really have combat skills.

    "Here we go. First shot."

    Mira put her strength into her body and ran away - fast!?

    "Ha!?

    Even the barber reacted the same way as we did.

    Even if you try to escape in a hurry by easily closing the distance, it lightly puts the bottom of the palm in your chin and goes down.

    "About 20 seconds now?You can run away once. "

    "Kh."

    The shrouder gets up immediately and takes a safe position.

    Mira started moving again. Running at a completely different speed makes it quick to get close even if you try to escape.

    The shuffler shakes his body to the left and right to perform a motion that does not squeeze the target, but Mira observes gently.

    She raised her left arm high, and the shopkeeper reacted with a twitch and stiffness.

    It was really a short time, but here Mira''s right hook was decided beautifully.A shrink who twists and falls.That''s two shots.

    "I did it! You''ll get a memory wand!"

    When Mira received the wand from her colleagues, she rose to the night sky in a high mood.

    I looked down against her looking up. [M]That''s her shoe.

    It contains two things: [Waitan] and [Lightweight]!

    I didn''t think so, so I checked the clothes and found that they were also resistant to the attributes.

    The rank was mostly B, but I also think about defense.

    That''s the daughter of the country''s greatest armoury store.

    It''s called a ball when you defeat other treasure hunters, and it has a variety of magical objects.

    "Uhihi, you''ve completely lost the encounter ~"

    She is chewing her cane with words like pornography.

    "I recently met a magic nobleman.He was also a collector.Do you still like collecting them?

    "I''m a collector, and it''s for practical use.I''ve loved it since I was a kid.''Cause isn''t that exciting? Some of them give you incredible skills.Others betray easily, but I don''t betray magic tools. "

    The enthusiasm was at the end of the day.

    "We''re friends, right?As soon as I have a boyfriend, unlike the woman who plays with him, magic equipment always responds to me!

    That was a painful experience.

    I said nothing and smiled gently. [M]

 157 Episode 157 Battle of the Nobles

    The day has come when we can exchange swords with Mr Schulen''s parents.

    Me, Luna, and Schulen sit side by side on the couch of his house waiting for their parents to arrive.

    Mirenka''s here, and she''s preparing for a visitor.

    Schulen tells me that the Baron Drawer family was a less intriguing family.

    At first, I showed understanding to single people, but over the past few years, it has become quite tough.

    "Do you have any idea what caused it?

    "Nothing in particular.I''m not going to change anything by myself.Mirenka, have I changed from your point of view?

    "No, Miss Schulen hasn''t changed.Especially the passion for magic tools.I think you can be a little more interested in people. "

    "Ugh... I''m starting to have this."

    Mirenka has been here for many years and seems to know best how to take care of him.

    "I''m teaching Millenka where to hide my magic equipment.If anything happens to me, I want you to sell it to the store. "

    "Are you selling?I thought I wouldn''t sell it. "

    "I won''t sell it if I''m alive.But it''s a magical instrument.It''s better to have someone use it than to rot it without anyone using it.I intend to make at least one social contribution. "

    The magic equipment must be in this man''s hands and happy.

    Now, I heard the door open here.

    Mirenka will be on her way right away.

    A little while later, she brought in two men and women.

    We stand to welcome you.But it doesn''t look like an old couple.

    Feel younger.

    Both have spine stretches and can only be seen around the age of 50.

    Hmm. It''s been 46 days.

    "No, it''s 47 days."

    They have a conversation with a unique tempo.

    The man is long and has gray hair and his beard is shaved quite beautifully.

    Tightened muscles and blood vessels that emerge from skin are cool.

    My wife is more elegant as a lady.

    This one has gray hair as well, but there is less wrinkle on the face.Sluggish and thin, I don''t feel intimidated like my husband.

    "So you''re going to use both of you to challenge us?"

    "Don''t use that expression.I like magic tools, but I don''t see anyone like that. [M]I''m sorry, both of you. My father has always been a bad speaker. "

    Schulen apologized and shook her neck to the left and right.

    "I am Luna Healer, Virgin and Adventurer."

    "Hmm...."

    "Oh, you were wonderful."

    They both looked at the magnificent Luna.

    Wow... I''m so nervous because I''m above the title.

    Conversely, it may be possible to stay natural because you are not noble.

    Everyone''s gaze gathered on me, so I introduced myself with a blurry voice.

    "Su, this is Nor, the three men of the Stalgian family.I''m a hero school student, an adventurer.I''m the Baron. "

    "Hmm, the Stalgians, huh?"

    "Dad, these are the two people who saved the Duke''s Maria?

    Mr Schulen''s face is a mess.

    And my parents are so stunned that their jaws come off.Reaction is excellent.

    "Si, Schulen.You''ve brought two incredible people... "

    "We''re always ready."

    "... okay, get out front."

    Inspired by it, my parents are motivated.

    We move to the garden.Both of them check the state of the garden with their swords.I''m checking for traps.

    Afterwards, the waiter who seemed to have been waiting made her husband wear armor.

    Full plate with dazzling silver color.

    Does it polish beautifully every day? The surface is shining brightly.

    "There seems to be no problem.Okay, let''s start with two against two, okay?

    "We''re fine."

    LP is less than 5,000.By the way, it''s two abilities, but your wife is more concealed and I don''t know.

    My husband''s abilities are.....

    Name: Gandez Drawer

    Age: 65

    Race: Human

    Level: 1999

    Profession: swordsmanship teacher

    Skill: Rock Rupture Swordsmanship A Strong Slash Clay Slash Power UP Body Surgery A Physical Resistance C Poison Resistance C Thermal Resistance B

    Two, it''s strong...

    It is specialized, but it conveys the feeling that there is no gap.

    I heard you''re holding a swordsmanship class for civilian kids, but you''re up to your feet.

    Armor is not special, so it''s for increased defense.

    I wonder if Iwabuki swordsmanship is a famous genre.

    "The struggle always starts suddenly.You better get ready. "

    I whispered to Luna when I gave her the sword. [M]

    "My husband seems to be a swordsman specialist.I don''t know your wife. "

    "It''s my guess, but it''s magical.I''ll stand in my way and cover the gap. "

    I accept and look forward.

    In sight, Milord... Gandez-san jumped in to rip off his sword.

    "Wow!?

    I managed to avoid it in the back step.

    Schulen yells at the ambush.

    "You''re such a coward!

    "Shut up, I told you.Fighting always starts suddenly. "

    Counterattack, too.

    I will return the favor with Strong Slash .

    This is a sword technique that boosts sword speed and attack.The weakness is that it is easy to get tired and the motion is large.

    Gaggie and Gandetsu, who received the sword, rolled back once without killing the power.

    I stood up immediately so I wouldn''t chase him.

    "I like it! Let me show you the shameful swordsmanship in the name of the swordsman."

    He gets excited and rushes.This was convenient for me. [M]

    [+3kg] is given to the full plate instead of the person.

    She didn''t seem to notice any increase in her health at all.

    It''s an unknown sword, and I''m committed to avoiding it.

    I used it because it enhances the front, side, and back steps.

    I took it if I couldn''t do it... but the sword was very heavy.

    Definitely in the top three.

    "Heavy? But this is where the heart of the ruptured stream begins."

    Mr. Gandez''s sword pointed to heaven.

    From there, shake it down.

    I scatter the soil of the step I took. [M]

    "Pei, the soil....."

    It''s easy to get into your eyes and mouth.

    The opponent repeats the same move over and over again.

    The more holes we open, the more we attack the soil.

    I wonder if this is [earth slashing].

    Nevertheless, it is not a defense.An additional [+5kg] was given to the armor.

    Together with the previous one, it is [+8km].

    "You can''t escape my sword just by running around!"

    Not yet, I''m not anxious.Provide an additional 7 kilograms.

    "Ah...."

    There''s no escape anymore.

    The surrounding soil environment is quite poor.

    If you go down to the side or back, they will take your feet and fall.

    And in the front is Mr. Gandez, who was proud of himself.

    "This full plate wasn''t damaged by my moves.Preparedness... sometimes leads to victory. "

    "It''s not over yet.Instead, you''re tired. "

    You can see a big breath on your shoulders from the top of your armor.

    It''s supposed to be 15 kilometers heavier than usual, but I was waving my sword around.

    "Zuhah, Zuhah... it''s weird.Why is the armor so heavy?... I can''t believe you, Nor. "

    "Yes, my abilities are secret."

    "Again, good bye, the next blow is the final duel day!?

    I think I heard a loud noise, and Gandez flashes on the spot.

    Luna''s impact shot hit her foot.

    "Don''t forget that the fight is two against two."

    That''s too nice!

    When I approach Mr. Gandez with one leg, I flip his sword with one swing. [M]

    "This isn''t about killing each other.I want the swordsman who lost his sword to stop. "

    "Unfortunately... there''s no way."

    Good, Mr Gandez will admit his defeat.

    Shoren, who was on a long roll, shouted.

    "Hey, Dad, how you feeling about losing?The swordsman relied on his armor.I believed in armor more than a sword I had cultivated for a long time.At that point, your defeat was decided. "

    "You didn''t do anything!

    Both of them make sense.

    I mean, it wasn''t like my father and my son were going out laughing.

    Turn to another fight.

    Luna sees the impression in her favor.

    My wife completely lost her elegance.My clothes are worn out and I seem very tired.

    I will move to the side, not behind your wife, to avoid Luna''s bullets. [M]

    "Lord Nor, she is good at water magic."

    Well, if you look closely, the ground is pretty wet.

    "... don''t worry.I don''t use water magic anymore. "

    His wife gestured to surrender with her hands raised.

    Even though I was disadvantaged, I gave up because I joined. [M]

    Here again, Mr Schulen gets thirsty.

    "What is it, Mother? Maybe there''s a reverse play that starts with not giving up."

    "I don''t want to be told by people who don''t even participate!

    Yeah, both still make sense.

    Let me call you the Aristocrat.

    Just in my heart.

 158 Episode 158 Real Feelings

    The battle ended in our victory.

    Make a high-five decision with Luna.

    Mr Schulen also did it, so of course I mixed it with it.

    The gandets behaved fairly well and kept their promises.

    "Sulen, I promise.We''re not gonna ask you to marry me again. "

    "Well, I was just jealous of the people around me having lovely grandchildren one after the other.People say grandchildren are cuter than children. "

    Ah, I''ve heard that before.

    Too young to understand why.

    First of all, you don''t even have kids.I mean, that ritual isn''t even...

    Anyway, Mr. Schulen smiles too.

    "I hope you understand.I will continue to live happily with the same people in that house. "

    He looks at Mirenka, who was visiting, at the mansion.

    It would be great if a peaceful and enjoyable life were preserved.I''m proud to have contributed a little.

    This settled the matter - I thought so, but there was someone who waited for it.

    Luna looked sharp.

    "When I was treating Sulen before, I leaked my complain.Instead of marrying, parents are obsessed with the identity of the other person.I don''t know what else to do with a maid. "

    Everyone sends his gaze.

    "Er, yeah, I did say that...When I asked my dad for a try, he was furious. "

    "Of course. The opponent must be a nobleman, or at least a good daughter."

    "You teach me swords in the private sector, you''re discriminating!Dad is always contradictory.You contradictory bastard. "

    "Bah, that''s it....!I''m thinking about you, too.The aristocracy is tough. "

    Yes, aristocrats are quite concerned about their physical appearance.

    Once we get together, we can''t get along with the mount.

    We were always on the side to be taken.

    If you marry someone whose origins are unknown, someone will make a fool of you.

    At least in the shadows they hear a lot of things.

    When the parent-child fight broke out, a gunshot was heard in the sky.

    Luna, who stopped fighting, talks with a cool look.

    "What I''m trying to say is that Sulen already has a woman in love with him.And thinking about the woman, did you give up marriage?That''s what it''s all about. "

    That said, Milenka was ahead of Luna''s eyes.

    "Well, I''m just a servant...."

    So the upset is intense.

    Everyone can see it.

    Shuren also silently stared at the ground.I know there is a conflict, so I''ll just tell you once. [M]

    "If there''s something I think you should tell me, I think."

    "That''s right...Luna was right.Me and Millenka have been in love for years.We discussed that we would spend as much time as we ran away and ruined our lives.That''s all I''m talking about. "

    And nobody talks anymore.

    It''s supposed to be a victory and a happy ending, but I can''t believe it''s going to be such a serial development...

    It was Luna who opened her mouth.

    "Sometimes I think.What do people get married for?Whatever.But I still swear to love because I want to leave something certain in the uncertain world. "

    To be honest, I had a difficult and difficult part to understand. [M]

    But it sounded like it resonated well in Schulen''s chest.

    "If you say so, I''ll have no choice but to do it.Even if my parents paid for it. "

    He went next to Mr Millenka and held hands.

    My wife claps her hands small.

    "I admit it.If I have grandchildren, I''ll come and see them every week. "

    Well then, I''ll check it out once in a while.

    "I will, too.... ah, Mr. Gandez was an opponent, right?When you have fun with your grandson, I''ll write it in my diary and give it to you. "

    "Ghost! You''re all demons!Me too... me.... that''s enough, do whatever you want. "

    At last, Mr. Gandez was honest with me.

    Mr Schulen''s eyes were round.

    "You''re kidding. My father is harder than that rock....."

    "Even you are an adult who has survived so much.Make your own decisions and live. "

    Schulen stares at Mirenka.

    We nodded at each other.That must be the answer.

    It''s time to wait.

    In Mr. Sulen''s room, I receive an item with Magic Tool Sensing .

    Though there was a twist, I worked hard to get the item. [M]

    "This is the bell of news.When the magic equipment is nearby, it sounds.The closer you are, the louder the sound will be.But someone has to touch it. "

    It has to be automatic.If you have it, you won''t always tell me.

    When searching, is it the type that works if you hold it?

    Conversely, it might be better than ringing anytime.

    If you react on your own, just a friend with magic equipment will keep ringing.That''s annoying.

    "There are other things to be aware of.The magic equipment responds without looking at it.In other words, the most magical objects with soft skills are gathered. "

    Rare enough to be useful.On the contrary, it is common to have something soft.

    It''s possible to collect ten and rank all C''s.

    "How much can you give me?

    "That''s what you promised.Okay, here we go. "

    Mr Schulen raised his finger.

    "A hundred thousand, no, a million leagues?

    "This one is one of the cheapest coins."

    "Mr. Schulen, it''s great!

    I was able to get valuable items for free. [M]

    Let''s use it carefully.

    Mr. Schulen, I tried the news bell after leaving Luna alone.

    Store weapons in different spaces to avoid reacting to double-edged swords.Put the bell on the palm of your hand.

    Chillin, Chillin.

    Whoa, don''t be touched when it rings!

    I''m on a pretty crowded road all over town now.

    Find out what the reaction is to.

    It seems to be reacting to the arrangement of open-air merchants.

    I put the bell in my pocket and checked the product.The Magic Stone system. However, the rank is C and the price is as high as that of an idiot.Whoever buys it is at the level.

    Walking around town with a bell on, you notice an unexpected ringing.

    I wonder if there are many times when I pass by someone or pass in front of the store.

    "Maybe we should improve this."

    In the skill description there is a "", so change here to "" Edit "".

    The required LP is 800, so I don''t get lost.

    In this way, you can break the unpleasant flow of disappointment with rank C even though you discovered it.

    Candle with an improved news bell.

    There was a noise in front of the store.

    But this isn''t a place to sell magic equipment.

    It''s a shop that sells household goods that housewives love.I''ll try to get inside.

    Bells do react, but aren''t they lined up?The noise gets louder when you approach the counter owner.

    Um, do you put magic equipment?

    "Huh? How do you know?

    A woman in her forties looked as if she had seen her face.

    "There is an item in the magic tool that I can find.I''m getting a reaction from here. "

    Hang on a second.

    Once the female clerk went into the back, she came back with something.

    On the counter table was a small ring.

    "Yesterday, when my husband was cleaning his parents'' house, he came out.Your dead grandfather was hiding it.My husband says that''s because I like magic tools..... "

    It''s a little rusty, but it looks like a regular ring.

    [Power Ring Rank B Skill: Power Grip A]

    Wow, this is an excavation.

    I''ll get permission to touch it.Now we know how much to convert.

    ... and 4200 LP!I would definitely like to buy this depending on the price.

    The female clerk sticks her cheek in trouble.

    "We''re not the kind of shop that puts a ring, and I was wondering what to do.I thought I''d lay it out for once. "

    "How much did you plan to sell?

    "10,000 or 20,000.I''m not even sure it''s a magic device. "

    "How about 50,000 leagues?I''m a student at Heroes School, and I collect magic objects and stuff. "

    "Oh, you''re so good!"

    She seems impressed.Heroes'' school name values are much stronger.

    It feels pretty good.

    She has such an attitude as to whether she should receive fifty thousand.

    "I wonder if it would be so bad to get it from a good student."

    "Adventurers do it, and they make money there.Never mind. "

    Really? It''s kind of bad ~

    No, rather, it''s too cheap to buy for 50,000.

    As soon as I left the store, I converted the power ring to LP. [M]

    I used some LP today.

    "Yeah, it looks good."

    I''m glad to be able to efficiently collect and convert magical objects using the news bell.

    I''ll bluff the whole town a little bit more.

    I tried to go home because the sun was going down and it was getting dark, but I found something incredible.

    On the side of the road, Mira was arguing with someone again.

    "Try saying that again.I''m sorry!

    Two couple-like men and women are an amazing sword curtain.Especially a woman is angry and blames with a dangerous tone.

    Next to the other three, a little girl was crying aloud.What''s the situation?

    Mira has the same attitude as usual.In other words, you''re strong.

    "How can you not know without being told twice?I''m starting to worry about your head. "

    "Fuck you! Do you know what my boyfriend is doing?"

    "You wouldn''t know.You''re not basically my boyfriend?Ah, it''s embarrassing. You''re saying you''re incompetent. "

    "Begging me...."

    "Hmm, Mamma!

    Women whispering.A boyfriend who threatens with a fist.And a girl screaming.

    Dear God, if I don''t get involved, I''m sure it''ll turn into a case. [M]

    "Hey, what''s wrong?

    "Nooo! Listen to me.He said "disturb" to a little girl like this. "

    "Who is this girl?

    "I was lost, and I was looking for my mother with Atashi."

    I see, so when I was walking, the couple complained.

    Mira also replied, so she ended up in a situation like this.

    I thought I''d have to get through this in my sparkling time, and the man grabbed my chest better.

    "A boyfriend? Apologize for being rude.I''m an adventurer.Rank B "

    Low level, zero skills.

    I can''t say it''s not strong, but it''s definitely not just for this guy.

    "What a strange encounter. I''m also in B rank."

    "... what? Is that it?

    I grab his hand and twist it slowly.She doesn''t seem to have noticed at all.

    "Ha ha! You''re lying, you look weak and shiny."

    "Oh, this guy... ahhhhhhh"

    When I work hard, my boyfriend is desperate to get away from the pain. [M]

    Finally, I knelt on the ground and couldn''t resist.

    Same rank, would you like to give it a try?

    "I''m sorry, forgive me, please."

    "Haaah? What are you doing, hey!?

    "This is your strength.There''s no B rank, and I''m suspicious of being an adventurer. "

    She seems to be deceived, so I''ll let you know.

    Enough, I''m leaving with my hair roughed.

    And Mira chased it with all her might.

    "Don''t run away.Apologize to her. "

    "... what is it?"

    "By the way, she''s stronger than me."

    That said, the woman apologized to the girl while pulling her face.

    I think it''s just words, but Mira will win because she still made me behave.

    "Can you tell me all your names?

    I stroke the crying girl''s head and ask gently. [M]

    The girl gave me her first and last name without interruption.Then let the Great Sage tell us where his mother is.

    It''s 120 meters east.

    "I know where my mom is.Let''s go together. "

    Pull the girl''s hand back to her mother.

    When she got to her approximate position, the girl ran towards her mom.My mother thanked me and said it was over.

    Mira looks at me while keeping her mouth open. [M]

    "Well, maybe the best guy I''ve ever seen."

    It was an honor, and after a light joke, Mira suddenly put her arms together.

    "All right, let''s go get a drink!Today is my birthday!

    "Drinking, drinking?

    "Yes, I''m sixteen, and there''s nothing wrong with this country.Let''s go. "

    I''m not very good at alcohol.

    "Da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da?Your stomach?

    Mira and I looked back together at the resentful voice from behind.

    Emma, who looked as if she was possessed by evil spirits, stood there.

    "Wow. What''s the matter, Emma...."

    "Well, what''s the matter... no!I don''t know who you are, but you can kiss him. "

    "Ahh, it''s going to be a long story."

    I introduced Mira, including how she got along.

    Emma kept her lips peeling when she finished talking.

    Mira tries to change a little bad air.

    He put out his hand and asked for a handshake.

    "I guess my friends can be friends after all.Greetings. "

    "... unlike Nor, I''m not very popular.I still don''t trust you. "

    Strongly, Emma refuses to shake hands.

    I thought it was sudden, but Mira pulled me out quickly. [M]

    That''s true.I respect your thoughts.So, I''m gonna go have a drink with the clams, okay?

    Emma replied immediately.

    Me too, but Emma doesn''t drink much either.

    Be careful not to drink too much.

 159 Chapter 159: Drinking Confrontation

    The tavern was quite busy.

    Whether it''s a weekday or a holiday, this is what happens in this town.

    Not only adventurers and mercenaries, but the general public also drinks at night to save up the energy of tomorrow.

    Some people are disturbed, others simply enjoy drunkenness.

    We sit between the tables.

    Mira tells the clerk to bring a lot of ale and wine.

    I also asked for food and snacks.Even though it is a tavern in another country, I am not at all reluctant and rather enjoy it.

    I don''t check the price at all.She''s the daughter of a first-class shop, and I don''t think she''s worried about money.

    "What, are you both like the cats I borrowed?"

    "We don''t have many shops like this."

    "Hee, even though it''s fun to drink.It''s super fun to get drunk and fight with other drunks and win. "

    That''s the number one way to drink a bad alcohol.

    Nevertheless, since it is difficult, we will also have a little alcohol.

    Start talking about each other in one hand.

    When the liquor came in, it certainly felt good as a pop.

    It will also be open.Emma was vigilant earlier, but there were occasions when she laughed at each other because she forgave her heart a lot.

    "Hehe, alcohol, you might taste good."

    Emma, whose face turned slightly red, is cute.

    Push it and it looks like it''s going to fall down.

    My head is not stable, so I''ll lend you a shoulder.Mira said when she saw it.

    "You said you weren''t dating.Then Atashi will go out with Nor. "

    Where do I feel? [M]

    And Emma suddenly startled.

    "You might be a bad girl, but you''re not going out with her!

    "Then let''s fight.If Atashi wins, I''ll go out with Nor.If you win, I''ll give you a strong weapon. "

    Mira seems a little drunk.

    But getting a weapon is honest and unattractive.

    Emma is already drunk, so I took the fight. [M]

    ... but Emma says she''ll do it herself.

    Mira, who was looking at it, giggled.

    "It doesn''t matter if we''re alone.Atashi, it''s pretty strong. "

    Sweeten your words and let them.

    Neither I nor Emma are good at alcohol.Because the chances of winning alone will be thin.

    Mira shouted loudly and told her to bring more and more alcohol because she would compare drinking.

    Attention brings people closer to our seats.

    I wonder if Mira likes this kind of excitement.

    "Are you both ready?Let''s start with a drink ~ "

    Yale poured on a wooden jock.

    I feel threatened by Mira drinking this.

    Drink some water on the level...

    This is Emma first.I work hard against losers.

    Drink each other''s eyes.

    The opponent can afford it. Meanwhile, Emma''s face was already bright red and her eyes were empty.

    "Let''s take turns. I''ll do the rest."

    "Nah! I can''t miss this long....."

    It''s like someone who''s already been defeated!

    Emma is stubborn and won''t give up.Compared to drinking, I entered the second cup.

    "You look just like your old friend.Yes, to him.... "

    Why is the look on Mira''s eyes hatred?

    She drank her second cup lightly and knocked Don and Jock on the table.

    "A face that seems to be hot for men, a personality for the body.He chose a boyfriend over a friend. Come on!

    It''s about my past friends...

    You shouldn''t touch it.

    "Are you listening!?

    "Higii?

    Emma can''t do it anymore.It has completely exceeded its limits.

    You''ve started a double piece of evidence with your stupid face.

    "What is it? It feels so good to be teased!"

    "Emma! I didn''t want to see you get attacked and feel good!... but I''m sorry... I didn''t have enough power. "

    "Kind of feels so good, Jinjin. Nooo, Nor, are you watching?"

    Emma left such a word at the end.No, in the world of sleep, though.

    Thank you for your hard work.I''ll fight from here on out.

    With a strong determination, I will have a third drink. [M]

    When I drank it to the end, my vision was almost distorted.When I was tilting my neck, I could see the flower fields.

    I''m getting drunk faster than Emma.It is not good as it is, so I suggested to go to the bathroom.

    The moment I stood up and tried to walk, I fell down on Mira in a place where there was nothing.

    "Hey, don''t put your face in your chest."

    "Ahh, I''m sorry...."

    It smells fluffy and good.

    I used my hands to release my face, but I rubbed it by mistake.

    "Yan!? You''re definitely doing this on purpose, aren''t you?

    "You really, really, really are."

    My body doesn''t have the strength.

    I reach the toilet in the shop while being fluffy. [M]

    When I slapped my cheeks, my thoughts went a little normal.

    I can''t win compared to drinking normally anymore.Let''s create skills here.

    ... oh, is there more LP?

    It should have been about 9,000, but it''s over 10,000.

    Ah, the act that Mira did just now has increased.

    Even if I''m drunk, LP is working...

    [Alcoholic]

    I created this. I was worried about the effect because it was only 30 LP, but I felt strange since I created it.

    Your head clears up, your chest feels sick disappears, and your step is firm.

    "Excellent effect. I can fight with this."

    When she returned to her seat, Mira provoked her with a smile.

    "Toilet after rubbing people''s tits.I wonder what you''ve been doing ~? "

    "I''m sorry about that.But you shouldn''t do the same as I did earlier.I can have cancer in the future. "

    "That''s good! Drink it until it crushes."

    Fourth cup, spare room.I can spare five, six, seven, eight cups.

    Ninth cup, I can afford it, Mira swims a little.

    The tenth cup, I still have plenty of room, Mira spills the liquid out of her mouth.

    "Hyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii..."

    And the eleventh cup, Mira decided the double-piece with white eyes.

    "Eh, is everybody watching?

    If you get drunk in this shop, is it also a law for women to decide on double pieces?

    Mira ran out of energy or she fell down on the table and stopped moving.

    "I''m glad you won, but it''s not a situation where you can get weapons."

    We have to send them home.

    Mira''s father came into the store worrying about how to carry it.

    "Mr. Stoke, this way."

    "Ah, there he is!I wasn''t at the inn, so I was looking for it. "

    Mr. Stoke was not surprised that Mira was drunk.

    It seems to be the usual thing.

    There are people who do too much compared to drinking locally and run away just by looking at her.

    Mr. Stoke takes Mira with him.

    "Yes, thanks to Nor, the store has been decided.I''ll start preparing for the opening. "

    "I''ll help you when I have time."

    "Thank you. Thank you for your daughter''s first kiss!

    As always, he likes jokes.

    I turn on Emma and travel the night road. [M]

    Fever is also transmitted from the back.You''re doing a pretty good job.

    "The moon is beautiful tonight, Emma."

    "Nooo, Hana-san.Hana-san. "

    As I fell asleep, I hugged her.

    If I don''t squeeze it so hard, I won''t run away.

 160 Episode 160 Academic Year King

    The day of the King of Academic Year contest has come.

    In fact, this event is about to become a major event not only for me, but also for the Stasians.

    In the morning, Alice talks in a mysterious way.

    "Let''s all support Oniisama to win today."

    Everyone gets up and makes a row.

    I hugged my family, Master, and Tiger Maru in turn.

    It was Alice''s wisdom to save up some LP.

    At the end of the tiger circle, my father stretched out his arms as if they were illuminated.

    "Ah, Father''s fine."

    "Why!?Even though you didn''t enter the LP, you used to be a tiger circle!

    "Tiger Maru is a skinship."

    "You don''t want to touch me, oh yeah, okay, I don''t want to..."

    "So, Father, did you take a bath yesterday?

    My question was probably quite sharp. [M]

    Father plays a good whistle with a good peep.

    In this state, it hasn''t been three days.

    Even so, it''s a little hard for an old boy to have a hot hug with his father.

    Noru is sure to win.What a disciple of Olivia. But just be careful with Emma. "

    "What do you mean?

    Olivia, I don''t know.But don''t lose to Emma''s sexiness ~ "

    I see, I have no idea.

    Did Master give Emma any advice?

    Anyway, I''ll be escorted to the front door.

    "If you win, Maisan, you''ll sell one more rare shop.You know what I mean?

    "Yes, I know.I also want to win on a personal issue.I''m coming. "

    "Welcome!

    When I won, I said, "Thanks to shopping in this store, my son became king of the school year!The seller complains to the store.

    I''d be happy to sell more. [M]

    Personally, I want the magic equipment and authority after the victory.

    When I get to school, I go straight to the school yard.

    Classroom desks and chairs have already been cleared.

    The battle of the Academic King is staged in the school yard, inside the school, and on the roof.

    The school yard and rooftop allow for less lethal magic systems.

    However, it is forbidden on campus.

    Fighting with weapons is permitted, but only if the school is not destroyed as much as possible.

    The weapon is a wooden sword if it is a swordsman.

    If you use a bow, change the blade to something that is less likely to get injured.

    Each other weapon species uses its own object.

    ''Cause when the dead come out, there''s no ex or son.

    Hello, first-year students, have you gathered?

    The vice principal looks at the students from the rostrum.

    The principal seems to be absent in a hurry.

    Today, the tournament will be held only for first-year students.

    "You''re the first king of grades.You''ve heard the rules.Out when the chest badge falls down.This is a practice to be a hero.You''re gonna die, kids!

    The vice principal yells.

    I wonder if you put in the mood.

    I''m afraid of emotional instability. [M]

    By the way, the student is wearing a handed badge on his chest.

    It is against the rules to hide.

    If it falls on the ground, on the floor, etc., you leave there.If it only falls, it''s fine.

    It''s safe to take it back if it''s taken.The opponent who stole it again must put the badge on his chest.

    I wonder why this is the rule.

    Miss Erna whistles her fingers.

    "A minute before we started.Get together wherever you want.Atashi and the others will stand before the referee.I will not interfere unless there is wrongdoing. "

    The teachers are all assembled, so grandiose fraud is painful.

    Incidentally, I only use one weapon other than the one I was given.

    In other words, my cross-space preservation will be useless. [M]

    With nearly two hundred people, it is difficult to tell who is there.

    Everyone has a strong expression and takes their distance from each other.

    There was a bird flying freely through the sky, and the sound of a pea and a signal echoed.

    There was no initial call, but the students moved at once.

    Those who dash inside the school, try to hide, or attack nearby enemies.

    Naturally, there was a dispute over there.

    "Yaaaaaaa!

    I was attacked with a wooden sword.

    Take it with one hand.

    The other hand points to the opponent''s leg and shoots [Stone Bullet].

    "Izzz!?

    I''ll take the badge.

    When I tapped the badge on the tip of the wooden sword, I could easily drop it on the ground.

    Because it is a type that is slightly pinched in the clothes, this happens with a simple shock.

    I have to be careful, too, I''m going to lose something.

    --I ''m surrounded by something....

    You must be an S-class student.I''m sorry, but if it''s strong, I''ll crush it while I can. "

    I''ve never seen him, but he''s in the lower class.

    I''ll be surrounded by five.

    I see, there''s something like this...

    At first, we move our teams to eliminate our enemies, and then we play the finals with the last of them.

    That''s smart, I didn''t even think about it.

    "You guys ready to shoot?

    Wow.

    This isn''t good!

    It''s a school yard, so they''re supposed to use magic.

    I hurry to build Stone Wall in all directions.

    "Do it!

    Stone Bullet and something were fired, but the wall was almost finished and prevented the attack.

    "Phew, watch out.If they play the badge, they''ll lose. "

    But I also prevented my own route.

    We have to wait until it disappears.

    "Shit, what do we do?No, no, no, no. You ready?

    Yeah, that''s right. Such aspirations fall apart.

    "No, it''s empty up there.Hey, you go. "

    I can make it on top if I want to, but don''t dare make it here.

    One of the enemies probably stood outside the wall.I can tell by the signs.

    Do you want to peek inside or come at once?

    There was a noise and the wall was kicked.

    "It''s no use hiding!

    It''s a math that uses walls to jump and put skills into it from above.

    It''s dangerous to be inside, so I jump vertically too.

    [Jump A] I slightly went over the enemy''s head. [M]

    "Seriously, what kind of jump force...?

    Release [Stone Bullet] at 10 from above.

    Aim for the chest badge.

    Successfully grabbed and dropped badges in a good way.

    At the same time as landing, another shot is fired at another person.

    He struggled, but I was at a distance. [M]

    I took my badge with my bare hands.

    Throw it away.

    "Three more."

    "Don''t be scared! You saw his stone bullet, it was so small.Maybe the magic is weak. "

    I can only operate it.

    If I leave fifty at his feet, I''ll jump in a hurry.

    The badge fell due to the impact that hit the ground.

    The remaining two could easily be defeated.

    I wonder if it was a D or E class student.

    "Yeah, we''re in good shape.The badge was safe..... "

    I doubted my eyes. [M]

    Where''s my badge...?

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    No enemy attack.

    Did it fall when I jumped?

    The number of badges falling nearby is five.

    That''s what they took down.

    "That''s funny, I don''t have any.Who the hell is this? "

    It was when I looked around.

    I had an eye for a girl.

    Little girls lie down instantly.Black and long forehair hid my eyes.

    She has a boomerang in a dark atmosphere.

    And there were two badges on my chest.

    "Is that my badge?

    Smooth, quietly nodded.How the hell did you take it?

    I tested it and found out the answer.

    Name: Hissya Auto

    Age: 16

    Race: Human

    Level: 26

    Occupation: Students

    Skill: Boomerang C Mind

    [Mindfulness]

    Physical influence on matter by concentrating on sending precautions

    Holy shit...

    You''re such a coward!

    He must have sneaked my badge around with his mind during the battle.

    Is salvation because she hasn''t abandoned her badge yet?

    "... be one of them.Then I''ll give it back. "

    Maybe I was wrong about the strategy of the tournament.

    The badge must be dropped, not disqualified.

    Then we can make them follow us like hostages.

    I''m going to increase my allies, how to fight.

    "... no. That makes my risk even higher.We just need one or two strong people. "

    Because if you have more men, you need to be vigilant not to be taken back that much.

    I may have lost the strategy.

    However, I can use her mental strength.

    If I could be one of them, I might rather be.

    "Are you sure you want to give it back?I''m going to get thrown away if I don''t need it anymore. "

    "I keep my promise.I''ll give it back when I get to the other two. "

    But when you two are together, face me directly. [M]

    I think she understands best that she can''t win.

    Is there a solution?

    Whatever it is, I can stay with you here for a while.

    "Okay, I guess I''ll just have to trust you."

    She agrees and points to the corner of the school yard.

    "There are people hiding in the shade of the tree over there.You have to fight and be careful. "

    "That''s good, but what class are you in?

    "Class B"

    "You were after me from the beginning?

    "Yes, it stood out during the entrance exam."

    I turned in the Dead Reaper''s skull, scored a splinter, and got my attention.

    We move in front of the shade while watching our backs.

    "I know you''re hiding.Come out. "

    "Son, I was going to hide until the battle was over."

    A woman with an unbelievable smile appeared slowly.

    I don''t have a weapon.Looks like he''s good at earth magic.His name is Citra.

    Basically, there are many people who are good at magic in the school yard.

    Conversely, the weapon type should have moved to school.

    Because magic is forbidden there, it is easy to make a difference in arms.

    Come on, subordinate number one.

    "Hmm, don''t I even have a name?"

    Remembering the seriousness of the prisoner, he attacked Citra with a wooden sword.

    She put one hand on the earth.

    Simultaneously with a smile, a wall of earth suddenly forms in my direction of travel. [M]

    But I was reading that I would come, so I jumped over without difficulty. [M]

    Land behind Citra and cross the wooden sword.

    But she was agile and avoided it perfectly.

    Side steps to make the distance between us.

    "Hyoo, that was close.You''re S-Class, right?

    Are you in Class A?

    "Yes, but more than S in strength.I dare to be in Class A.Do you know why?

    Indeed, the strength is considerable.

    I don''t see the advantage of being in the lower class. [M]

    "There are a lot of nobles in S-Class, right?You don''t like it, it''s like an illustration of a noble society.It seems cramped and I can''t breathe. "

    I can agree with you.

    At first, I also felt that many people hated me. [M]

    But as you get used to it, many people realize that it''s not bad.

    "If a Class A person is elected representative, you S-Class people will be a disgrace group.Isn''t that right? "

    "I don''t think everyone cares...And you''re not going to win. "

    I smile and point to the badge that is floating in space.

    "... nn? Mm-hmm?Ma, so... "

    "Now look over there."

    Points to Citrus staring at the badge with a strong eye.

    Actually, I was aware of that.

    When Citra talks, the badge slowly leaves her chest.

    When a person faces forward, unexpectedly the chest does not enter the sight.

    Especially if you focus on talking.

    Citrus also noticed that it was bad and ran wildly to grab the badge.

    "Don''t wait. Ahhhhh."

    Potto.

    Unfortunately, I couldn''t make it.

    "Pussy."

    Hicia leaves with a strong word.

    I chase a nodding citrus to my ass.

    The school yard was quite unusual.

    There appear to be quite a few leavers, and only a few have joined the fight.

    In the meantime, someone is rushing towards us.

    "Wahahahahaha, you''re so careless.Nobody can stop me like this!

    It''s plain and discreet, but it''s Kent, who boasts a Speedster nickname.

    It''s so knocked out, it certainly sounds annoying.

    I suppose I''ll take the badge like I''m sorry at that speed.

    I won''t resist anything.

    Shuba...

    Kent passes by.My chest was touched at that time.

    "I won.Now you''re one step closer to victory!?

    Because I don''t have a badge.

    "What do you mean highy!?

    Hicia''s boomerang hit Kent''s foot, and he fell on top of him.

    At that time, his badge flew with great momentum.

    "Pussy, number two."

    I did nothing, but I won.

    At last, only me and Ficia will be in the school yard. [M]

    "... are you ready to go inside?

    "Always on the first."

    As I shrug my shoulders, Hicia goes inside without expression. [M]

    Then Maria, the Duchess'' daughter, and Amane, her attendant, came out with their faces.

    Even though I was alert for a moment, they were both sluggish and had no badge on their chest.

    Maria says.

    "Oh, Mr. Nor...Please be careful if you go inside. "

    "I can''t believe you two lost."

    "Yes, it was a complete defeat for both of us.Nor-san is also close to him. "

    Either Emma or Leila?

    Here, Miss Erna walks in at the entrance.

    "Hey, quitters don''t say anything extra."

    "Excuse me.I''m here for you, Mr. Nor. "

    Maria and the others leave quietly.

    Miss Erna glanced at my chest and raised her eyebrows, but soon the expression turned into a good one. [M]

    Hahahn, Hicia did this to you.

    "For the time being, they will return it to me at the end....."

    Pure ~

    Well, I don''t think I can get it back honestly.

    "Osiri Sensei, shut up.Ah, wrong, Miss Elona. "

    "You''re still wrong!

    Wow, this kid... she''s not scared of her teacher, either.

    Sometimes I''m going to be a big deal in the future.

    We''ll go on the campus.By the way, the teacher is observing from behind for the trial.

    There''s no one upstairs anymore, and I''m going upstairs.

    We were also full of quiet, but there was a shadow in the long hallway.

    The aura is spreading even though I''m just standing.He was a strong man, Leila.

 161 Episode 161: I can pull back.

    Leila stands in the hallway in style.

    She says.

    "I knew you''d come.I almost got knocked down and I was bored. "

    "Was it Leila who defeated Maria and the others?"

    "What''s your situation?You lied about getting your badge taken.... "

    "Hahaha... well, it''s a temporary companion..."

    "Hmm, that''s fine.I only fight. "

    She''s usually afraid of taking a stand in the hall.

    In this situation where magic is forbidden, we cannot win properly.

    "Hicia, he''s not at the same level as before.We can''t win without a solution. "

    "You can stay with me until now."

    "No, I can''t. I don''t think so."

    "Pass through. Throw away your fear, Number One."

    No, you can''t change your mind because you don''t know Leila.

    Eight or one, I''ll head towards her. [M]

    Raise the wooden sword from the lower level.

    I was quite confident with the speed of the sword, but I could easily avoid it with one operation.And a strong fist comes in.

    Hih

    Even as I screamed, I turned away. [M]I feel relieved if I don''t get it.

    I just want to believe that I won''t use Magic Fist .

    I will definitely get injured if I take that.

    I believe Leila has common sense.Believe it...

    Here, her badge leaves her chest silently.

    Hicia is using her mind.

    "Would you stop being so smart?

    Leila grabs the floating badge and reattaches it.Look, it didn''t work...

    Her target ran into Hissya instead.

    I follow it desperately. [M]

    "Nh...! Cheeky."

    Hicia throws a Boomerang to fight back.

    Buggy! and Magic Fist destroyed it in pieces.

    Hicia''s chest, which looked stunned, was thrust.

    She seemed to push lightly, but she blew up.

    Oh, the badge!?

    They both fall off and dance in the air.

    I reach out desperately. [M]Hicia''s arm came out as if she were responding to it.

    "No. 1... I need your help..."

    "Absolutely!

    Hicia and I fell apart and both fell to the floor.

    Karan. There was a sound of the badge falling down the hallway.

    I feel relieved by the feeling in my hand.I was on time.

    "... lowlife"

    I get up and put my badge on my chest. [M]

    "I wonder if they''re each other.I''ll take care of the rest. "

    Well, I don''t really feel like winning!

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    You don''t have to defeat Leila.

    You just have to take the badge.

    I think about this in my head.

    One flashed at Hicia as she tried to leave while regretting it.

    If I use Mind , I may have a chance.

    Let''s play a game with one or eight.

    I''ll win 500 LP.Focus attention on the falling Hicia badge.

    Fuwa, fuwa.

    The badge floats in the air while repeating the ascent and descent.

    If you can''t handle big stuff but small stuff, you can easily apply force without guidance.

    This has the potential for a successful operation.

    "Hee, you''ve acquired a skill.But that didn''t work. "

    "If I could use it, not Hicia, or..."

    "Somehow, I can guess.Is it going to work?

    Quick, Leila bends her fingers and provokes me. [M]

    I''ll betray that prediction.

    I decided to take the invitation. [M]Connect to the poke of the wooden sword from the rush.

    Leila avoided flickering when the butterfly danced, turning into a counter-attack.

    I will draw my sword immediately.And try not to be broken.

    As you can see from the Boomerang earlier, the Magic Fist is activated to easily destroy wooden swords and the like.

    That way, I won''t be able to use magic or any other weapon.

    While cutting through her sharp fists and kicks with a single sheet of paper, we will also fight back.

    "Kh, it''s fast even if you know it"

    "Noru, the sword speed is definitely up."

    Chilla and Leila are checking their chests.

    Remember to be vigilant.

    I wonder if they will use Mind during the battle.

    A powerful foe with no gaps anywhere.Actually, I can''t use that hand either.

    They''ll catch the badge anyway and kick it at the same time.

    "Situational disadvantage.That''s why I''m going to do a big trick!

    Build a little reservoir and connect it to Strong Slash from there.It is difficult to prevent by using it against the torso.

    No matter how hard a wooden sword hits your body, it''s tough.

    Leila certainly knows that.

    And the calm eyes still remain.

    There was strength in her right fist.

    - Bucky!

    The wooden sword collapses its shape as the second dance of the Boomerang.Trees scatter in the air.

    Me and Leila both know this is a fight.

    She put a gaze on her chest.

    You should be reading that after the big game, [mindset] is activated at this time when a slight gap occurs.

    It''s a big win.

    But my gaze was directed at one of the scattered trees, not the badge. [M]

    The smaller it is, the easier it is to apply force.

    Nevertheless, a minimum size was necessary.

    When I looked at the first one, I activated [Mind]. [M]

    "Hmm!?

    A piece of wood moves like a bullet and flies through Leila''s chest badge.

    She was reading that I would apply force directly to the badge. [M]

    That''s why I was delayed for a moment in reacting to objects coming out of my sight.

    "Not yet."

    Leila stretches out her arm and chases after the badge that was played.

    Between the badge and her, I put my body in a low position.Then he rolled his upper towards his chin.

    Ugh

    The roaring voice leaked, but Leila turned her upper body aggressively and perfected the upper.

    I want to pay tribute to that reflex nerve.But this time I won. [M]

    Karan.

    A badge fell on the floor behind me.

    Phew. It was close. "

    "I''ll do it. I didn''t expect you to manipulate the debris."

    "Even if you move the badge, Leila will definitely catch it."

    "Anyway, I lost this time.I won with the same momentum.Nor would have the power to do that. "

    With a refreshing message, Leila leaves with a refreshing attitude.

    It''s nice to accept losing and not complain at all.

    Now, I pick up the falling wooden sword.

    "I have about half of it left, so I''ll take it with me."

    Then I looked upstairs and upstairs, but nobody was there anymore.

    Miss Erna will talk to you.

    "Probably all the students on the roof."

    I thought so too, so I opened the door on the roof.

    The gentle breeze feels good on your skin.

    There was only one student standing on the roof.

    "I knew you had it, Emma."

    Hey, you''re late.

    Has Emma already expelled the students on the roof?

    Well, I''ll focus on Emma''s costume.

    It''s not what I''m used to.

    Mini skirt on hidden tube top with exposed shoulders and stomach and chest only.

    Skirts are torn to pieces.

    I guess the battle was so intense, but it seems a little hard to see and face.

    "Yes, that dress feels different than usual."

    "I tried to get in the mood.It''s not that bad. "

    "Fu, hmm. And by the way, it looks like we''re the last."

    "Yeah, it feels like that.How long has it been since Nor and I fought seriously? "

    "... a long time ago.I always lost. "

    I was always late for daggers and wind magic.

    Emma holds a wooden dagger in both hands and looks crisp.

    I''m the challenger now.

    "There''s basically everything here.Each other''s moves should be alive.Let''s go. "

    I make a step at a distance from Jirijiri. [M]

    Then Emma started jumping big on the spot somehow.

    When I warm up, I use my strength to jump.

    Because of that, my chest swayed very loosely every time I moved.

    It''s a miniskirt on the exposed upper body and below, so it kind of sends a strange gaze.

    Well, let''s get ready for some exercise.

    Emma begins to exercise flexibly.

    I saw clearly the valley between my chest when I knocked my torso forward.

    The hem of a swinging skirt every time you twist your body to the left or right.

    White thighs, and on top of that...

    I try to shake my head to the left and right, but I can''t turn away from the enemy in front of me. [M]

    I don''t know when they''ll attack.

    "Well, not yet?

    "Just a little more. Nh ~"

    Now, for some reason, I''m starting to pull your chest.

    My reason can no longer control my instincts.Nevertheless, we can''t fight with a powerful lower body.

    There is also Dr. Erna here.

    It would be nice to be ashamed to think that you are lustful in battle.

    So I pull my back and change it to as discreet a stance as possible. [M]

    "Come on, Nor!

    "Wow, all of a sudden!?

    I wanted you to exercise flexibly until you calm down...

    Block Emma''s Rush with a broken wooden sword.That is impossible.

    He was forced to defend himself, pulling his hips and trying to stay away.I was targeted there.

    Goww, [wind blast] occurs and takes my batch. [M]

    From an angle that didn''t hit me, I was well targeted. [M]

    I desperately cautioned against a badge that was flying a few meters away and is still about to fall.

    I was floating ten centimeters above the floor...

    "I almost lost."

    Grab the badge and put it back on your chest.

    "Nah, what skills?I got a new skill again.But I''m growing, too. "

    Emma moves through the air, kicking into a empty space.

    /(adv, adv-to, vs) (on-mim) (on-mim) feeling better/feeling better/feeling better

    "(There seems to be no¡° "or¡± ¡±against" ") and the wind kicked him,

    The moment you kick a place where nothing happens, the wind forces you.

    I''m building a scaffold.

    Agile, thoughtful, and as usual, I''m still shy and difficult to handle.

    Reflectively shoot a small [Stone Bullet].

    I was kicked and played.The dagger quickly passes through my chest. [M]

    The batch drops rapidly.

    "I haven''t fallen yet!

    Emma screamed. [Mindfulness] was just in time.When I pick it up, I leave to escape. [M]

    Emma, it''s our turn now.

    [Polka dots] are thrown under the opponent''s feet.

    I can''t hit her lightly, but I''m trying to get the floor wet.

    When the water is full, it is now changed to [ice bulb].

    This won''t be a problem for Emma either.

    But the goal is to freeze the water.

    "No, I''m slipping."

    Plus, your temperature must be dropping.

    Emma, who was careful not to slip, was quite defenseless.

    Minimized Stone Bullet and aimed at the chest.

    "Ah...."

    Karan, we succeeded in dropping the batch.

    For now, I''m going to help Emma, who looks slippery. [M]

    "Here, grab it."

    "Thank you, my enemy."

    "I''m not your enemy anymore?

    "Oh, I see.... I knew it was strong, Nor. "

    "Emma was growing up too.If I hadn''t been mindful, my badge would have been dropped. "

    "Ehehe, I lost, but I wish I''d seen you grow up."

    The smile is cute. And I can''t see the sexiness of my limbs up close.

    I can''t tell you that I''ve seen you grow physically...

    Here, Professor Erna claps her hands.

    "Congratulations, Nor. All the other students left.I mean, you''re the king of grades. "

    "Yes, I won...!

    He puts his strength into both fists and joys as he poses for victory.

    It was a close battle, but I managed to control it.

    "By the way, why are you pulling so low?

    Erna leans her neck.

    I can only laugh bitterly!

    "... should I be happy?"

    Emma snapped embarrassed.

 162 Chapter 161 Celebration

    I have been honored by the vice principal on stage after the final year of the Academic Year King. [M]

    Congratulations on winning.

    Next, I would like to encourage you to do your best as a representative of the rapprochement with other schools.

    Automatically selected as a representative when you become King of Academic Year.

    Anyway, my LP is currently about 125,000. [M]

    I gained 3000 LP with a sense of accomplishment that made me king of the school year.

    There are two more sources of income.

    The first one started.

    "Giving magic equipment to the Academic Year King.Choose one of the following. "

    Each of the three teachers lined up with a different magic tool in front of me.

    I''m glad I can get what I like.

    I''ll look into it one by one.

    "Blown Mallet" "Hidden Collar" "Moon Shizuku"

    Both rank B and rank A were fascinating magical objects.

    However, I give top priority to the LP conversion amount.

    3000, 4600, 7000 from left.

    Shizukuishi in the moon is very expensive.

    This skill has increased health and magic on moonlight nights.

    Strong as it is, I don''t really fight on moonlight nights.

    I received the Shizuku of the Moon.I can''t convert it immediately after I get it, so I''ll keep it later.

    "One more thing, the Academic Year King is empowered.Today only, I can give orders to all my students. "

    Yes, I''ve been waiting for this.

    Excessive demands are impossible and the order is void if the student refuses.

    Content that helps LP and is not rejected by everyone.

    I''ve come up with something. [M]

    "As King of the Academic Year, I have an order.Everyone is hugging me. "

    The students stopped.

    Why hug? Most of them react like hugs.

    "Hug, is that okay?About 200 first-year students. "

    "Oh, just a girl is fine."

    Because men do not enter LP.

    Hey, you''re a skater ~

    Such a chilling voice flew in.

    "So do boys?Hugging each other is subtle. "

    "... well, that''s true."

    They didn''t want to hug me. They grew up.

    "Would you please just line up if I hugged you?

    Say so to the students and I''ll get off the stage. [M]

    Then the girls made a row in the guided norinori.

    When I''m a little surprised, the vice principal startles me. [M]

    "Of course. Because women are always looking for strong men.... I''m hugging too "

    Until the last word, it was cool.

    Confirm your intentions with the first woman.

    "Okay?

    "... yes"

    I knew it would shine a little.

    I hugged and checked that the LP was in, and I left.

    I was pretty nervous, but I got used to it over and over again.

    By the way, for some reason, there was that Hilary in the line.

    Um, can you hug me?

    "... I''m sorry, but I''ll get to know you."

    "Hahaha... I understand."

    It seems like I can use it, so I think it''s just a sticky one.

    Too honest, but let me respond.

    There are at most a few hundred LPs that hug their first girl.

    The number fluctuates depending on the other person''s attractiveness... in short, whether I like it or not.

    After all, the cuter the more people enter.

    Only a few people rejected the hug.

    Since there are fewer than 100 female students, they will have received about 90 LPs.

    "Isn''t this the best I''ve ever seen...?!

    It also contains about 26,000, 38500 in combination with the original.

    In addition, the magic equipment will be converted at 7,000 later, making a total of 45,500.

    This tournament has become the best for me. [M]

    Incidentally, it seems that the representative will have a meeting with another school at a later date.

    I''m going to Odin with Emma.

    Laura was also secretly supporting me, so I''m going to report it.

    Along the way, Emma asks questions.

    "What can I do for you the day after tomorrow?

    "I don''t have any plans."

    "My dads aren''t traveling.Can I have dinner at Nor''s house for a while?

    "Of course, Emma would be very welcome."

    "I''m so happy! Arikoto"

    I feel pretty happy, so I put my arms together.

    But you''re wearing pretty exciting clothes, and the feeling is conveyed directly.

    There was LP in it secretly.Thank you for coming.

    When you join the Alliance, report the tournament to Laura.

    He was as happy as he was.

    "But I believed Nor-san would win.And there was a hug tournament...I''ll let you join me individually, yeah, yeah, yeah. "

    That''s what he says, he hugs me. [M]

    Laura looked surprised at Emma in Jito''s eyes.

    "What is it? It''s a taste that a crazy woman might like."

    "Mh... I''m sorry, but it''s hard to say back."

    "I''m not going to say this to my personal hobbies, but it''s a bad time."

    "What time is it?

    "Recently, there''s been a murder of prostitutes and women in fancy dresses."

    Laura said that one of Odin''s female adventurers was attacked.

    Fortunately in misfortune, my life was saved, but I was seriously injured.

    "Our master is angry.If we don''t catch the killer, we might start hunting him. "

    I don''t have a heart, or the guild atmosphere feels dark.

    "But Nor should not get involved.Please take care of it until the A rank schedule is decided. "

    "Is there anything I can do?

    "... Emma, what do you want in the coffin?"

    "I''m not dying! I''m not always dressed like this."

    Was that so?I''ll take it in half. "

    Emma and Laura have the usual conversation.

    These two are quite engaged in the conversation.

    Anyway, I took Emma home because I was worried about her.

    Next stop at the rare shop and tell your father and Tiger Maru that you have become the king of the school year in front of the entrance.

    "Hiaaaaaaaaa!This shop is going to flourish even more ~ "

    That''s my friend.Recently, I have also been working hard to collect materials.In addition, Olivia procured materials, and sales were 2.5 times higher than the previous month. "

    "Wow!With Tiger Maru and Master, this shop will be more prosperous. "

    Let''s do our best together.

    "Okay, let''s celebrate Nor today!I''ll drink it. "

    Looks like they closed the store early today and celebrated me. [M]

    Don''t be suspicious that your father just wants to drink.

 163 Episode 163 vs Black Lancer

    I stepped back into the seventeenth floor of the hidden dungeon. [M]

    As always, the natural environment of Canada is spreading.

    Beautiful sandy beaches, sea and forest-like trees.

    It makes me feel like I''ve come to a small island.

    I walk on the beach to see how the sea feels. [M]

    The wave pulling and reproduction are amazing.

    Or is it authentic?The shell has also fallen a little.

    After a little pacification, head to the forest.

    Small insects and poisonous snakes inhabit.Sometimes they come at me.

    Slash and throw away and move on.

    The humidity is quite high, it makes me sweat and feels a little uncomfortable.

    I explored for a few minutes, but I didn''t encounter any monsters.And it turns out that the size is quite large.

    "... I wonder if you can find the stairs.Great Sage, let''s try it. "

    Resistant, but headaches are stronger than valuable information.I was a little scared, but I asked a question.

    It is located 480 meters south, 1129 meters northeast and 683 meters north.

    "You mean there are three!?

    It''s a pattern that I don''t have much experience with...

    And this time, you''re gonna tell me where the stairs are.When I asked you on the seventh floor before, it was no good.

    Let''s start from the nearest south for now.If it''s the same as the outside world, you can cut down a tree and look at the stock.

    However, I care about my surroundings. [M]

    I feel a soft gaze from a while ago.It''s like being watched.

    "Is anybody there?

    I tried calling, but there was no response.

    Anyway, there are many hiding places because there are many trees and grasses.

    I switched to look for the stairs if I didn''t show my hand, but the moment I looked at my back, I heard the wind cut off.

    Looking back, a spear was thrown.

    I crouch down and avoid direct fire. [M]I can''t see him yet.

    Examine the tip of a spear pierced into a tree.

    There is something wet.

    Maybe it''s like poison.

    "If you''re going to kill me, I''m going to fight back."

    I''ll shoot some [Stone Bullets] in the direction the spear flew in.

    Then a man hiding his face in a tree mask appeared on top of the tree.

    Her upper body is naked and her lower body looks like a waistline.

    He''s throwing a spear at me.

    Shield and guard the Hegemon.

    I could have avoided it, but I put in a message that your attack would not have made sense at all.

    Many spears come from multiple directions.

    However, since it was almost on the front side, I was able to take it at my leisure.

    Five or six of them?

    We ran out of spears, or we stopped attacking.

    Remove the blast morningstar with your shield down.

    A weapon acquired in the thirteenth floor arena.

    I run. [M] One of the enemies threw an iron ball at a hidden tree.

    A small explosion occurs simultaneously with the hit.But the real thing is next.

    A terrible blast broke out.It''s a skill.

    "Hig...."

    A small scream blows up some of the people in hiding.

    What was on the tree also fell.

    "I''m gay, I''m gay"

    The biggest figure stands in front of me. [M]

    They all look the same, so is it a tribe on this island?

    He holds a fashionable harp in his chest that doesn''t suit a trained body.

    "So you''re going to open the concert?

    "Stop laughing."

    Porron.

    He strokes the harp with his fingers.

    It''s a monotonous way to play a song, but the tone itself is great.

    I wasn''t impressed.

    Because it rained a bow from the sky.

    "Wow! Snap!?

    Fall back a lot in the back step.Crash! Arrows stick in the ground.

    There are about ten bottles.

    Tickle, tingle, tingle.

    When the masked man makes another sound, the murder weapon falls out of the sky again.

    It was not an arrow, but an iron ball that was bigger than a man''s head.

    I''m a little afraid of being hit by a shield because it looks like it''s going to be a great shock.

    Like sewing a gap in an iron ball, but moving forward.

    If you keep getting it, you''ll be poor. Hit the user at once.

    When I get through the rain of iron balls, I will show my skill of combining [polka dots] and [purple electricity]. [M]

    A masked man with an electrocuting ball of water opens his mouth painfully and falls.

    I pick up the fallen harp. [M]

    I pulled out my sword and put a blade on the neck of the masked man.

    "Does the word make sense?Are you humans?

    "Intruder Ha, Kill All"

    Can''t you do an appraisal?

    But I don''t think it''s that strong.

    [Spear Throwing] Maybe.

    "Are all of them intruders other than me?

    "Il, Soitzmo Kills."

    I''m here...And here another fellow came slashing with a dagger.

    Leave temporarily in the back step.

    "Running away once, Gerso.A powerful weapon..... "

    Rise up your allies and retreat with them all.

    "Looking for a weapon?"

    You''re not bringing it, are you?

    Perhaps this harp was also found in this hierarchy?

    I''ll do an appraisal for now.

    [All-Fause Violin Rank B Skill: Weapon Down]

    It is possible to drop a variety of weapons from the sky by the way they play.

    It was monotonous, but I felt a lot of fear when I tried it.

    Conversion results in 4900 LP.

    I got a little lost, but I decided to convert it.

    The LP now exceeded 50,000.Pretty good!

    In addition to your daily LP savings, you can accumulate them all at once when you convert weapons.

    Before I look for stairs, I''ll look for items too.

    I have a bell of news.We will make use of it.

    When the sound sounds, you will tell me where you are, but I don''t mind using it.

    Though weak, the bell rang.

    Find ways to walk around and be stronger.I made a fairly loud noise in front of a tree.

    "Is it hidden in this tree?"

    From roots to trunks to branches to leaves, we will carefully examine them.

    As a result, nothing was found.I thought it was hidden in the trunk and cut it down.

    And there''s nothing in it!

    Hmm... what do you mean?

    It is true that the bell rings strongly.

    Reach up with a bell on the test.Then lower it down to the ground.

    Now we know.

    "It was in the dirt"

    If that''s the case, I''ll take the scoop out of a different space and dig it out.

    I''m good at digging holes because I have Digging that I created when I got a double-edged sword.

    If you keep digging for about fifteen or twenty minutes, your scoop will hit something hard.

    There was a wooden chest, so take it and go to the ground.

    When you open it, it''s a long string... inside?

    [Grapenil Rank B Demon Beast Restraint]

    It is limited to beasts, but it seems to make it easier to restrain them.

    However, I can''t think of any particular way to use it, so I will convert it.

    Get 3800 LP.

    Travel with bells to find magical objects.

    The second one was hidden in the ground.

    [Hot Frying Pan Rank B Heat]

    If you keep touching the frying pan for twenty seconds, it seems to be hot enough to burn things.

    This is a great tool.

    When you''re on an adventure, it''s common to eat during breaks.

    With this, you don''t have to light a fire or collect trees.

    It is normal to convert 3200, so I decided to keep this.

    Shit.

    Confirming that the leaf rubbing sounds better, the masked pair rush to the fullest.

    I have no idea. [M]

    Hunting? No, on the contrary.

    I''m worried about the back.

    As soon as they ran away, a hoof sounded and a chaser passed by.

    It''s a spear-mastered monster I know so well...

    Yes, he was a black lancer on a horse.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    A man with long black hair.

    Your eyes are bright red and you''re not human.

    I don''t have a helmet, but I have armor.

    It is a splendid piece decorated with gold, with black as its keynote.

    The weapon is the same black and long spear as the armor.

    The straddling red horses are also impressive.

    "Is he leaving here too...?!?

    No, it''s not strange to come out because you''re out of nowhere.

    The masked tribe said he was the other intruder.

    I wonder if I should follow you.

    They''re unaware of it, and they can go through it like this.

    But I was moving naturally.

    I don''t want to be afraid of the Black Lancer anymore, but I don''t want to attack the dungeon.

    Besides, there''s still a chance.

    Lancer runs further.

    After a while, I heard a loud scream.

    Seven or eight tribes and Lancers were in battle in an open area with a view of the beach.

    There are already several ones that look like corpses.

    I wonder if the tribe is at a disadvantage, or if Lancer''s horse is falling into a hole.

    "The trap was prepared in advance."

    The tribes throw at each other.

    "Intruder, kill!

    Even if it hits, it won''t even scratch your armor.

    "I don''t need weak things."

    Lancer shook his spear foolishly.

    The number of corpses is increasing.

    "I''ll leave you to Cyril!

    A masked man with a whip wraps it around Lancer''s arm for dexterity.

    I mean, Lancer doesn''t even want to run.

    "Stupid."

    Electricity is generated from the middle of the whip.

    [Paralysis Whipping Rank C Skill: Tip Electric Shock]

    Was it a magic instrument?

    The user will only be able to do the damage from the tip.

    Well, I didn''t get through to the Lancer...

    "Effectiveness... mumbling, mumbling."

    The lightly whipped masked man takes out the thin wooden cane that he was wearing on his waist.

    As soon as the tip was pointed at the lancer, a mass of fire popped out.

    It''s not one, it''s three in a row!

    [Triple Flame Cane Rank B Triple Flame Ammo]

    More powerful than before.

    Lancer shook his spear and threw it all away...

    I know, but it''s a monster.This becomes a capability.

    Name: Black Lancer

    Level: 666

    Skill: Doom Hidden Spear Throw S All Magic Resistance B

    "I''m looking for something strong."

    The Lancer puts an intense thrust on the body of the masked man.

    The flesh and blood were scattered and the masked man died instantly.

    I think it''s a [catastrophe].

    When we met before, even the sword containing [Resistant Blade S] was destroyed with one shot.

    Probably the same thing with a shield.

    When the Lancer''s remnant hunt was over, the Red Horse escaped the hole.

    A Lancer who basically crosses the red horse and looks at us.

    "Strong thing, were you here?"

    "Hey, it''s an honor to remember me like this."

    I don''t mind if you forget.

    "I won''t let you go this time."

    "This time, I''ll fight to the last minute."

    Only run when it''s really dangerous.

    Yuku!

    The red horse hisses and runs.

    Just keep running like a circle, not a straight line.

    Of course I''m at the centre. [M]

    After circling around for many weeks, he suddenly changed course and rushed in.

    An intense thrust from the riding.

    I managed to escape by flying sideways.

    It''s dangerous to take a spear badly.

    The red horse repeats the same move.

    "Are you going to snatch your health away?Or is it about turning your eyes? "

    As long as that red horse is around, Lancer''s maneuverability will remain high.

    Let''s crush that one first.

    Creates a [Horsemanship] and grants it to the Red Horse.

    It was 2000 LP, but I went there without hesitation.

    All we have to do is wait. The Red Horse is pointing at me again and running.

    "Hihee!?

    Crashes and falls where there is nothing.Lancer was down there by himself as soon as he could see.

    I approached without hesitation and put a blade in my throat before the red horse got up. [M]... knocked him down.

    This will make it easier to fight.

    "Defeat my beloved horse."

    "Why do you want to defeat the strong?

    That''s my instinct, my reason for survival.

    Is it the existence of a hidden dungeon?

    But it wasn''t just about the intruders.

    "If you want to meet strong people, you should go lower."

    "I can only move up to the 19th floor."

    But I''ve never shown it to my master, and it''s the first time I''ve encountered Dori recently.

    "Didn''t you fight for hundreds or thousands of years?

    "I woke up recently."

    So maybe the attacker is the key.

    Reaching a certain level of hierarchy, such as how you wake up.

    It is a mystery why we are aiming for the strongest without a vision.

    Like a balancer who eliminates strong monsters when they''re born?

    I wonder if I feared that a monster too strong would destroy the others and render the hierarchy inoperative.

    ... that''s not what I''m thinking right now.

    "I''m tired of talking.Come and defeat me, strong one. "

    "You don''t have to tell me, I''m coming."

    Add the following sentence to [Spear Throw S] by editing.

    The spear thrown returns to his heart with momentum.

    The required LP is 5,000.

    Stay away from me, I''ll cast magic from afar. [M]

    The Magic Fusion mixes Stone Bullet and White Flame , releasing Polka Dots and Purple Electric , Ice Needle and Ice Ball more and more.

    Lancers beat each other with fast spears.

    I cut it with a spear until it shocked the water.But at that time, I had an electric shock... but there was almost no damage.

    [Total Magic Resistance B] or is the flesh just too strong?

    "Smart tricks don''t work.Is that sword decorative?

    "Did they find out?I don''t fight with swords. "

    "... I''ve lost it!

    Leaving anger to Lancer to throw a spear.

    Taunt succeeded.I''ve been waiting for this.

    [Spear Throwing S] is incredibly powerful and fast, but if you know it, you can react.

    I dived on the ground just before the spear got away from Lancer. [M]

    The spear does not strike and flies towards the beach.

    No matter how many sentences you edit, the spear won''t come back if the tip of a tree or something, or the momentum will disappear.

    I can''t take it down.

    But now there''s nothing in the space.The spear draws a loose arc, turns around and returns to Lancer.

    At the same time, I store my sword and run with my penetrating spear. [M]

    "Ooooh!"

    The thrown spear returns to the heart at high speed.

    After all, Lancer grabbed the ho with one hand with a monster.

    "Ufufu...."

    But I was hungry.The Piercing Spear has Piercing .

    I pierced the armor and stabbed the flesh.

    "How do you feel about a spear losing with a spear?

    "... losing? Don''t make me laugh."

    A chill runs down your spine.

    We haven''t decided on a match yet.

    Lancer put his hand on the handle of his spear.I pull out my spear and step back. [M]

    The opponent is bleeding from his mouth.It''s working, sure.

    One more shot, if you can put a spear in it, you can win!

    When I was so impressed, I ran into severe pain in my left arm.

    "... how painful!?

    When I checked my left arm for intense pain, it disappeared from my shoulder.

    The blood sprayed onto my face.

    "Me, my arm, my arm."

    Rolling into the earth.

    Who did this to you?There''s nobody behind it or beside it...Only Lancer was there before.

    But he just lifted his spear a little...

    "No way."

    It''s over.

    "Hmm!?

    Oh no! I''m going to take a step backwards with the intention of dying.

    As I went down, I felt wind pressure, my forehead was cut, and my forehead skin ran sharp.

    But it hurt slightly.

    "Hidden thrust..."

    I came here with skills that I didn''t demonstrate.

    I never imagined hiding the motion itself.

    The Lancer thrusts my fallen left arm into the air. [M]

    "Stop it! Ah!"

    It was chopped to pieces.Fingers, flesh, and bones were scattered on the ground.

    Damn it... my precious left arm...

    "... the fatigue of each other is like five minutes.This is the last blow. "

    Lancer is close to his limit.

    The spear is tough with one arm.I turned my spear into a double-edged sword.

    You can use Labyrinth Hierarchy Move .You can escape, but I want to settle this here.

    "Oooooooooo!"

    I ran away screaming... and made a look of anguish (...).

    And then one knee on the spot.

    "My spear leads you to destruction!

    The Lancer tries to poke at us.

    Perform hundreds of easy movements at almost the same time.

    Stand up, turn your body while avoiding the hoe, and use its momentum to hold the sword.

    My sword jumped Lancer''s neck. [M]

    The difference in judgment and timing of the moment determined the life remaining in the world.

    "What I learned in Erna''s class was helpful."

    Nevertheless, such a painful victory may have never been born before.

    I don''t feel like taking my left arm... home.

    The stairs are kind of impossible.But I need it.

    Pick up Lancer''s spear while enduring severe pain.

    "Your weapons will help me."

    It was 500 LP.It''s a lot more than regular weapons, but it''s a category of ordinary weapons.I am afraid of that destructive power.

    Next, I''ll also get a masked man''s paralytic whip and a three-flame cane.

    I''ll take it.

    The conversion is 5500 LP in two.Convert and then use hierarchical move skills.

    Lastly, send a line of sight to the lancer before entering the hole.You''re the strongest enemy I''ve ever had.

    My level was well above 200.

 164 Episode 164 Left Arm and Bath

    "Oniisama!?What''s wrong with you?

    It was a hazy consciousness, but I managed to get home.It was already dark outside.

    I fell at the front door because I was relieved by my familiar home. [M]

    "... hey, Alice"

    "Ah, my left arm...Everyone, oniisama is in trouble!

    As Alice screamed, her parents, Tiger Maru, and Master rushed to the front door.

    Deaf fathers.

    How long has it been since my father became such a serial face?No, it may be the first time.But the master who survived the war was very calm.When I saw my wound, I used some skills. [M]

    Pale light comes out of my palms and feet, healing my wounds.

    No, Noru, if you lose your limb, you have to stop the bleeding.Because a lot of people die of blood loss. "

    "Be gentle, Master.It''s the first time I''ve lost my arm. "

    As long as you keep your mouth shut.It''s not very effective because I''m not good at healing others, but I don''t want to get sick from here. "

    "Thank you. I feel much easier."

    "Olivia, please help oniisama.You can use my life if you want!

    "Oh, I don''t mind mine.But if we can, we can all survive!

    Alice and Father get upset.

    Calm down, both of you.Let''s take Nor to the healing home first. "

    "Oh, that''s it!

    Father and Alice tried to put me on the back of the tiger circle, but Master stopped me.

    Even if I show it to the healers around here, I can''t do much ~

    So what do you want me to do?You can''t dishonor my friend and die. "

    That''s why Olivia is with me.Daijubu, only Noru can cure it. "

    The way I can... create LPs and skills.

    You''ve been working hard on collecting LP lately.How much do you have now?

    It''s about 53,000.

    I''ll do it!

    When the master made a smile that could play, he put a finger on my chest and said. [M]

    Let''s build a Left Arm Regeneration Skill ~

    Ji, does the human body regenerate?

    In the case of Olivia and Nor.

    More than 200 years ago, did you already create a master?

    Left Arm Regeneration 2000 LP

    I believed in my master and did not hesitate to create it.

    When I told him, he made a circle with his fingers.

    There are ways to add fast playback in editing and do it from the beginning, but it''s going to be more expensive.Still, if you take a good night''s rest, it should grow. "

    Thank you, but on the contrary, don''t worry about my health. [M]

    Move to your bedroom with your father and master supporting you.

    Alice brought me water at once, so I drink it.

    As everyone stares at you, you put your head on the pillow, and your whole body quickly relaxes.My eyelids are heavy and I close them.

    Let your left arm grow in its original state...

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    My head is blurry.

    Even then, I heard a voice.

    "... no, let''s say no this time."

    "But you must be an important customer."

    "Oniisama, I''m watching.Her body is stable and her arms have grown.Olivia, too. "

    Father, mother, and Alice are talking.

    I mean, did you just say your arms are growing?

    I am touched by the effort I put into my left hand.

    I woke up and checked my arms directly with my eyes.

    My skin tone arm was properly stretched from clothes without sleeves only on the left.

    Touch lightly to view and get even more excited.Definitely my arm before I lost it.

    "Hey, Nor, it happened."

    "Oniisama, are you okay?!

    "Yeah, I''m fine.I''m really surprised you''ve grown an arm.It''s not spicy or bitter. "

    Good, everyone gently touches my body.

    It would be a lie to say that you are not tired, but this is probably due to the intense fighting yesterday.

    Master and Tiger Maru appear to be in the living room, so they go down.

    Wow, your arms are growing!

    That''s why I told you ~ Olivia only lies once in a while!

    "Thank you, Master and Toumaru.Thanks to you, my arms are back. "

    But it''s not perfect.Rest for a day or two. "

    It seems like it will take a little longer for the grip and sensation to return to normal.

    Do you think that the time can be shortened if you rehabilitate?

    I was hungry so I decided to eat.

    While eating, I asked about my father''s conversation earlier.

    Yesterday you were invited to dine by a customer who loved you at a rare shop.

    I''m a decent landlord and I''m a customer who buys a lot of products.

    It seems that there will be a dinner party at his house tonight.Father says.

    "Not only my family, but also Tiger Maru and Olivia wanted to invite me."

    "Please don''t hesitate to go.I take a break, but I''m not sick. "

    It would also be good for the management of rare shops.

    I was told that I wasn''t overwhelmed and decided to participate.

    Immediately ready, the fathers set out.It was already past five o''clock in the afternoon.

    I seem to have been asleep for quite some time.

    When I''m alone, I look at the ceiling and think vaguely.

    Although it consumed a lot on arm regeneration, there are still about 33,000 LP left.

    For the time being, the target is 100,000, so let''s try again to convert items into authentic ones.

    On the seventeenth floor, there were still magical objects left.

    I''m also worried about the three stairs, and I''ll dive back soon.

    "Ah!? I promised Emma today!

    Emma''s parents are going on a trip, so we promised to have dinner together.

    But everyone went to dinner.

    No matter what happens, Emma arrived soon after.

    "Yikes!Emma came to Stalgia''s house. "

    Emma is full of energy, but she looks indoors and claps.

    "Where is everybody?

    "Actually...."

    Tell your father that they went to a dinner party.

    I looked a little sad, but I switched right away.

    "Hey, why don''t you two go have dinner?

    Yeah, let''s go.

    Oh!

    That''s why I''m leaving with you.

    I''m sorry. I was looking forward to dinner.

    "I''m perfectly fine. Nor''s house is full of stuff."

    As I listen, I pay a little attention to Emma''s costume. [M]

    I suppressed it more than I did when I was a school-grade king, but I wore it fairly thinly.

    I pointed out that I should be a little careful about that.

    Really?I guess there''s a lot of exposure...It was hot. "

    "Fashion is free, but there was a case."

    A flashy woman is being attacked.

    Even the adventurers get hurt, so I''m worried.

    Phew, when I looked at the side, Emma had a nervous breakdown.

    "Why are you laughing?

    "Nfufu, thank you for worrying."

    "Of course. You should really stay at home today."

    "I stayed!

    That''s right.

    You may use my room. [M]

    I''d rather sleep in the living room. [M]

    Decide where to enter while walking around.

    I made it a famous place because the soup and bread were delicious.

    "Congratulations! I''m the 100th customer today ~"

    Luckily, the 100th guest is running a free meal campaign.

    We take our seats in a good mood.

    When I ordered food and waited, the people sitting nearby were talking about the weapon dealer.

    "Looks like a new weapon store is about to open.

    "Are they open and cheap?

    "I don''t know. But he''s a famous foreign weapon dealer.My acquaintance comes from the country, but at the top, I heard that all adventurers and mercenaries use it. "

    I''m sure it''s about the Santaje Armor Store.

    Is it rumored that it is still being prepared?It looks like we''re going to make it.

    Emma also noticed and talked about it.

    "Mira-chan''s house is famous.And she''s amazing in many ways.... "

    I''m a magician.That''s quite a level, too.Is it because I''ve been touching magic equipment since I was a kid? "

    "Either way, get along."

    Emma''s right.

    As far as I''m concerned, it would be great if you could sell weapons and so on cheaply from the Santaj Armour Store.

    Emma stops at the tavern on her way home after dinner.

    Looks like he bought a house liquor.

    "You want a drink?

    "Actually, I''ve been a little fucked up since then."

    Speak illuminatingly.

    I''m quite worried about it.

    "Don''t drink too much.They say alcohol can be bad. "

    "I just want to drink with Nor."

    If you say so, you can''t say anything.

    I also bought alcoholic beverages and went home.

    As they were drinking alcohol, Emma was getting weaker and weaker.

    "Nor, actually, there was something Emma Britness wanted to say."

    "What do you want me to say?

    Let''s take a bath together ~

    That''s what surprises me.

    Emma takes something out of her bag and shows it to me.

    It was a swimsuit without looking at it carefully.

    "Did you bring it all the way here?

    "Wahahahaha.When I was a kid, I used to wash well.Don''t forget your beginnings. "

    Not to mention whether it is used correctly.

    I used to definitely wash my body together in each other''s houses...

    "I''ll wash your back!Come on in. "

    Looks like it''s not just the influence of being drunk.

    I originally had my bathing suit ready.

    When I was pushed out, I decided to go in.

    I change into seawater pants in my room and go to the bathroom. [M]

    Emma was already inside.

    "Me, can I come in?

    Uh-oh ~

    "Excuse me...."

    Well, this was my house.

    When I went inside, there was Emma in a swimsuit in front of me and her heart wasn''t thrilled.

    What a sexy style and childhood.

    Incidentally, there is still lukewarm water left in the bathroom that my family would have used yesterday.

    "Sit down. I''ll show you with my heart."

    Uh-huh.

    I sit on the bus chair. [M]

    I began to feel so restless in the bathroom at home.

    When Emma foams well with her own soap and towel, she puts it gently on her back.

    It''s itchy, isn''t it?

    It''s cute that you''re drunk and your tongue doesn''t spin a little.

    It''s okay...

    Wow, Noru-kun''s back.

    Mummy.

    The soft feeling spreads to the back.A drunk Emma turned her hand behind her and hugged her.

    "E, Emma?

    "I''m kind of falling asleep..."

    "It''s dangerous to sleep here.Let''s take a shower and get out. "

    Sprinkle the water over yourself and Emma, sprinkling bubbles.

    Emma stared into my eyes with her sitting eyes.

    "LP, let''s save up.In a hug "

    "... yeah, I appreciate that."

    Yes.

    Emma hugs me, but the warmth of my skin is completely different from usual because they are both swimsuits.

    "LP, you''re in?

    "Much more than usual."

    "But just a little longer."

    I accept. [M]

    It was a strange feeling to hug in the bathroom, but it was very pleasant.

    It didn''t last long, though.

    I thought I heard footsteps and the door opened.

    "I wonder if you''re here, Nor... what, what... no way, the bathroom is rabbing!?

    Damn, the fathers are back.

    I''m in a hurry anyway, but my father is in a lot of trouble.

    No, right? That''s what I used to do with my mom... if not, now and then...But you''re 16, right?It''s too early for that, even if you still keep the bath lob. "

    "Father, Emma just washed my back.Look, I''m glad it''s not a swimsuit. "

    As I desperately explained, Alice''s voice approached a sense of despair.

    "--Father, there was oniisama...Father, I need a sword that I can cut to the living room. "

    Alice, this isn''t deep.

    Alice took us to the living room silently.

    Next to the master sleeping drunk, he is seated on the floor and preached.

    Stay in your swimsuit.

    "It''s not normal for me to be so angry with oniisama.But there are two reasons why I can''t stand it today.First of all, I think oniisama and my sister have the authority to decide with whom oniisama will be bound in the future. "

    I won''t answer anything. [M]

    Emma is silent, but she''s just getting drunk.

    "Oniisama will eventually marry someone....I think that''s what I would do.But I... at least want you to be the one I admit to!Emma, I still don''t fully recognize you. "

    Ahaah, Alice!

    No. Emma was too drunk to decide on a double piece of her face.

    Alice looked at it and she floated her blue muscles on her forehead.

    "... second, this is bigger.The bathroom is where everyone in the family uses it.So, uh... don''t do that.I want to demolish my heart and tell oniisama for the Stalgia family!So is Emma!

    Well, I''m convinced that Alice is so excited.

    But unfortunately, Emma leans her neck with her chest between her arms.

    "Fuya?

    There is no temperature in Alice''s eyes.

    I follow in a hurry. [M]

    "I admit I was hugging.But it''s a misunderstanding.I really didn''t do that.We''re both swimsuits. Besides, if it''s a bath love..... "

    Chilla, send a gaze to your father and mother.

    I can''t believe they''re both swimming.

    Please, help me.

    I hope so, but it was tiger circles that got mixed up somehow.

    Hmm, don''t humans ask for love in the bathroom?But once in a while, Nor''s parents'' flirtatious voice.... "

    "Tiger Maru! There''s not enough water in the flowers!?Sure, I''ll give it to you right away. "

    Father seals the tiger circle, which is about to say something extra.

    "Look, Alice, there''s been a misunderstanding, and Nor seems to be reflecting.I''ll forgive you. "

    But, Mother...

    "Let''s just pour it into the bath.Nor''s left arm was cured. "

    "... uu, that''s right.Oniisama, doesn''t it hurt?

    I nodded with a smile. [M]

    Alice''s anger calmed down thanks to her parents'' nice play.

    I didn''t really want to know about the Bathroom Love either.

 165 Episode 165 Meeting

    School is closed today, but I have to go. [M]

    The exchange meeting with other schools is about to begin, so I have to say hello.

    It seems that the teachers and only the representatives of both schools greet each other lightly.

    When I get to the staff room, Professor Erna invites me there.

    "I''m sorry about the holidays.It''s just a really light greeting today. "

    There aren''t any other representatives yet.

    "Yeah, you''re the only one who''s coming today.Actually, I''d like to say hello to the three of you... but the King has two or three years of schooling. "

    Looks like you have a pretty rough temper.

    I was the only adult I was called because I could have a fight before the show if I succeeded.

    There was only one representative there, so I decided that it would not be rude.

    I''ll get a drink, hold my teacher''s shoulders, and wait for my arrival. [M]

    "... hauhn.Nor, if you graduate, you won''t be an expert kneader?

    A rubber reminds me of something dirty.

    "If you get bored with the teacher, you won''t be able to live, so please don''t."

    "Ahahah, that''s right!But this shoulder thump is really awesome ~ "

    Another teacher told me that the other teacher had arrived during such a conversation.

    We will get up at once to welcome you.

    It was an adult man with an intelligent look who washed himself from behind the door.

    You must be a teacher.

    Behind it comes a woman in a white based uniform.

    It has a ribbon on the chest and a luxurious uniform.

    Long hair with a white appearance, tight mouth to cool eyes.

    It has a slender body shape and gives the impression of an adult.

    "I''m Torsch, a teacher at the seminary.I wanted to say hello to all the wonderful people at the Heroes School. "

    A man greets politely and bows.

    The girl behind me also matched it.

    Quite a polite school, isn''t it?

    This teacher returns his greetings verbally.

    Next, the teacher over there introduces the girl behind.

    "This student is Emilia.I''m one of the first to compete in the championship. "

    "First of all, I''m Elimia Celistage, a third grader.Thank you for inviting me to this wonderful school building today.I am looking forward to the representative match again. "

    Here, Miss Erna lightly touches my shoulder. [M]

    I come one step ahead and say hello. [M]

    "Nor Stalgia, I''m a freshman.I''m going to borrow my breasts and let you fight. "

    In return, Emilia shook hands with a soft smile.

    I will distort my face slightly accordingly.

    "......!"

    This Emilia has too much grip.

    They must be doing it on purpose.

    In the meantime, I tried to make an appraisal, but I can''t tell from the cover.

    After all, I say with a smile.

    "It''s time for you to let go.

    "Oh! Excuse me.I was so nervous, so rude. "

    Yeah, it hurt normally.

    I''ll just hang out with you for an overdue act.

    "No, it''s common for you to be too nervous and too aggressive.It''s no wonder you''re gripping the bone with the momentum to crush it. "

    In less than a second, Emilia''s eyes twitched.

    As soon as she regains her smile, she lightly pinches the skirt and greets her elegantly.

    "I look forward to meeting Mr. Nor on the day of the match."

    "Welcome."

    After that, the teachers had a light chat.

    Dr. Erna asked with interest when Emilia and the others returned.

    "You mean he was sold in a handshake?

    "It fits.My strength was unusual. "

    Well then, good luck with the game.

    "If I can fight, I will win."

    "That''s what I meant."

    I can''t lose for hero school either.

    I will return home with a fairly high spirit of fighting. [M]

    In the middle of the road, I feel a bad gaze from behind.

    Someone is following me, so I turn around when I feel uncomfortable.

    What can I do for you, Emilia?

    There are no teachers. She''s the only one.

    "Oh, you''ve been noticed.I didn''t have enough to talk about earlier, so I followed him. "

    There is a problem with chasing him, but we will proceed here.

    "What did you want to talk about?

    "As you may know, an exchange battle is a winning battle.I am not a pioneer.I was worried that I might not have had the opportunity to fight Nor. "

    He smiles and provokes.

    The vanguard is going to take down the three heroes of the school all by himself.

    "What would you do if you gave up a hundred steps?

    I was hoping you''d join me in a mock fight.

    Emilia waves her hand before I reply. [M]

    Then, a giant frog appeared shortly after.

    It is about two meters long and resembles a frog.

    Because it is abundant, it seems to be slow to move.It''s just not half as powerful.

    Emilia looks at us, and now she takes the sword out of space with her face.

    "Can you store frogs in different spaces?

    "No, the frog lives somewhere else.I used two types of skills. "

    The first is the Summon Monster system.

    I wonder if we can get frogs out of some other space.

    "Gello, gello"

    The frog bluntly stretched out its tongue.

    I''ll step aside. [M]After a while, I stopped touching my tongue.

    The frog''s tongue is pretty elongated and it''s quick to get back...

    "* Giggle *, the contract monster is rude.It''s not an attack.I just want to lick Mr. Nor''s pretty face. "

    "I don''t know what the monster''s intentions are, so I''ll cut them off next time."

    "Is it possible?Garma, eat. "

    The frog stretched out her tongue and put the sword in her mouth.

    Eh... can''t you hang up?

    Instead of being cut, my body appeared different.

    The sword-tipped lizard grew on my head and back.

    Name: Change Frog

    Level: 127

    Skill: Physical Changes Tongue Fast Regeneration

    Do you mean to eat a weapon and change your body?

    "Garma, let''s have some of Mr. Nor''s beautiful hair."

    "Geron"

    My tongue is closing in at once.

    However, the tongue is changed like a blade, and the tip is sword-shaped.

    Kim and I swing our swords and play our tongues.But, like an organism, it has assaulted again with irregular movements.

    The aim was the face.

    I avoided getting hurt in the face by turning my back, but I got cut in the front of my hair. I''ll keep this for you.

    I released [Purple Electric] to Emilia, who was trying to pick up her hair. [M]

    Frog protects her with his tongue.

    "Gero...!?

    Did you get an electric shock? My body trembled a little.

    However, let''s not let that damage pass.

    "Garma, it must have hurt.Mr. Nor seems strong, so let''s go home. "

    You''re on your own.

    "Please forgive me. But I realized that he deserved to fight.Let''s continue in the arena.Good afternoon. "

    Emilia lifts the hem of the skirt a little and greets her as she leaves.

    Frog disappeared in an instant.Can you do it at the same speed as getting weapons in and out...?

    I don''t really like shooting people in the back.

    "In the arena, we must win"

    I''m getting more and more motivated.

    ¡ó ¡ô ¡ó

    It seems that the Master is moving to a new mansion.

    In the morning, we''ll see our master off.

    Master looks at our faces with tearful eyes.

    "Olivia, maybe it''s been a while since I''ve been so happy.Don''t forget about Olivia even if you go there..... "

    "Nothing to forget, it''s only a five minute walk."

    "Ahahahaha!That''s right ~.Besides, I plan to go to this house as I do every day. "

    Master seems to like his mother''s cooking.

    Somehow, she said it was quite comfortable.

    I''ll see you again, Stalgia. Now, Nor, let''s go.

    That''s right.

    I''ll send my master to the new mansion.

    Well, I don''t really need an escort or a gift from my master.

    On the way, as the master remembered.

    Well, Nor, how old is your LP?

    It''s about 34,000 now.

    I used it a lot for playback.

    "But I''m going to dive into the dungeon again today.The magic equipment might still be buried. "

    Later, Olivia will think of something for you.

    I look forward to it.

    When I arrive at the Mansion, there is a real estate agent who gives me the key.

    The Mansion is now the Master''s property.

    We enter a large garden.Much better than my house.

    Ask them to discuss the new technique at once.

    How about closing in a box made of Stone Wall and dropping stones on enemies outside?

    It''s not bad, but Noru can''t see, and he won''t be there -?

    "Ah, that''s right.Then drop the stones and attack where you''ve avoided them. "

    That''s good. That would be nicer if there was a shrinkage!

    [Shrinkage] can be faster than [Front Step].

    Leila was good at it.

    This was created at 2500 LP, followed by [rockfall] at 1200 LP.

    Practice immediately.

    From a height of about five or six meters, a stone of human head can emerge.

    I can''t get it out too far.When a stone appears, it falls on its own.The speed is subtle.

    [Shrinkage] was also repeatedly practiced.

    I got some tricks so I finished it in the morning.

    If you save 100,000 LP, Olivia will have a fun lesson to teach you ~

    I''m counting on you, Master.

    Somehow, my master thinks a lot about me.

    It would be to motivate a hundred thousand people.

    After lunch, I entered a hidden dungeon.

    Of course, the purpose is seventeen floors.But it''s not just a strategy, it''s a magic tool search first.

    Last time, the Black Lancer came, so I interrupted.

    Walk around using the news bell.

    The masked tribe was troublesome, so when I saw it, I hid behind.

    After searching for it in six or seven hours, I acquired two magical instruments.

    A glass of water that cools to the kin in a few seconds.

    A knife that makes you catch a cold when you slash it.

    Both were unique, but LP was prioritized.

    It was 5900 LP in two.

    The rest is gone, so I''ll look for the stairs.

    Ask the [Great Sage] again and make a note.

    I''ll make a landmark in my current location and look for it one by one.

    The first was subtle in the trees.

    When I went down, I couldn''t move on with the wall in front of me.

    "Is it coming off? Or maybe I''ll break it and move on.In the meantime, let''s hit something else. "

    Return to the landmark and look at the notes from there to the second.

    There was a rocky area along the beach, but there was a staircase behind it.

    I''m going down.

    "... again?"

    Exactly the same sight as before.

    Return to the landmark and hurry.

    At the end, he went into the cave and waited with his mouth open.

    When you go down with a little excitement, a different scene pops into your eyes.

    It''s a long passage.

    I''m familiar with the dungeon, but I feel like I''m telling you that''s the right answer.

    I pulled it up so far today.

    There was a figure in front of my house.Who are you waiting for on a chilly night?

    When I got close, I realized it was Mira.

    I''ve told you where my house is before, so it''s no wonder you know where it is.

    Nor, I''ve been waiting for you.

    "It''s sudden. Something wrong?

    "Look, you didn''t keep your promise.I brought you something. "

    Mira took out a fine spear from a different space.

    I understand here.Are you talking about a match against drinking alcohol?

    "Give me a real weapon!I thought it was the booze seat momentum. "

    "Atashi, I''ll keep my promise.And now, can you fuck with me?I want to thank you too.It''ll be over soon. "

    "If that''s the case, I''ll interrupt."

    We walk side by side on the night road.

    I asked Mira how she was using magic tools in an interesting way.

    I told her I was using up my weapons and turning them into my own.

    "Oh, but don''t worry.I''ll take care of what Mira gave me. "

    "What are you talking about?Don''t be shy!I like magic equipment, but I gave it to you, so I won''t complain about how Nor uses it.Rather, I wanted to see what it was like. "

    Because of her strong desire, I decided to have LP change it. [M]

    First, I''ll test the spear.

    [Reached spear rank A strong blade expansion and contraction]

    Even a spear that beats Reach seems to grow even further.

    Rank is A, and Mira is a good person to give such a precious thing.

    Converting... 9200 LP!?

    "Mi, Mira, this is going to be really powerful.Are you sure you''re okay with this?

    "Bam, bam!

    It''s not as flashy as a burn, but I convert it.Fufu, the weapon is gone.

    "You didn''t store it in a different space, did you?

    "No, it''s gone.I don''t know where he went. "

    "... hmm, it''s plain.I was expecting more. "

    "Hahaha... even if they say so"

    She seemed a little overwhelmed, but it was good for her to change her mood right away.

    "Right here."

    "Eh... is it this big?"

    The size of the store was twice as large as imagined.

    There are about three times as many armoury stores as there are ordinary ones.

    But selling weapons has an antique vibe.

    "It''s a house built by a rich old couple, but my son sold it after they both died.Come in. "

    When I entered, I felt like I was still in the process of renovating.

    Still, a little armor was decorated.

    I feel a good sense of how to arrange and decorate the sword.

    "The opening is a little further.Papa, Nor''s here. "

    "Oh, you''re here, Nor!

    From the back of the counter, Mr. Stoke comes smiling.

    "Thanks to your introduction, I''ve decided on a great place to stay.I''m just getting ready to open. "

    "Let me use it, too."

    "Absolutely! And in return, I''m thinking of giving away a little unnecessary weapon.Mira told me that I wanted it because I could have a problem.Is that true?

    "Yes, I''m glad you can give it away cheaply."

    Mr. Stoke guides me to the corner of the room.

    There was a wooden container without a lid, and there were many swords and axes in it.

    "It doesn''t sell because the blade spills or the sharpness is bad.It would be helpful if you could take it back. "

    "Thank you."

    Kee, I heard the door quietly open here.

    All three will pay attention to you.

    The man who came in was a man in a white black cape.Quite a beautiful young man.

    He meets small and calls out to Mr. Stoke.

    "Mr. Stoke, excuse me for being late at night."

    I wanted to be Mr. Nord.

    Mr Stoke will take care of him.

    Mira whispers to me who doesn''t know. [M]

    Shiva seems to be the vice president of the guild.

    "Shiva''s!?

    Shit... I shouted, and a Nord stared at me.

    "Where''s your boy?

    This is my daughter''s friend, Nor.

    When Stoke introduced me, Nord approached me with a faint smile. [M]

    "Are you a student? I wonder where they''re going."

    "Well, it''s a hero school."

    The moment I told him, his eyes changed color.

    "Great school! What''s your class?

    It''s just S.

    "Ahh, what a lovely night!I can''t believe I met an excellent student.I''m the vice president of a guild called Shiva. "

    This was a great surprise.

    First of all, he looks only in his late twenties.

    At that young age, the Associate Guild Leader would be incredibly competent.

    Mr. Nord reached out to me quite a bit.

    "I want to scout you.Why don''t you play an adventurer at home?Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s academic priority. "

    "I''m sorry, I can''t respond.Because I''m... an adventurer in Odin. "

    At that moment, I was struck by a very unpleasant feeling.

    By instinct, he jumped out and pulled out his sword.

    Because it was intimidating or killing.

    You were expressing your hostility with your expression.It just felt like shit.

    "... well, you''re Odin''s adventurer.Was it already taken away?Hmm, I see. Odin hey.... "

    There is also a sword on the waist, but there is no pretense to pull it out.

    I tested it, but my abilities were hidden.

    Even if you can''t see it, it conveys that it is very strong.

    Mr. Stoke and Mira split into an unusual atmosphere.

    "Well, I don''t know what happened, but calmly."

    "That''s right. Is that what Nor did?

    Nord smiles when I hold the sword. [M]When a false smile is added to your pale face, you''re a little scared.

    "Excuse me for today.Thank you very much for that matter.I won''t do anything wrong. "

    Mr. Nord approaches the entrance with one hand raised.

    Standing in front of the door, he barely looks back.

    "Nor. I wonder if Odin will teach you to pull out your sword during the conversation?

    "On the contrary, is Shiva motivated to kill during the conversation?

    Mr. Nord had a nice face once.

    "Ahahah. I remember your face and name perfectly!

    Speaking loudly, he left the armoury store.

    When I''m gone, my sweat is pouring out.

    "Nor, are you okay? I don''t look so good...."

    "I don''t think you guys had a good relationship."

    Mira and Mr. Stoke are worried.

    "We''re going to be rival guilds."

    "I heard there are various guilds in this town.I''m sorry I didn''t understand the details. "

    "No, they''re just from abroad.Don''t worry about it.I''ll take the weapon. "

    Store your weapons in a different space.

    I am a little tired, so I decided to excuse myself around here.

    "Nooo, let''s play again!

    Definitely.

    Mira and I waved to each other to greet each other.

    On my way home, I was a little freaked out about being stalked like Emilia.

    I was relieved that nothing happened in particular.

 166 Episode 166 Coin Throw

    A few days later, the day of the exchange meeting with the seminary came.

    I''m in perfect shape and ready. [M]

    I''ve already converted the weapon Mr. Stoke gave me.

    Even with the same weapon, the LP fluctuates due to poor health.

    Each of the weapons I received was small, but there were about thirty, so all of them amounted to about 1500 LP.

    The current LP is about 47,000, so it seems like it will have a wider range in the way we fight.

    Well, there''s a big arena in town.

    Normally, fighters compete there and engage in monster hunting.

    Sometimes at a show, customers are allowed to bet.

    It seems that interactions with the Kondo Academy will take place with the entire arena.

    The number of spectators in both schools is slightly more than 1,000, so it is narrow in schools.

    I arrived at the arena before nine. [M]Emma and Leila were at the entrance, waving their hands.

    "Good luck today, Noroo!

    "I want you to go crazy until we can''t get out."

    The two of you will give me Yale.

    "It''s been a year, and I think it''s pioneering.I''ll try where I can. "

    "Nor can pull three!You''ll also receive the Best Award! "

    The most active are awarded prizes and receive items offered by the other school.

    The prize is determined by the votes of the students from the winning team.

    I want to do something about it.

    Even without that, I want to settle with Emilia.

    I go through the corridor in the arena to the waiting room. [M]

    The Heroes School representative and a standing bid were placed next to the door, so I went inside.

    There were two men and women in a room where only desks and chairs were placed.

    The boy sits with his feet spread out on the chair and the girl leaves her back on the wall.The boy looks at me. [M]

    "You represent the year."

    "I say Nor."

    "You don''t look strong at all.But I suppose that''s where the representative does it. "

    Hairstyle with short hair on the forehead, eyes with triple white eyes and a strong look.

    You can see it''s even when you''re sitting.

    In the meantime, confirm your abilities with an appraisal.

    Name: Fing Baraba

    Age: 18

    Race: Human

    Level: 145

    Occupation: Students

    Skill: Fist A Agility B Health UP Impact Palm Imaging Step

    Oh... I knew it was strong.I''m above the level, but I have skills I don''t know.

    Since the winner is the school-grade king who protects and cuts off the badge, there are other elements besides simple strength.

    For example, if you have [mindset], it''s advantageous.

    But this guy doesn''t seem to be the type that won with such a fine workmanship.

    "I''m Fing. I''m good at fighting.It''s been three years, but this is the first time I''ve been a delegate. "

    Mr. Fing sends a look at the girl.Those are the eyes that said it was your turn next.

    The girl moves her mouth quietly with her arms folded.

    "Litty is good at daggers.This is my first time as a representative. "

    Name: Ritti Lyokun

    Age: 17

    Race: Human

    Level: 72

    Occupation: Student Explorer

    Skill: Throw A Dagger Manipulation Unusual Space Storage C Set Floor Sensing

    Explorers who mainly attack dungeons.She works side by side with a student, doesn''t she?

    And it''s like the bandit''s boss who fought in the past.

    [Dagger Manipulation] should be able to manipulate the thrown dagger quite freely.

    There are also Throw and Different Space Storage C to support, so fighting style is easy to predict.

    So, can I take the lead?

    "No, no, no, no, no.I''ll go first. "

    "Huh? It''s been a year, and I''m not the one to watch?

    Asking both of you, Mr Fing says.

    "It''s a winning battle. In case you win three times in a row, the best prize is yours."

    "Yes, if you get a prize, you get an item from the Sacred Children''s Academy.Do you know that the item we''re betting on has an irregularity higher than S rank? "

    That''s right....!If you lose an exchange match, give the item you bet to the other school.

    If the item reaches S rank, you can also see that both of you want to leave.

    Of course, I wanted to be in the vanguard, too.

    If that''s the case, I''d be a pioneer too.

    "Ah, that''s right.What do we do, we fight and we decide what to do?

    "Then you''ll end up falling.It''s stupid to lose health and face enemies. "

    You''re right.

    "So what do we do?

    "I have an idea.Let''s use this. "

    Litty gives out a coin.It is something we usually use.

    "Hide this in one of your hands.A game where you guess which hand you''re holding.Five times per person, the person who hits the most often spearheads. "

    "That''s good!

    Mr. Fing agreed, but I can''t honestly nod. [M]

    "Ritti, you have a different space to store, right?Depending on how you use it, you can cheat. "

    "Do you have a forensic eye...?

    When I say yes, they are surprised. [M]

    "You''re awesome!He wasn''t usually good.... and Litty, you were going to work on it?

    "Chi, that''s not true.Oh, I''m not gonna do that, man!

    Ritti, who was upset, and Fing and I looked at each other.

    You were going to be in such a hurry ~.

    Well, maybe Nor and I should just throw a coin.

    "No, I also have a different space."

    "Be honest! Just shut up."

    "Even though it''s temporary, I''m going to be a team.How about deceiving your people? "

    Even if you get the item, it won''t be very refreshing.

    Mr Fing is quite moved.

    "You''re such a good guy. What are you really going to do?

    Yes, there is no one to play with when Mr. Fing stays like this.

    Here the door opened and Professor Erna came in.

    "You guys are about to start.Have you decided on the order?

    Erna Sensei, go to a nice place!

    We asked for an explanation and for our cooperation.

    The teacher accepted with pleasure and the game of pouring coins began.

    As a result, this happened.

    Mr. Fing... four successes.

    Mr. Litty... triple success.

    I... zero!

    It''s a good level to say that I entered the hall when I took it off. [M]

    Miss Erna also smiles happily.

    "You''re not having a good time. Now, wait as a general."

    There seems to be no other way...Sad.

 167 Episode 167 First World War

    Exchange matches are about to begin.

    We move from the athlete''s entrance to the arena.

    A fairly large circular arena with dry sand on the ground.

    People''s teeth and monster bones were buried a little bit, and it was vivid.

    The spectator seat has steps, so you can watch the game properly from any seat.

    It can accommodate a considerable number of people, and there is still room for all the students in both schools.

    "Wow! Gunfire, guys!

    "If I lose, I''ll kick you out of hero school."

    "Show him the strength of the seminary ~"

    Tell him we''re the strongest.

    Both schools are very excited.

    By the way, the seminary was visited by 500 people across the country just to see the game.

    That''s a lot of passion.

    Together with us, there were more than a thousand people and various voices.

    "The audience is at ease."

    Mr Fing laughs as if he were stunned.

    I''ll fight without too much worry.

    The representatives of both schools, Professor Erna and eight of the teachers over there, gather in the middle.I am surprised that the other party''s representative knows someone well. [M]

    "Mira!? Why are you here?

    "Eh, Nor!?What are you doing?

    "What, I''m the hero of the school."

    "What a strange encounter! Atashi is also our representative.And you, too, General?

    "By the way, I was just unlucky and I became a general."

    "Atashi is a compulsive general.Too damn school rules!

    As I realized here, Mira wasn''t the only one in the uniform.

    Same costume as usual.As far as the audience seat is concerned, the uniform seems to be compulsory.

    "Was that what you said before, that you wanted me personally?"

    "Yes! I came here because there was this exchange meeting besides my dad''s armory store.It''s too much trouble! "

    Am I in trouble?

    Here, Miss Erna enters the conversation.

    "You knew each other.But it''s time to check the rules, so shut up. "

    The rules Teacher Erna tells are simple.

    Don''t kill him. If you faint, you lose.Even if you surrender, you lose.Do not enter the audience seat.

    This time, the other teacher... says the man who visited Emilia in the staff room.

    "The two of us will serve as referees.It is a place to show off your workouts.Fight with respect and without hatred.Let''s go to the forefront. "

    Except for the pioneers, they went up to a higher place and watched the game.I checked the opponent''s vanguard before moving to the observatory. [M]

    The enemy is on the north side, and me and Ritti stare at the two pioneers on the south side.

    "Finging is tough, right?

    "I have special skills and I am strong.But they''re pretty strong, too. "

    The opponent is a male student with long black hair.

    Here''s what he''s capable of.

    Name: Toto Kinsey

    Age: 17

    Race: Human

    Level: 180

    Occupation: Students

    Skill: Hair quality change Hair manipulation Hair stretching

    First of all, the level is high.

    So did Mira, and I wonder if there are any stronger students at the seminary than the usual adventurers...

    And my hair specific skills are too creepy.

    The pioneering game began.The excitement of the spectator seat rises all at once.

    Ok.

    Mr. Fing attacked.

    The opponent''s tote had black-haired hair stretching at once to an unusual length.

    The hair stretches to catch Mr. Fing.

    Quickly caught my body at considerable speed.

    Pippi, Zakoi

    That''s how Toto laughs. But the nasty attitude will be over soon.

    There is no Fing who should have caught him, because he runs next to his stretched hair.

    "Really, Zako - Impact Palm"

    Mr. Fing pushed the soles of his palms into his flank.

    The opponent blows away for meters.

    Nice! We''re so happy, but we don''t have much of a face.

    "... you guarded me with your hair.It''s hard too.... "

    Did you change the strength with [Hair type change]?

    Pip, it was my first and last chance.

    The development of the game from here changed dramatically.

    Toto had multiple strands of hair that were too long.

    It''s like a black tentacle...

    Though I resisted with Remaining Image Step , Mr. Fing is finally caught.

    My hair tightened when I rubbed it.

    "Pippi, if you don''t surrender quickly, you''ll faint."

    "Ugu... like this..."

    Well done ~

    The first game has been decided.

    Mr. Fing will be taken to his healer just in case.

    "Eh... it''s me."

    "Good luck."

    She nodded confidently and went to Toto.

    I suppose you think the minutes are bad.

    And her hunch was correct.

    Ritti threw a knife out of a different space and manipulated it.

    Thousands of knives fly around like birds to attack Toto, but none reach the skin.

    Because it''s all tangled up in my hair.

    Finally, my ankle is grabbed by my hair, leaving me in an empty state.

    "Pippi, there''s only one hero school left.Come on, surrender. "

    "... cum, surrender"

    This is our double defeat.

    If this had been a triple match, I would have lost.

    Now it''s my turn to go down to the arena.

    There''s nothing wrong with the audience.

    "Heroes school is weak, yeah!

    "The Heroes School is too cheap to talk about."

    "The last one seems to be the weakest!

    Well, here''s what happens.

    Maybe there''s nothing I can do about it.When it comes to interactions, it''s obviously rival minds.

    Besides, if I win two consecutive victories, I want to get on track.

    The problem is on our side.

    "You guys are embarrassing.Seriously, go home. "

    "Why do they represent us?

    "We''ve got a bunch of guys specializing in badging..."

    "Hey, you can lose anymore. Don''t be ashamed of losing."

    I don''t like it because it''s my ally.

    There may be a lot of second- and third-grade students, but I want you to support me a little bit.

    "Hey! Why can''t I support you in the same school?Nor is so strong, don''t be distracted!

    "That''s right. You''re here because you lost to them."

    Emma and Leila.

    You couldn''t stand the curse, you followed me.I''m so happy.

    I raise my thumb and send a dark message that I will definitely win against both of you.

    "Yeah, good luck, Nor!

    Emma pushed her back toward Toto.

    He looks a little irritated.

    "Hmm, I''m friends with such a cute girl.Sounds like a good school life. "

    It''s fun.

    "... I hate people like that the most.Isn''t heroic school so weak?

    "If you beat me, I''ll take that word."

    "I''ll make you regret it!

    Here, Professor Erna signaled the start of the game.

    When the opponent stretched his hair in a straight line, it was almost simultaneous for me to release the [Stone Bullet] 100.

    "Big!?

    Toto surprised at the size.Still, it quickly focuses all hair tips on the boulder and stops the momentum.

    It is holding and lifting the boulder with the force of hair alone.

    "Su, I was in a bit of a hurry, but I tried to stop it."

    "Now, please stay a little longer."

    I throw a sticky ball.

    Of course, it''s about the rocks and the hair.

    My hair stuck to the stone because the adhesion was not half strong.

    Repeat several times and the irritating color seeps into Toto''s eyes.

    "Higi, it''s sticking tightly, it''s not moving...."

    I run, I pass too much rock, and I shrink my distance from Toto.

    "Ha."

    Cut stretched hair in front of face.

    This caused the boulder to fall to the ground.

    At the next moment, you stick your sword to your throat.

    Looking at the last two fights, I wonder if the plan was the winner.

    "Would you like to see if you can stretch your hair or if I can slit your throat... faster?

    I''ll try laughing at you.

    "Uu... uhh, uhh, uhh, shh"

    All right, I got my first win.

 168 Episode 168 vs Emilia

    The second opponent, Emilia, came before me with a happy face. [M]

    "It''s an unusual defeat, but I appreciate the opportunity to fight Nor."

    This is a word for a fellow.

    Toto leaves the stage without saying anything back.

    Emilia looks as clear as ever, but the contents seem to be black.

    "I might lose, so I think you should stop being strong."

    "I lose. Impossible.Even so, the Heroes School won''t win.I have Mira. "

    Mira''s strengths are still recognized by the school people.

    "You seem to know her, but I don''t think she''ll let you get away with it.Only one person is allowed to wear personal clothes.Nor-san can''t win. "

    "Can I beat Emilia?"

    When I tried to provoke him lightly, he became expressionless.

    Looks like he''s pretty angry.

    But I was also stalked and attacked, and I want you to laugh and forgive me for this.

    "I''m telling you, I didn''t do everything I could at that time."

    "Me too."

    "Okay, let''s get started!

    You read the air, and the teacher signals here.

    Emilia called out a change frog.

    After feeding on the sword and changing its shape, I called out the second body while holding it in my eyes.

    It was a white snake about six or seven meters long.

    Name: Whitesnake

    Level: 55

    Skill: Tightening

    I feel weaker than Changefrog.

    But I''m fat, and I''d better think I''m losing once I get caught.

    "Snakes and frogs are an amazing combination...."

    "Whoa, whoa! Gamal and Nex.Garma seeds and Nex seeds predate each other.I mean, they''re natural enemies. "

    But now they coexist.Emilia insisted on it.

    "With my training, I have succeeded in bringing my hands together.It''s a craftsmanship to have two conflicting types fight together. "

    Well, I see. I mean, you''re showing off and you''re trying to team up with your opponents.

    "Let me use this."

    "Morningstar...?

    Swing the blast of Morningstar and hit the iron ball on the ground.

    "What are you doing!?

    The explosion upsets Emilia.

    The monster was also stiff.Which one do you want? Can I start with a change frog?

    As it approaches in a straight line, the change frog stretches out its sword-like tongue.

    I jumped with all my might.

    Shoot [polka dots] from above the frog to wet the flesh.

    After landing, hit Ice Ball this time.

    Now at least the surface is somewhat frozen.

    "Geloh....."

    I can''t move because I''ve been deprived of my temperature.

    "Gamal...Nex, you go!

    As White Snake crawled over the ground, I tried to lightly threaten him with [White Flame].

    White Snake stops moving and puts his tongue in and out in front of me.

    After all, you don''t like flames.

    My aim is to succeed because I have been stopped. [M]

    [Lightning Attribute Weakness A] was created and imparted to the white snake.

    It is 2800 LP, but I have no problem now.

    It''s still very easy to fight with a lot of LPs.

    "Nex! What are you afraid of? Bite it off your head and do it."

    Shaaaaaa!

    I was lucky to obey my husband''s orders.

    [Purple electricity] is released from the fingertips.

    "--Sha!?

    A short scream rose and White Snake threw his body out like he fell down and cramped.

    When it stopped, I grew up with my mouth wide open.

    "The tail is moving, and it''s not dead."

    After confirming his survival, he walked towards Emilia and pointed his sword at him.

    "I was able to burn it, but I think it''s a cute subordinate.Would you surrender to me to help?

    Or, or, perfectly defeated.

    Finally, he was surprisingly honest.

    If that''s the way it was from the beginning, I feel like I got along.

 169 Episode 169 Vs Mira

    Both subordinates were alive.

    Although the damage was huge, after a rest, Emilia restored it to its original location.

    "... Mr. Nor, I appreciate your concern for my subordinates."

    "No, it''s no big deal."

    "I am a student at the seminary.I can''t avenge you, but I''ll tell you one thing in return.Mira is a genius who handles magic equipment.And since I''ve been in town, I think I''ve acquired another powerful weapon.Good luck. "

    Emilia leaves important information behind.

    A powerful weapon...

    Now, Mira comes in with a replacement.

    The excitement in the arena is getting worse.

    "You''re awesome!It''s awesome!

    Thank you for returning the stigma...

    "Shit, was there such a strong one over there?"

    "But next time, the mira-sama is the strongest, I can win!

    Mira and I in the center of the circle were calm in contrast.

    "Nor is so strong.I''m surprised. "

    "I''m pretty worried about the battle, General."

    "You''re being modest.Whichever wins or loses, the friendship that transcends the country will not disappear.Isn''t it? "

    "Of course, I''ll let you use the Santaju Armor Store."

    "Not that way!Looks like Nor.I don''t need any hassle. Looks like you''re gonna be serious for a long time. "

    Mira''s expression changed.The atmosphere is very different from before due to the courageous appearance.

    I''ll look into her powers again. [M]

    Magic Equipment Master

    While touching the magic equipment, the five senses are sharpened and their physical abilities are improved.Also, when the skill rank assigned to the magic item is A ~ C, increase the rank by one.However, this effect is only available while using >

    That''s an incredible ability...

    Sword and shield magic equipment improves the ability of the body just by using it normally.

    Above all, I''m afraid I can use it by raising my rank...

    C becomes B, B becomes A, and A becomes S.

    It feels like a girl loved by magic equipment.

    I grasp the sword and rewind. [M]

    "--General, start the battle!

    At the same time as Dr. Erna''s voice echoed, I rushed like a thunderbolt. [M]

    Mira was holding the ball in both hands.

    It''s a magic ball.

    If I throw this on the ground in a row, it will bounce against me. [M]

    We have to stop. One plays with a sword.

    "Ugh, it''s heavy..."

    Because it has the ability to make it heavier.

    Avoid tilting your head because the other one won''t make it.

    Tick, grabbed my cheeks.Hot...

    Now both balls flew behind me. [M]

    But I still hesitate to step in. [M]

    Suruuuuuuuu and the ball returned to Mira as they cut the wind.Yes, because the ball has an [automatic return].

    This is quite convenient ~

    "The ball, the skill makes it heavier and more bouncing."

    "Correct. I''m a treasure hunter, and there''s a lot of magic equipment like this."

    Adventurers and Explorers also search for treasure.

    But the Adventurers aren''t the main, and the Explorers are the dungeons.

    Treasure hunters, on the other hand, go wherever there is treasure.

    I hear the scope of action is very wide.

    "How long have you been a treasure hunter?

    "Since I was three.I''ve been searching everywhere for magic items. "

    Elite...

    "There are so many exciting magic tools!But first, can you prevent this ball?

    Mira enters the throwing motion.

    I will edit [+5km] and change it to [+0.1km].

    I grabbed the flying magic ball with one hand.

    Ball, let me lighten it up.

    "... really? My hands really must hurt because of the strength.One more shot!

    I could have done the same, but now I''m going to destroy [Elasticity].

    Don''t play balls that are too heavy.

    Don, bounced small and stopped on the ground.

    "I made the ball heavier."

    Mira, it''s just like that.

    If there is a lot of LP, I can do a lot of things.

    She puts her hand on her forehead and laughs with joy.

    "Ahahahahaha!Nor is so funny!I wasn''t motivated because I thought I''d win the tournament anyway.But it''s getting fun. "

    Mira put the earrings on her palm and put them on her ear.

    It''s not just an earring.

    [Spear Earring Rank A Spear Magic S Spear Manipulation Spear Manipulation Speed Thrust Stamina Consumption]

    A magic item that temporarily empowers the Gear.

    Though S is originally A, Mira''s Magic Equipment Master is using it.

    However, there are also negative skills.

    When equipped, it reduces endurance.

    I created [mental power consumption] here and gave it to Mira.

    "Spear, I''ll use this one I got recently."

    Mira was proud to show that the shape of the spear was very simple and unspoiled.

    What is peculiar is color.First, the pattern is dark black, and the blade part is a little lighter black.

    [Spear Rank S Spatial Incision of Unequal Sky]

    ... wait, the weapon sounds familiar to me.

    An alien spear is the name of a weapon that Master sold to someone.

    "Well, it seems my dad bought it for 300 million from such a beautiful woman.At first I got angry thinking I was fooled, but when I tried it, I realized it was against the rules. "

    "... that incredible beauty might be my master"

    "Really!?

    The master said he sold it because it was not strong.

    But it''s only about Master''s standards.

    In fact, he seems to be able to slay the rank S dashi space.

    "Master is really amazing.But I can''t believe Mr. Stoke sold his weapon... "

    "... you''re not lucky either.But including that, it''s a match.Here we go!

    Mira moved quickly.

    It clears the gap at once and makes a punch when using a skilled spear.

    I hold on with my sword, but I feel like I''m on time. [M]

    From here, there will be a series of attacks like anger.

    Occasionally, I also assaulted a thrust of incredible speed.

    There''s no doubt about [highway thrusting].

    The hem of my clothes was poked several times, and I couldn''t stand it and ran away with a backstep.

    Fires [Purple Electric] at her when she tries to pursue her.

    Ni ''er and she laugh.

    "The shield of the mirror!

    Polished by the shine, Mira gave out a round shield that reflected the opponent like a mirror.

    I think the purple electricity hit it directly, and it bounced back and hit me.

    "Gwaaa...."

    The pain spread all over the body, but the damage was not deep.

    [Lightning Resistance S] exerts its effect.

    "I''m afraid of medium to long range magic."

    "You really have a lot of good equipment.But holding a shield and holding a spear with one hand must be difficult. "

    "Exactly. But I can fight like this."

    That said, Mira slashed the empty space vertically.

    A strange phenomenon occurred.

    There was an elliptical hole in the space.

    The hole is big enough for Mira to fit in.The back is dark and I can''t see anything.

    I''m going to make it more and more.

    She runs around me in circles. [M]Slashing open the space with a spear.

    Because the shoes are equipped with [Wataru Ten], it''s pretty fast.

    When she returned to her original position, Mira''s breathing was disturbed.

    "Hah, hah, this hole is connected, and people can actually get in and out."

    "But I won''t..."

    "Yes, to do this!

    Mira threw her spear into the hole with all her might.

    I knew it! [Spear Manipulation]!

    Now I''m surrounded by a number of empty holes. [M]

    One of them, an alien spear, flew from the hole behind it.

    "Wow!?

    I was almost there, but I was able to react.

    But the spear disappeared again to be sucked into the hole.

    "Hee, hee, hee...."

    Mira is holding her shield and alert to my direct attack, but she is clearly tired.

    The effect of exhaustion, the effect of negative skills.

    The skills I''ve given you from here should also be effective.

    So, pretending to be alert to the spear, she approached Mira so she wouldn''t find out.

    "... that? The spear doesn''t come."

    Then she flew right through Mira''s back hole, just beside her face.

    Crouched aggressively. I was surprised.That was close.

    Let''s set it up the next time.

    "Actually, I''m in a hidden dungeon."

    Heh, let''s do it.

    "Not as good as Mira, but I also have some fine magic equipment.That''s why this attack is amazing. "

    --Behind diagonally.

    I put out the hegemon''s shield and guard the spear.At the same time, using Falling Stone , the stone appeared a few meters above Mira''s head.

    "What is it!?

    As expected, Mira quickly noticed and ran away.It was an unexpected move, so I threw away my shield and lost my distance at once in [shrinkage].

    Strongly step in and wave the sword.

    "Hmm!?

    I will not slay Mira, who is terrified.Edging.

    "Come on, aren''t you going to slash it?

    "I can''t kill my friends.It would be helpful if you surrendered. "

    Mira was weak and sat down on the spot.Remove the earrings while breathing roughly.

    "I can always work a little harder.But I didn''t have the strength. "

    "When Stamina is gone, she often moves her body with mental strength and energy.That''s why I just gave Mira the ability to weaken her mind. "

    "Soyuko..."

    You gave up, Mira stood up without strength and raised her hands.

    "This way.I''m losing! "

    All right. It was tough, but we won three straight victories!

 170 Episode 170 Best Award

    It was a tough fight, but I managed to win three straight wins.

    The venue is very exciting.

    The students of the Heroes School shouted excitedly, and the students of the seminary were quiet.

    "Amazing! One year!You were King. "

    "It was cool to win three straight wins!

    "Thank you for keeping the Heroes School proud. Thank you."

    "That''s right, Noroo, I knew I''d do it!

    I wonder if the last one was Emma.I found it so I waved my hand.

    It looks like she was working hard with Leila and the others.

    Thank you very much.

    Cheering is much more powerful than you think.

    Then destroy Mira''s [mental power consumption].

    Thousands of LPs were used in this game, but there is still room for LPs.

    I suppose this is what Master wanted me to save a lot of.

    "I''ve destroyed the skills I gave you."

    "Nh, thanks. When the armory store opens, I''ll tell my dad to discount it."

    "Thank you."

    "But I''m surprised Nor is so strong.I''ve never lost before. "

    Indeed, Mira''s strength was incredible.

    If I hadn''t had enough LP, I would have lost.

    Since she has asked for a handshake, she naturally accepts.

    "I sweat so much.Good school for heroes, too.Shall I transfer to school?

    Mira said with a pretty serious face.

    Adults at the seminary are dying to keep them.

    Here, Professor Erna speaks up.

    I told him about the victory of the Heroes School.

    "That''s right, Nor.I knew you''d do it. "

    "The teacher is tired too.I''ll squeeze my shoulders again. "

    "Oh, thank goodness I won the bet thanks to you."

    "Bet?"

    I tilt my neck, but the teacher just smiled. [M]

    Who were you betting on?

    "Wait a little longer.I''ll do my last job now. "

    Gather students'' votes from now on to decide on the best prize.

    When I heard that, Mira looked dissatisfied.

    "Do you need to take that?Nor will decide!

    "I agree with you, but that''s what the rules are like."

    "Waste rules. And why is Dr. Torsche crying a little?

    The seminary teacher is crying slightly.

    He speaks with a faint voice that is about to disappear.

    "Adults have adult circumstances...."

    I don''t know, but it seems painful.

    Perhaps my salary will be reduced.

    Or was it Dr. Elna''s bet?

    Now, a few minutes later, it looks like we''re done collecting votes.

    Erna reads a note in the center of the arena.

    "I am announcing the Best Award.This is what happened when we gathered about a thousand students from both schools.FING BARBA - 5 votes, RITI LYOKUN - 1 vote, NOR STARGIA - 1123 votes!So the best player is Nor Stalgia. "

    Mira said dissatisfied as she heard a cracking cheer.

    "What''s the other guy in there?Family member or fan?

    Or someone who doesn''t like me.

    Here, Mr. Torsche received a gift from another teacher.

    Look at that, Professor Erna speaks up.

    "Now, give Nor a gift from the seminary side.Previous "

    Yes!

    You said the magic equipment is likely to be S-ranked!I''m looking forward to it.

    I feel excited, walking forward...

 171 The Final Tale Both School Teachers

    Heroes School Erna, Torsch of the Seminary.

    Teachers in both schools watch the students play as referees.

    Torsch opens his mouth as Nor and Mira engage in a fierce battle and everyone perspires to watch the game.

    Erna Sensei, you''re so beautiful.

    "... well, thank you, but we''re in the middle of a match."

    "Yes, but the results are certain.Nor is good, but he can''t beat Mira. "

    To Torsch, who spoke with a certain tone, Erna turned back calmly, frustrated.

    "You won''t know unless you try.Sometimes it reverses in the last few seconds. "

    As soon as he turned back cold, Torsch opened his mouth and laughed foolishly.

    Instead of the appearance that made her feel intelligent, Elna felt a little disappointed that the contents were vulgar.

    "Well, do you want to bet?If Mira loses, she''ll be your dog while you get the best prize stats. "

    If Nor loses, what are you going to ask for?

    "Could you stay on a date all day?"

    "On a date? You can have a nice day.Including the body, of course.But if Nor wins, I''ll put the dog''s name on the pocket. What do you say? "

    Torsch swims his eyes to a bold suggestion.

    If you can like such a beautiful woman all day long, I want to do such a thing and do such a thing! and delusions swell.

    Of course, I hated the dog imitation called Potch, but I thought there was no future for it.

    "Eh, if that''s what Professor Erna wants!But why such reckless suggestions? "

    "Reckless? I just believe in the power of a teacher.Even if I lose, I can be convinced if I believe him and lose.Well, Nor wins in the first place. "

    "No, no, no! Mira was born to handle magic equipment.I''ll tell you something special, but I can use it to increase the power of magic tools. "

    Torsch talks about Mira''s excellence.

    In fact, the game was the kind of development she would lead.

    Normal adults and adventurers will not be able to stand teeth, and their abilities are beyond student level.

    Nevertheless, because it was too noisy, Erna disagreed with the pointy words.

    "You don''t think only your school kids are special.Nor is he amazing enough. "

    Wow, you think Mira has more power than that?

    She inherited Olivia''s power.

    Torsch, who was smacking lightly, turned into a real face in an instant.

    "... Olivia Servant, the legendary adventurer?"

    Elna did not dare to answer, but only replied with a smile.

    Torsch disagrees with the attitude, upset as he is.

    "I like history, too, and I''ve read Olivia''s legacy everywhere.Sometimes I had special skills.But there should be no offspring.Don''t lie to me. "

    "But look, your student is being pushed."

    Torsch, who was away from the game, turned his head towards you.

    Though Mira was thought to be dominant, she was fighting harder than Nor thought.

    And finally, Nor reigned over Mira.

    Torsch trembles at an unexpected end.

    Looking slowly at Erna, she smiled like a demon.

    Afterwards, they ask the students of both schools who to recommend in order to decide the best athlete.

    Students make rows.

    Erna notes the number of votes as she verbally announces the athlete''s name.

    Speaking of what Torsch was doing... he was sitting next to me.

    "Ah, um, what are you doing, Sensei..."

    Most of the students at the seminary draw their faces.

    "Oh, don''t get me wrong...."

    "Hey, Poch! Ask your students a question."

    "... who do I think is the best player... one"

    Students are different when it comes to teachers who make the end of words look like a dog.

    No, it doesn''t have to be the students.

    But I couldn''t complain because I said it myself.

    "Mr. Nor was the most amazing."

    "Thank you... one"

    Torsch is from an excellent family and has never lived in his life.

    This humiliation, it''s the first time I''ve ever been born and I''m about to cry.

    "But it''s kind of cute."

    Yeah, it''s kind of cute and funny, Doctor.

    Torsch stands out from the ladies'' assessment.

    I never imagined that a dog imitation would give students a humorous impression and make them feel intimate.

    "... the teacher may be on the teaching side, but also on the learning side."

    With no sense of shame and exhilaration, Torsch gained new knowledge.